《Divorce with a Baby》


 Chapter 1

    Boom


    Heavy thunder and heavy rain have disturbed the quiet night.


    In the villa, the lawyer pushed the document to Mu Wei and said in a formulaic tone: "Miss Tang is back. This is the divorce agreement that Mr. Tang gave you!"


    "Miss Tang" and "divorce agreement" make Mu Wei''s face white!


    Sitting opposite her, speaking to her in a formulaic tone is Chu moting''s lawyer.


    Shaking hands, he picked up the divorce agreement and laughed miserably: "because she came back? So rush to abandon me? " The man''s place has been signed. It''s his handwriting!


    Ben''s pale face, see the strong and powerful font, her heart is bleeding, how would not think that he would divorce himself at this time.


    "Sir said that if you go abroad, you will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of your life."


    Going abroad? Hehe, isn''t he going to divorce her or even let her stay in Mexico?


    That''s what he calls a three-year marriage? In this world, who can be more ruthless than him? "Is it because of her?"


    Are you worried that the woman will see her as an ex-wife in mobalo, so when she comes back, she will divorce her immediately and go away?


    "Miss Mu should know the importance of Miss Tang to Mr. Tang. I hope you don''t embarrass him!"


    Lawyer''s words still said without any temperature, and Mu Wei, just like hearing a funny joke.


    "To embarrass him?" Who''s putting who in a dilemma?


    Since he has such a plan for a long time, what is the tenderness of these three years? Is his kindness to her false in the past three years? He said to her that he wanted to have their child. What was it?


    "I want to see him!" he said, stifling the pain in his throat Four words, almost with all her strength.


    Even though he had been prepared to divorce himself, she still hoped that he could tell her by himself at this moment.


    "I''m sorry, Miss mu. I don''t think my husband will see you now!"


    As soon as the lawyer''s words came to an end, Mu Wei took out the phone and dialed the number she had already been familiar with. It was just a private number that had always been unimpeded. At this moment, it was "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off"!


    He called his personal assistant, "put him on the phone."


    "What''s the matter?" The cold voice of the man came from the phone, without the tenderness and temperature of the past.


    Hearing this voice, Mu Wei almost held her breath: "do you really want me to sign?"


    "Yes."


    "No regrets?"


    "What I regret most in Chu moting''s life is that I married you!"


    Suddenly!


    This words, almost let Mu Wei''s sky fall down.


    Heart instantly fell into the ice, all the anger and pride, also have a plain: "OK, I sign." With this sound, the phone has been hung up.


    She regretted this call. At this time, she even wanted to insult herself in front of him.


    Hang up the phone, crazy a grab already ready pen, long feifengwu in the divorce agreement signed the name, strength is so big, almost the paper is pierced!


    "Miss mu, this is a ten million compensation from your husband."


    "Go away!" Mu Wei grabs the check and tears it to pieces.


    Compensation, she doesn''t need his money!


    With tears in his eyes, he looked at the lawyer. His eyes were red, and every word he said was cold and heartless: "help me bring a word to him, just say, his choice today, don''t regret it, let alone look back!"


    She will not give him the opportunity to regret, if you look back, she will let him taste today''s heartrending!


    The lawyer quickly packed up the agreement and left. When Mu Wei was the only one left in the hall, she put her hand on her belly, laughing crazily and tears mixed in.


    "What can I do? You''re left with your mother!"


    Child, she already had his Chu Mo Ting''s child, just diagnosed in the afternoon, who would have thought that in the evening she received his lawyer''s divorce agreement.


    This kid, he really didn''t come at the right time So not blessed!


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, five years in a flash!


    The sea night of mobalo is full of the local customs and human feelings of this place.


    The mighty motorcade stops, the red sports car door is opened, the white and slender hand is put on the hand of the man with black suit and white gloves, and the silver high-heeled shoes are more brilliant under the light. The orderly bodyguard team behind is more like the queen in front of the woman!


    A woman in a white dress with diamond inlaid, elegant steps, instantly attracted countless amazing eyes!


    "Wow, who is that? It''s so beautiful! Wait, isn''t that Chu Shao''s ex-wife Mu Wei? "


    "Yes, she is. Oh, my God, is she on the list? How could there be so many bodyguards to protect her? ""It''s quite different from her a few years ago, when she was just a housewife!"


    "It''s said that major Chu will bring his fiancee here. I don''t know what will happen to Mu Wei like this!" At the banquet, with the appearance of Mu Wei, the discussion of envy, exclamation or schadenfreude rang out.


    Five years later, Mu Wei''s aura has already covered all that time!


    "Xiang Nuan, when we go to see Mr. Zhang later, let''s not be too obvious about the purpose of our visit to Mexico!" Mu Wei explained to the attendant who came up behind her.


    "Yes! But miss, the master is calling. I''m worried about your safety here! "


    "Is Mufeng not dangerous when he comes back?" Mu Wei serious tone, let wood to warm catch up close mouth, she obviously heard Mu Wei at the moment in the tone of impatience!


    Their return this time represents the whole Mu family.


    Such a large number of raw materials were robbed in mobalo, which made the whole company unable to swallow the breath. What''s more, Mu Wei, the vice president of the company, personally intervened.


    "At my command, go!" Wood to warm back to the head of the bodyguard said!


    This is Mu''s cruise ship. Naturally, there are no more on-site security facilities. As long as you get on the cruise ship, it''s absolutely safe. With so many people, it has an impact on their purpose.


    Mu Wei takes a glass of champagne from the waiter''s tray and stands on the plywood beside the cruise ship to minimize her sense of existence.


    Behind him, came a sensation, "Chu Shao came."


    "Where, where is Chu Shao?"


    "What are you excited about? They have a fiancee!" "What''s the point? It doesn''t prevent him from becoming my dream lover "Wait, he didn''t know his ex-wife was here, did he?" There was more talk than one.


    Mu Wei looked back and saw the handsome man who had not seen her for five years and was still elegant, but the outline seemed colder than that of five years.


    They stand together, really enviable and feel a match; only a cold look, eyes full of ridicule turned away, no longer look at the disgusting picture.


    "Why, you, aren''t you mu Wei?" A voice of exclamation came from behind.


    Mu Wei looked back again. Before she could see the person clearly, she heard the other party Scream: "are you really Mu Wei? Why are you here? " Chu Xueting screamed like hell.


    Mu Wei is not happy and frowns. She didn''t intend to be too ostentatious. She didn''t expect to meet this woman.


    "I can tell you that my cousin is very good with Xuejiao now. Don''t be shameless...!"


    "Miss Chu, do we know each other?" Chu Xueting was interrupted by Mu Wei before she finished her words. Her tone was alienated and implied a warning.


    Chu Xueting has never seen the sharpness of her eyes!


    The movement of this side soon attracted the attention of the focus of that side. The eyes originally on Chu moting and Tang Xuejiao also shifted to this side, revealing the eyes of gossip one after another.


    Tang Xuejiao, holding Chu Mo ting in her hand, came towards them. "Wei Wei, long time no see!" Tang Xuejiao is very generous greeting, surface gentle can drip water.


    "Long time no see!" Mu Wei smile is still lonely and proud, not because of Chu Mo ting and lonely.


    However, compared with Tang Xuejiao''s generosity, the man beside him could almost drip water at the moment. His arm came out of Tang Xuejiao''s hand and walked towards her.


    After five years'' absence, his eyes turned to ice like, "when did you come back? Why didn''t you inform Yang Ye? "


    "This is what the president of Chu should care about?"


    "Let Yang ye send you back, this is not the place you should come to!" Her voice was cold, as if she were still the humble housewife in front of him five years ago.


    Mu Wei raised a smile from the corner of her mouth. The smile was even more ironic, and her words were even more ironic: "where should I be? It seems that Chu should not care about it."


    "Also, this is my party. How did Mr. Chu come here?"


    "You...!" What a president Chu!


    What a strange name, in her call is also so arbitrary.


    "You''re bullshit. It''s clearly hosted by Miss lanli. How can it be your party? If you want to make face, Mu Wei, please find a better excuse!" Chu Xueting cried out for fear that things would not be very common!


    For her such a challenge, Mu Wei mouth raised a mocking smile, not far away a red shadow anxiously ran over, "Wei Wei, how can you be here? I can''t find you anywhere, master


    It was lanli who came, and her words made the people present in an uproar.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Shao''s ex-wife had such a friendship with Lan Li, the first lady of mobaro, five years ago. Chu Xueting''s face was even more blue and white!


    "I''ll just walk around Ah The words haven''t finished, the wrist uploads a strong strength, Chu Mo Ting''s insolent pull her to leave!


    Scene, the moment because of Chu Mo Ting''s action and in an uproar, so that the whole party is smelling the gossip asked.


    With the departure of the two and the strange eyes on the scene, Tang Xuejiao''s face turned pale."Sister in law, you don''t mind. My brother just doesn''t want her to lose your people here." Chu Xueting in a day of comfort.


    Tang Xuejiao quietly looked at lanli, and she was also surprised! Quickly put away the pale face, raised a decent smile: "go to have a look, Ting bad temper, don''t let him hurt Mu Wei."


    "As long as you are kind, what do you worry about her doing?" Chu Xueting curls her lips, and her boss doesn''t want to!


    "Good boy, let''s go!"


    Timely and appropriate, Tang Xuejiao won a good public image in front of the public.

 Chapter 2

    Under the cruise ship.


    Muwei struggled fiercely. "You let me go, Chu moting, you crazy man, I''ll let you go! Ah...! " A man will take advantage of Mu Wei to throw out.


    The powerful convention makes Mu Wei unable to stand at all. She falls to the ground so hard that her knees are skinned.


    "Chu Mo Ting, are you sick?" Mu Wei is very angry. She gets up from the ground and stares at Chu Mo Ting fiercely. She is going back.


    Since the man had caught her, he must have no intention to let her go back. Just after two steps, he had a force on his wrist that could not be resisted. "You don''t think it''s humiliating enough, do you?"


    "What is the purpose of being here?"


    Questioning, arrogant tone, let Mu Wei almost did not think of a slap on the face of the man, "pa..." A, is so harsh!


    This slap was made by Mu Wei for herself five years ago, which he owed her!


    The next moment, a force came from the neck, accompanied by a man''s voice, "hit me? Who gave you the courage? " This damned woman, the person who dares to fight with Chu moting in this world, has already died!


    "Let go of me." To the man''s cold tone, Mu Wei is like deaf ears in general, indifferent as to strangers in general.


    The man didn''t let go of her hand. He just yelled to one side, "Yang Ye."


    In the dark, a man came out quickly, "Sir, Miss Tang is still waiting to see you." Miss Tang, it''s Tang Xuejiao.


    Just now, Tang Xuejiao didn''t show up here. She must have been stopped by his people secretly.


    To Tang Xuejiao, Chu moting just didn''t hear it. He just pushed Mu Wei to Yang Ye, "send her back, don''t let her appear here!"


    "Chu moting, why are you my master? I don''t have anything to do with you if I want to go back."


    I''m so angry!


    Is this man''s imperial command to her? Did he really think she was the muwei five years ago? The years of her life when she would tell her what to do have gone.


    In response to Mu Wei, only a cold and heartless eyes, Mu Wei is also fearless to meet up.


    "Excuse me, is that Miss Mu Wei?" Just as the two sides continued to confront each other, an old voice sounded.


    Looking at him, I saw a man dressed as a housekeeper standing not far away from them, and behind him stood two powerful bodyguards in black.


    Mu Wei strong throw away Yang Ye imprison own hand, step forward: "I am!"


    "How do you do, Miss Mu Wei? Our young master, please."


    "Your young master?" Who is it? She doesn''t have many friends here, let alone male friends.


    Housekeeper, is very obedient way: "Ling Chen, our family three little!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cold dust?


    Isn''t he here? "Lead the way!" Mu Wei didn''t think much about why he was in mobaro, but it was a good time for him to show up.


    The housekeeper made a gesture of invitation, and Mu Wei was about to leave. However, a strong force came from her waist. It was Chu Mo Ting who imprisoned him!


    "Mr. Chu, isn''t that right for you? Your fiancee is still waiting for you. "


    "What on earth do you want to do?" The man''s cold voice rang in his ears.


    Mu Wei quietly took down the man''s hand bit by bit, "this is what I should ask you!"


    She really didn''t want to provoke this man ~!


    ¡­¡­


    In the corridor, Mu Wei is respectfully taken away by the housekeeper. Facing Tang Xuejiao and Chu Xueting, who are stopped by the bodyguard, one is surprised and the other is eager to eat her when they see her coming back!


    ¡­¡­


    In a private room.


    Mu Wei just entered the door and was hugged by a big bear, "dead woman, I finally saw you!" A man''s voice of complaint rang in his ear.


    "You are so vicious. You want to suffocate me as soon as I appear!" Mu Wei''s stuffy voice came out of Ling Chen''s arms. It''s really hateful. Why do you want to bury your face in his chest.


    The man finally let her go!


    The free Mu Wei gasps, and a glass of water arrives in front of her. Without saying a word, Mu Wei takes a big drink, trying to put the turbid pressure of her heart down.


    Just the next moment: "poof..."! Keke, Lingchen, you smelly boy, you gave me...! " Drink Baijiu!


    "Who let you disappear for five years? This revenge is the lightest for me!" Ling Chen is a dandy and unruly. She looks at Mu Wei''s choked face, and the resentment on her face is finally gone.


    but he looks like this, so mu Wei is anxious to tear him up to war. "Don''t you know I don''t drink Baijiu?" Damn it, you want to piss me off as soon as you meet me, don''t you? "


    "Yes Two words is let Mu Wei gas heartache.


    In the face of Ling Chen and Chu Mo Ting, Mu Wei is just like a different person.


    She is a person with real temperament. She always has no good attitude towards people she hates, but she always has a good attitude towards her friends.After making fun of her, Lingchen finally let her go happily, but then his face became heavy again, "do you know when you come back?" What he said is Chu moting.


    Speaking of that person, Mu Wei has not been pressed down, and now her face is even worse.


    "Just now I met him and Tang Xuejiao down there. They''re scum men with bitches. They''re good match!"


    "Did you fight?"


    "It''s so ugly. Do I look like a person with no quality? As for fighting a woman for a man? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m not sure! I don''t know who slapped the man just now.


    Although Ling Chen didn''t say anything, her eyes were clear, and Mu Wei''s eyes turned white again.


    "But how could you be in mobaro? Aren''t you in white city? "


    "Headquarters moved here."


    No wonder! After graduating from University, Ling Chen left mobalo and went back to Baicheng to inherit his family business. During the time when he left, Mu Wei was still reluctant to give up this senior.


    "You''re not coming back for him, are you?"


    "He''s not that important to me!" For Ling Chen''s words, Mu Wei didn''t want to refute.


    But the bottom of my heart is bitter!


    Whether it is important or not, only she knows in her heart that the man brought him endless pain and injury. It took her five years to make the wound scab.


    ¡­¡­


    The party is over.


    Ling Chen wants to send Mu Wei back, but mu Wei refuses. She wants to find mu xiangnuan and ask about the harvest tonight.


    Only after she got off the cruise ship, she regretted it. She had known that she would let Ling Chen send her, "get on the bus!" The men in the lengthened version of Lincoln are even colder, with a kind of breath that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    "No, I''m driving here!" Mu Wei refused without thinking.


    She was even more resentful about how this wood moved so slowly. She hadn''t come out for half an hour. She didn''t want to be alone with this man.


    The next moment, the man pushes the door down, Mu Wei''s defensive retreat, and what she gets is just a man''s strong power. She''s stuffed into the car like cotton. She can''t change half a point even if she''s angry.


    "Chu Mo Ting, are you insane?" Shouldn''t he leave with his fiancee? Why is neuroticism here again?


    To her this abusive question, the man ignores, calm voice asks only: "where to live?"


    "I want to get out of the car."


    "Then go to me!"


    "Hotel Plato!" The next moment, Mu Wei answers quickly, and her tone is not so good!


    How can she go home with Chu moting at this time! Although Chu Xueting''s words are very rough, they are also reasonable!


    He Chu Mo Ting now has such a fiancee as Tang Xue Jiao. She can''t be a shameless woman! In his place, I can''t say that Tang Xuejiao can be seen everywhere.


    All the way, no words!


    When she got off the bus, Mu Wei thought the man would leave directly, but she didn''t expect him to get off the bus.


    "What else do you want to do? I don''t need you to take me back to my room. " All over the body, there is a sense of preparedness.


    This estrangement made Chu Mo Ting''s face look even more ugly, and his tone was particularly gloomy. Without any discussion, he said, "let''s talk."


    "I have nothing to talk about, thank you!"


    Talk about? Five years ago, she wanted to see him, he didn''t! Then they have nothing to talk about now!


    Looking at the man''s gloomy look, Mu Wei added: "or Chu always thought that when you did that, I can still tell you the past?" Tone, publicity and ridicule.


    Chu Mo Ting looked at the woman covered with thorns darkly. He never felt that the word "general manager of Chu" was so unpleasant as tonight!


    Out of her mouth, it was so harsh!


    Leaning forward and approaching, Mu Wei has a force on her chin. The man''s powerful shadow makes her instinctively retreat, but a force on her waist is shackled!


    "You let me go!"


    "Shut up The man was angry.


    The next moment, Mu Wei is directly hugged by Chu moting into the hotel gate and goes towards the elevator. It doesn''t help to struggle, but her strength is not his opponent at all.


    In the elevator, "say anything now!"


    Mu Wei''s anger can''t be stopped, but she has to compromise a little after all.


    However, the man didn''t mean to talk to her here at all.


    After getting off the elevator, the man just hugged her and headed for the presidential suite. Damn it, "how do you know my room number?" To the door of the room, Mu Wei almost angry shout.


    Compared with her anger, the man is still calm and gloomy.


    "The second miss of tangtangmu family, will she go to squeeze the standard room?"


    There are only two high-end presidential suites in Plato Hotel, one of which is contracted by Chu moting all the year round, so this is the one she lives in.


    Mu Wei was angry, and now she was stimulated by his careful thinking. She wanted to lose her mind. "There''s no one here. Let''s talk.""Open the door."


    "I don''t Ah The words haven''t finished, the next moment the bag was directly robbed by Chu Mo ting.


    Unruly open inside a rummage, women''s sanitary quilts turned down on the ground, Mu Wei want to slap her to death, "Hey, you give me stop, damn you how can you turn my bag!"

 Chapter 3

    Room card, found the next moment.


    The man threw the bag to her and directly opened the door to go in. Muwei almost had no time to pick up the things that fell on the ground, so he followed in. Her face was full of anger ~!


    In the hall, there is no man''s figure. The sound in the bedroom makes Mu Wei run over immediately.


    When she saw the scene in front of her, she was even more angry. She almost lost her breath. Where on earth did the man come from to help her do this? She roared, "you Stop it


    Chu moting is helping her to pack things. This is what he called talking about!


    Seeing that he was about to put his inner / clothes / trousers in his hand into the trunk, Mu Wei rushed up and grabbed them, "I told you to stop."


    The scene is still at last!


    But the breath between the two people, still filled with a strong smell of gunpowder, even the eyes looking at each other together, who are not willing to give up half a point.


    Just when they are in a stalemate, the doorbell rings, and Mu Wei thinks it''s mu xiangnuan who''s coming back to open the door.


    However, the man is one step ahead of her. The man is not mu Wei''s expectation of Mu xiangnuan, but his assistant Yang Ye, "boss, this is what you want!"


    "Well."


    The door closes and the man turns in. Mu Wei sees the picture of the plane on the envelope he''s holding.


    Naturally, the content in it doesn''t need her to think much about.


    Chu Mo Ting directly handed the envelope to her, with a more gloomy tone than before, and with a strong smell of threat: "the ticket to mosena, now go!"


    The tone is all command, and with irresistible force, and this command.


    Mu Wei''s face is full of sarcastic smile, took the envelope he handed over!


    Finger flick, frivolous attitude, is to provoke the man''s fundus dangerous.


    "Worried about Tang Xuejiao seeing me? Are you in such a hurry to see me off? " "Why sacrifice to please your fiancee?"


    Word by word, it is even more ridicule, "tear, tear, tear...!" A few movements of dexterous fingers! The original neat envelope just turned into pieces in Mu Wei''s hands.


    Light hand a Yang, debris like snowflakes flying around each other, and then fall completely static!


    "Chu Mo Ting, you are still so self righteous!" Conceited that anyone should be around him.


    It''s a pity that muwei is not the soft sheep who lives on him five years ago and doesn''t know anything!


    Today''s she, high temper, sharp business mind, feelings of her, really pale as water!


    "What do you want to do here? You should know that it''s not good for you to annoy me! "


    "I don''t really get any good from you Chu Mo Ting, but I''m not rare now!" With that, Mu Wei strode to the door.


    Open the door, the expression of the order is obvious.


    The man stood still, and the mockery of Mu Wei''s eyes was even more serious: "does general manager Chu want to stay with me? I don''t mind, but your charming treasure Tang Xuejiao is going to be sad. Are you sure you want her to keep the empty room alone? "


    The four words "alone guarding an empty house" are very important to Mu Wei.


    In front of the words, said the frivolous incomparable, in the back of the words, is a bit more witty vinegar.


    Chu Mo Ting frowned and walked towards her. His eyebrows were full of unhappiness. He held her hand on her waist and choked her fiercely. He said angrily, "I haven''t seen you for many years. Are you so cheap?"


    "Mr. Chu thinks too much. I''m just sending you a physiological invitation. I can''t think too much!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m only interested in your physical strength!"


    Every word makes the anger of men''s eyes more and more intense.


    That breath, almost all want to tear up Mu Wei directly, gnash teeth of facial expression, Mu Wei smile of more arrogant uninhibited! This kind of smile completely angered the angry man.


    There was a force coming from her chin, and the big one almost crushed her jaw bone. The lingering tone in her ear was even more intense and cold: "very short of men?"


    Compared with the man''s cold and anger, Mu Wei''s smile is more arrogant: "you are in front of me, it''s just convenient!"

 Chapter 4

    The next moment, the force on the chin suddenly relaxed, and with a strong thrust, Mu Wei was pushed to a stagger.


    When she stood firm, what she saw was the man''s back.


    Obviously, he was completely angered by her! Watching Chu moting disappear at the corner, Mu Wei is completely relieved. At the moment, her palm has been soaked in cold sweat, and her palm skin is almost scratched when clenching her fist!


    Wood to warm back, see Mu Wei a face pale empty lean on the door, "how didn''t go in? What''s the matter? "


    Disturbed by the sound, he shook his head: "it''s OK. Let''s talk first."


    Restore the usual cold breath on the face, the whole person is serious, just like the empty eyes just now.


    Wood to warm with the house, the door with ease.


    "Well, what''s wrong with Mr. Zhang?"


    "I won''t say anything. There''s something wrong with it." Wood to warm respectfully said.


    And her so-called strange, let Mu Wei this is not good look, instant is sink down, "how a strange?"


    "Mr. Zhang has always stressed that he didn''t receive the raw materials. If we don''t deliver the goods again, it''s a breach of contract!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Repeated emphasis? Breach of contract!


    Mu Wei chewed these six words carefully in her heart. Her eyes were sharp and her lips rose slightly. "Do you mean that he may have directed and played a hijacking play? By means of bandits, he transferred the raw materials given to him by Mu Shi? "


    "No, I think it has something to do with Chu moting, but I''m not sure yet!"


    "He?" I hope not!


    However, mu xiangnuan said firmly, "yes! Don''t forget that Chu Mo Ting has dominated mobalo for many years. If it was him, even Mr. Zhang would not dare to complain! "


    Atmosphere, dignified!


    The short conversation makes the atmosphere which is not good even more strange.


    Chu Mo Ting!


    Looking at the night sky outside the window, the outline is slightly raised and the sky is full of stars, but it makes Mu Wei sigh deeply: "so, Zhang always intends to tear his face with our Mu family!"


    Wood to warm did not answer, but the silent response, but more heavy than any explanation.


    But no matter who it is, she Mu Wei wants to find out the person behind the scenes. At that time, she wants to see how many pharmaceutical factories in mobaro are going to die because of their mosena Mu family!


    "Find out if it has anything to do with that man."


    "Yes, miss, is that the master''s side Wood to warm down tone, but the meaning behind Mu Wei naturally also listen to understand.


    Just listen to her: "don''t report to the chairman for the time being!"


    "Yes


    Wood to warm silent color, dignified looked at her back, eyeground a thick worry across.


    Although she has a bad relationship with Chu moting, the whole Mu family knows who she was with five years ago.


    If this thing is really involved with Chu moting, she is a woman after all, which will inevitably make people worry about sentimentality.


    ¡­¡­


    One night, no sleep!


    How many people have insomnia in this night''s mobalo?


    Mu Wei, Chu moting, Tang Xuejiao, or the whole Chu family, when the doorbell rings, Mu Wei puts down her coffee cup and goes to open the door


    As soon as he opened the door, a respectful voice came. It was Uncle Zhong, the housekeeper of grandfather Chu moting. "Uncle Zhong?" I haven''t seen her for many years, and her temples have turned grey.


    Mu Wei didn''t expect that he would come at such an early time. However, in retrospect, when she returned to mobalo so sensationally last night, it was inevitable for her grandfather to get the news.


    "The master asked you to have breakfast together, so you came earlier!" Uncle Zhong said respectfully.


    It''s very early. It''s just light now.


    Mu Wei, who was dressed in a nightgown, frowned and hesitated for a moment, but thinking that the other party was Master Chu, she said: "wait for me to change my clothes, five minutes!"


    "All right!"


    When I was in the Chu family, except for Chu moting, I think the best thing for her at that time was the grandfather of Chu!


    Although she and Chu Mo Ting have reached the point of divorce, grandfather Chu is still worthy of respect. He was in a hurry and didn''t even have time to say goodbye to him.


    If there''s anything else for her to think about, it''s probably the old man!


    ¡­¡­


    Old house of Chu family.


    Mu Wei got out of the car of her bodyguard team. It''s not that she''s very attentive, but that xiangnuan in mobaromu absolutely refuses to let her act alone, so she didn''t take uncle Zhong''s car when she came.


    "Wait for me here!" Mu Wei slightly side head of the way.


    She still believes in this old house.


    However, the leader of the bodyguard behind him said, "I''m sorry, miss two. When sister Mu went out, she said that her subordinates can''t leave you!"


    "If I don''t come out for an hour, come in and look for me."¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± The bodyguard didn''t answer.


    But they didn''t keep up!


    Into the house.


    Uncle Zhong directly takes Mu Wei to the restaurant. To Mu Wei''s surprise, Chu moting is also here. Seeing her coming in, the man''s face is obviously more gloomy.


    Chu grandfather saw Mu Wei, immediately stood up and waved to her enthusiastically: "Wei Wei, come here to show your grandfather, you girl, you came back after so many years."


    Seeing the old man coming to him with a crutch, Mu Wei rushed forward.


    Five years no see, the old man''s body looks obviously not so strong, "grandfather, how are you?" This sentence, although a little pale, but she is most concerned about!


    "Well, well, you still know that you miss me, the old man. You haven''t come back to see me in recent years! Come and see me more in the future, and I will be really good! "


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa. I won''t do it in the future!" When she said this, Mu Wei quietly looked at the man who had never looked up at the table, and her tone was even more ostentatious.


    Grandfather Chu directly took Mu Wei to the dining table: "I asked Uncle Zhong to pick you up so early, didn''t it bother you? Blame me for wanting to have breakfast with you


    "It''s all right, Grandpa."


    "You young people love to sleep in, but you should try to get up early, which is good for your health."


    Old people love to nag!


    But mu Wei not only didn''t feel annoyed, but felt that there was a sense of happiness in her memory, which was revealed. "Yes, my grandfather was right."


    Over the years, she has devoted herself to her career and refused all the people who care about her. Now she suddenly calms down and is recited by one person. It''s really a sense of long absence.


    Old Chu was so happy to see her that he said, "today, stay with me?"


    "Good!" Looking at the old man, Mu Wei can''t bear to refuse.


    People say that when people get old, they will feel lonely. Especially when their beloved leaves earlier than themselves, the loneliness will be magnified several times.


    Breakfast, not harmony!


    There is such a person''s face is always gloomy, let grandfather Chu say what, Chu Mo Ting did not change half a minute.


    After breakfast.


    "You let me go!" Mu Wei, who was dragged to the back garden by the man, threw away his hand.


    However, Chu Mo Ting turns around and puts her on the stone table. Her hands support the edge of the table. The journey is a natural arc, which makes Mu Wei unable to escape.


    Mu Wei''s original tension, in seeing the threat of each other''s eyes, also become indifferent to relax down, pick eyebrow smile: "so close to what you want to do, kiss me?"


    Men''s dark silhouette has become extremely gloomy.


    From last night to now, he couldn''t sleep, and his head was full of her frivolous words. Several times, he wanted to rush to the hotel to catch the woman and beat her up.


    "Early in the morning to give up lazy to please my grandfather, so want to stay in mobaro?" Don''t pick her up.


    Tone, full of disdain, and even the fundus have an unspeakable disgust.


    Today''s Mu Wei is no longer the one five years ago. When she intends to stab you, she won''t talk to you well, and there is no shadow of five years ago on her body.


    Mu Wei lightly picks eyebrow, the smile of the fundus of the eye doesn''t walk heart, "do you think I want to stay, is you Chu Mo Ting how?"


    He is Chu moting''s overlord. That''s right.


    But mu Wei, really will not compromise half a point.


    Looking at the man''s more and more dangerous eyes, Mu Wei said: "you must have investigated why I came back this time. I hope it has nothing to do with you."


    Naturally, it''s about the raw materials.


    "So what about it?" The man asked.


    About how, about, "then you have to be careful, Mu Shi, is not vegetarian!"


    "What evil can you do with you?"


    Evil wind!


    Mu Wei gently put her finger around the man''s tie, opened it, and skillfully gave it to him. She looked serious, making Chu Mo Ting look as if she had seen her five years ago.


    However, the next moment, gentle instant rupture, "even if I can''t you, don''t you still have the whole Mu Shi? But before that, my Mu Wei will definitely let you peel off your skin! "


    She, after all, has changed! Even the threatening tone was the same as that old man.


    Together for so many years, he did not doubt the identity she made up for himself.


    Orphans, helpless!


    Now think about it, he is really ridiculous. What she was wearing at that time seemed to be the embarrassment of coming out of the orphanage.


    Think of that person, the man''s eyes is a disgust, tone is even worse: "since you want to stay, then all the consequences that are about to happen, you have to be prepared!"


    "Anytime!" Four words, is so loud.


    No wonder Mr. Mu always sighs why she is not a boy. No matter in the atmosphere or business, she is too much like him!Five years ago, for the sake of this man, she put away the edge of her whole body, and made herself so humble and weak, but she was doomed to failure, and she would not succeed because of your change!


    Chu moting was angry and left.


    Mu Wei still stays in the old house, and grandfather Chu won''t let her leave so soon.


    On the stone table and the go board, "your chess skills have improved again." Old Master Chu took up the tea bowl and looked at Mu Wei admiringly.


    Mu Wei chuckles: "it was all taught by my grandfather five years ago."


    "I didn''t teach you. You were good five years ago!"


    Two people, get along with is so harmonious!


    When Mu Wei left a son, she couldn''t help but come straight to the point: "my grandfather came to me today. It should be more than just me to accompany you, right?"


    Grandfather likes quiet all the year round and plays chess with Uncle Zhong all the time.


    For old friends are almost no contact, even at that time Mu Wei as the granddaughter-in-law of Chu family, can see him very few times, if not wrong, Chu master see her today, is for him!


    Sure enough, the old man said, "you are still too young to be calm."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh, didn''t she see that he was worried that she would really accompany him all day? There was something wrong!


    The old man put down the tea bowl, put down a piece of chess, looked at her and said, "I know why you came back this time, but Wei Wei, you have to be merciful."


    "Grandfather, it''s unfair of you to say that!" From the beginning until now, it was the man who was aggressive.


    Coquettish tone, let the old man laugh, but also got Mu Wei disguised answer.


    Master Chu didn''t continue this topic, but mu Wei knew what he was looking for.


    ¡­¡­


    Leave the old house.


    On the way back to Plato''s Hotel, Mu Wei''s mobile phone rings, takes out a look, it''s a garbled code that has been dealt with, and picks it up tightly with her eyebrows: "Hello!"


    I don''t know who is calling, and I don''t know what the other party has said. Mu Wei''s face suddenly becomes dangerous, looking at the phone that the other party has hung up and has been black screen.


    Quickly take out the laptop from the hidden cabinet of the car seat and open it.


    When I saw the mail in the mailbox, my face was not very good, and it was even more gloomy. I said in a cold voice: "go to Huangjia!"


    "Yes."


    Driver''s order, turn around at the intersection immediately!


    As Mu Wei looks at the picture on the computer screen, the danger in her eyebrows becomes more and more serious, and she recites "Chu Mo Ting" in her heart! Without the warmth of five years ago, even the temperature is no longer there.


    Huangjia group.


    Mu Wei got out of the car with her laptop in her hand.


    Obviously, the security guard at the door has been ordered for a long time. Seeing that Lu Yan is about to intercept her, she is strongly blocked by the bodyguards who follow her.


    The lobby.


    The front desk got the news earlier. When they saw her coming in, they had to stop her. "I''m sorry, Miss mu. The president said you can''t go up."


    "Get out of the way!"


    With a full angry tone, the day before yesterday was scared of the moment Leng in situ, dare not step forward, visible at the moment on the body of Mu Wei breath in the end how cold.


    On the exclusive elevator of the president, the index finger is put on the fingerprint identification. Unexpectedly, the pass fingerprint has not been deleted!


    Outside the president''s office, Yang ye saw Mu Wei and hung up the phone in his hand to greet him respectfully. Instead of welcoming him, he said, "Miss Mu!"


    "Do you want to get out of the way, or do I have to rush in?" Mu Wei looks at Yang Ye playfully, but her eyes are cold.


    Yang Ye is Chu moting''s personal assistant. Those front desk customer service are incomparable. In the face of Mu Wei''s threatening attitude, he still said quietly: "Miss mu, this is in mobalo. You can''t do something that loses your identity."


    "Identity? I don''t even have a face in mobaro. What identity do I need? "


    That email, enough people can lose their mind, at the moment Mu Wei can keep in such a state is not easy!


    Today''s she, already in the Mu family under the temper of change not to stop!


    "President now...!" After the words, Yang Ye successfully blocked in the throat, can no longer say.


    The cold hole in her temple held her back. This woman, who was gentle and quiet as she was five years ago, could feel all danger.


    What''s more dangerous is mu Wei''s tone. She said, "Yang Ye, you should know that I dare to kill you!" Yes!


    She didn''t want to hurt innocent people, but if Yang Ye insisted on blocking in front of her, then she would be rude!


    Yang Ye naturally knows today''s Mu Wei character, but still insists: "president, I don''t want to see you."


    "So you have to stand in my way even if you die?"


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a good assistant. It''s a pity to be with Chu moting!Mu Weiyang starts to hit Yang Ye''s back neck. When he starts to punch, a voice interrupts them in time. "Yang assistant, President, let Miss mu in."


    The timely appearance of the secretary broke the stalemate.


    Mu Wei takes it with a sneer and puts it into her handbag. Without looking at Yang Ye again, she follows the Secretary in.


    President''s office.


    This is not a soft atmosphere, because the entrance of Mu Wei is a bit more repressive. She is too dangerous. No matter her face or temperament, what she did outside just now, Chu moting saw it in the surveillance.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t want to see you!" The man said first.


    For this kind of hurtful, and indifferent words, Mu Wei did not care.


    Step by step to him, quickly open the computer bag, take out the laptop from inside to open, fingers skillfully running on the keyboard, eyes are always on the man''s face.


    She has such superb computer technology!


    Less than half a minute, the computer pushed to the man, "President Chu, should you give me an explanation?"


    In the mailbox interface, lying quietly, the owner of the phone call just now sent her. Although the evidence did not directly indicate that it was Chu moting, how could Mu Wei not be clear about the familiarity.


    "Mr. Chu, don''t tell me it''s not you!"


    "Not me!" Mu Wei''s voice has just been denied by men!


    Three words, let Mu Wei originally gloomy facial expression, is more heavy can drip the ink, the tone mocks: "so say, is I wronged you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t do something you dare to do, but you dare not admit it!" In that way, Chu moting would make a big joke in mobaro.


    She is full of thorn tone, the man as if did not hear the general stand up, to one side of the wine cabinet, from which take out a red wine, open the bottle, pour wine!


    I didn''t say a word to Mu Wei in the whole process.

 Chapter 5

    Take the most two glasses of red wine toward Mu Wei, handed her a cup: "drink a cup?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Can this man be so calm in the face of such a question?


    The man didn''t speak any more. He just looked at her quietly, but the expression in his eyes was disdain, a look of "dare not drink?" My eyes are looking at Mu Wei!


    Mu Wei looked at the glass angrily, just reached out to pick it up, but the next moment, "pa la...!"


    The glass fell to the ground, smashed, red wine juice splashed on her shoes, this man is obviously intentional!


    "See, what does that mean?" Before Mu Wei''s attack, Chu Mo Ting starts to speak indifferently.


    What do you mean, "I''d like to know, what do you mean?" Whether it was five years ago or five years later.


    Chin, a force.


    Looking up, the four eyes were opposite, and there was no struggle, but the eye contact between them was more and more intense. Chu moting said dangerously: "you shouldn''t be in charge of it, you should be in charge of yourself for me!"


    "Just like this wine, it''s not yours. If you can''t drink it, you''ll dirty yourself!"


    Words fall, the strength on chin also is loosened.


    Just now that words, Mu Wei understood, this Chu Mo Ting is warning oneself.


    Just, "Chu always forgot something. I''m a member of the Mu family, and I''m the vice president of the Mu family. Shouldn''t I care?"


    Atmosphere, because of the confrontation between two people, but condensation!


    From the beginning of their meeting to now, every confrontation between them has been full of tension. The warmth of their college days and their marriage, like a mirror, has long been shattered.


    Just the past! For mu Wei, it''s a way to go back! For Chu moting, it was the most regretful experience now.


    "Muwei, don''t blame me for not giving you the chance to leave mobaro!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''ve got too many opportunities!"


    Word by word, ruthless, let people feel that the next moment will be destroyed! Even so, Mu Wei has nothing to fear!


    If she didn''t answer this man, she didn''t understand why he was so ruthless to her. Of course, she didn''t want to understand now! I don''t want to ask why!


    It''s enough to understand that he hurt her.


    Take a deep breath and say: "I''ll see how ruthless you can be!"


    Quickly put away the computer and turn around. Since it''s related to him, then! Well, she hasn''t thought about it yet!


    It turned out that what she really got was just such a heartless fight.


    Hand, put on the door handle, behind the man''s voice, "believe it or not, this matter has nothing to do with me!"


    In response to Chu Mo Ting, it was the sound of closing the door!


    Listening to the sound of women''s indifference to leave, the man''s face is already livid. At the moment, it can be described as "gloomy". The whole person is even more gnashing his teeth!


    ¡­¡­


    Because of muwei''s return.


    Mobalo set off an upsurge in the shortest time, because she represents the Mu family. Women are curious about what kind of drama she, Chu moting and Tang Xuejiao will perform!


    What commercial men are more concerned about is what kind of business waves mobalo''s commercial emperor Chu moting, together with bassanamo''s daughter, will set off in mobalo!


    ¡­¡­


    The hotel is in the presidential suite.


    Mu Wei''s hand swayed with the best red wine. She didn''t drink it in time. She looked at the traffic and thought deeply about it.


    Mu pushed the door to Nuan and came in with a golden invitation card in his hand. "Miss, this is the invitation card given to you by Miss Qi ran. She said you must go!"


    "Qi ran? Where is she? "


    "Just now you didn''t come back, she went back first. Let me take a message to you. I''ll meet you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Classmate meeting!?


    Mu Wei takes the invitation from mu xiangnuan and opens it gently. The beautiful words are not the handwriting of Qi ran. I don''t think the reunion is held by her.


    Looking at her deep appearance, mu xiangnuan asked, "are you going?"


    "Go, of course!" Qi ran asked, how can we not go?


    Mu nodded to Nuan: "OK, I''ll arrange it right away."


    Qiran!


    She was one of her few good friends from high school to university. After graduation, she married Chu moting, and Qiran flew abroad.


    Coincidentally, Qi ran and Tang Xuejiao share a common dream.


    When the phone rings, it''s Mu Wei''s work number. I don''t want to pick it up. "What''s the matter?"


    "Vivi, it''s me!" Tang Xuejiao''s gentle voice rang out on the phone.


    Mu Wei is almost impulsive to hang up the phone, but in this way, it is no doubt that she admits counseling in front of this woman. She doesn''t do such a thing.


    Eye, a touch of cold across!Tone, and cold no temperature: "what''s the matter?"


    "Several students want to see you at the reunion tomorrow evening. I left an invitation for you. I''ll drive it to you right away. By the way, we''ll have a chat again, OK?"


    Talking? Mu Wei thinks that she and Tang Xuejiao have nothing to talk about now.


    But hearing this tone and voice, it was really disgusting and said: "Tang Xuejiao, this is on the phone. I don''t think you will call me if Chu moting is here. Now it''s just the two of us. What are you doing?"


    Drop this sentence, Mu Wei cut off the phone directly.


    Gentle, who can''t!?


    If you are not a gentle person, and because a person has changed, it''s OK, but the most disgusting thing is that if you are not gentle and haven''t changed, you have to pretend to be my softest expression.


    ¡­¡­


    In a luxury apartment in Mexico.


    Chu Xueting looked at the aggrieved Tang Xuejiao and said, "you see, you''re kind. I said that the kind of women who don''t know what to do won''t lead you, and you''re going to bump up!"


    "Don''t say that about vivi!" Tang Xuejiao''s face is gentle and sentimental, explaining for mu Wei.


    The whole person looks so pitiful, it seems that her partial kindness has been let down by Mu Wei.


    Chu Xueting said, "well, if I don''t say it, I can''t do it! But Xuejiao, you treat her as a friend, but she doesn''t treat you as an enemy at all


    "I''m sorry she came first!" Tone, but also injured.


    Chu Xueting loves Tang Xuejiao.


    Not angry complain, "when my brother like is you, is she took the opportunity to go just insert between you, OK? She''s the one who''s wrong. "


    "Don''t say that."


    "Well, I know you feel guilty, but that woman is not worth it! My aunt and uncle don''t like her. They like you more


    Speaking of Chu moting''s father and stepmother, Tang Xuejiao''s eyes just flashed by.


    If you want to ask her where she has been most successful in these years, it is no doubt that all the hearts of Chu family are on her side.


    "You go back first. It''s very late. My aunt will worry about you. Do you want me to see you off?"


    "No, I''ll go back by myself. You should have a rest early! And snow Jiao, you don''t have to worry at all, since elder brother takes the initiative to divorce that woman, she doesn''t deserve to be your opponent at all. "


    "I see! Hurry back, you


    "OK, I''m going!"


    Chu Xueting hopped away.


    When Tang Xuejiao was the only one left in the apartment, where was the tenderness on her face just now? She was totally as evil as the poison!


    She was a rare beauty, but it''s a pity that her facial features were distorted.


    ¡­¡­


    Class dinner.


    Mu Wei''s clothes are more casual. Without the luxury of that night on the seaside cruise, she is totally comfortable. "Now you don''t want to go in. I can do it alone."


    See wood to warm with himself, Mu Wei refused!


    Mu nodded to Nuan, "then I''ll wait for you here."


    "Good!"


    In some cases, Mu Wei is used to keeping a low profile.


    Just about to enter the banquet, not far away a voice rang out, "Weiwei, wow, I finally see you!" With the woman''s scream, Mu Wei was hugged directly.


    Mu Wei strong from the woman''s arms arch, "seven dye you want to suffocate me, let me go!"


    Qi Ran''s figure is too high, so when Mu Wei is held in her arms, people only come to her heart.


    Smelling speech, the woman finally let go of her and kicked the children around her. "Little lover, call someone quickly, sister Mu!"


    "Good morning, sister mu."


    Is she being taken advantage of by Qiran? Looking at the reduced version of Qiran in doubt, "your son?"


    "Yes, isn''t it lovely? Shall I have a daughter to marry my son? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this a student union or a pro election? This is Qiran!


    But this boy is really cute. Mu Wei can''t help hugging him. She just hugged him.


    There was another sensation at the door of the hotel. I just heard: "isn''t that Tang Xuejiao?" "Yes, major Chu sent her! I''m so happy. I really abuse our single dogs. "


    Already, there are many students coming.


    When Tang Xuejiao was sent by Chu moting, she was praised and envied.


    Men''s eyes are just like a little bit of general, straight through the human community on Mu Wei. Two people just look at each other from a distance. Compared with the displeasure on the man''s face, Mu Wei is calm and provocative.


    "Let''s go in." Mu Wei holds Qi Ran''s son and turns around. She doesn''t look at the owner behind her.


    Qi ran was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, Wei Wei. I didn''t know that woman was coming, but I haven''t seen her for many years!"That woman!


    Naturally, it''s Tang Xuejiao.


    Mu Wei shook her head. "It''s OK. I know she''s coming."


    "And you still come?" A pair of your silly eyes to see Mu Wei.


    Compared with Qi Ran''s violent temper, Mu Wei said, "do you think I can live a good life without them?"


    "Yes, why should you hide! They are scum men and bitches. It''s their turn to hide! " Speaking of this, Qi Ran''s temper will come up again.


    When Mu Wei was in the most difficult time, she came back from abroad. Originally, she wanted to accompany her best friend when she was in the most difficult time. But when she came back, Mu Wei was gone.

 Chapter 6

    Now thinking of the storm and public opinion at that time, Qi ran couldn''t help saying: "scum men and cheap women, don''t pay attention to them."


    "Yes, Miss Qi!"


    "Virtue!"


    Two people entered the party in a row.


    Originally, they thought Chu moting would not stay. After all, he never attended such a banquet in the past.


    Who knows, after he sent Tang Xuejiao, he didn''t leave. He also accompanied Tang Xuejiao to the banquet. Qi ran was so angry that he said, "what is he doing? Don''t you feel bad enough? This scum man


    "I don''t feel bad!" Mu Wei is very serious.


    This words, let originally angry Qi ran also swallow anger, not angry look at Mu Wei, "get, you don''t feel bad, I just can''t stand them like that!"


    Qi ran thinks he has never seen such a shameless person.


    Obviously, because of Chu Mo Ting''s relationship, some of the eyes that looked at the three of them also became strange. Except for the people close to them, almost all the others were watching the excitement, not too much.


    "It seems that Chu Shao has never been so kind to his ex-wife. He never came to a classmate party before!"


    "Not to mention, he was really good to Tang Xuejiao, and he even appeared at the classmate party where he never appeared."


    "That''s right. My sister-in-law is my brother''s secret love in school. Who should I treat better than her? Is it good for a little three who gets involved in other people''s feelings? "


    Chu Xueting''s voice rang out at the right time, which made the original whispering talk like a bomb.


    Mu Wei is still calm, but Qi ran can''t stand it. As soon as her temper comes up, she starts shooting Chu Xueting, "it''s really the downtrend of the world. Those who have a certificate become junior, while those who don''t have a certificate have a long face!"


    This makes you feel like a party to watch the drama, because Qi ran and Chu Xueting are leading the drama It''s even earlier.


    "Yes? That''s a disgrace, isn''t it? " Chu Xueting''s sharp retort.


    She had been facing Tang Xuejiao, now, in such a banquet is spare no effort to let Mu Wei make a fool of herself.


    Mu Wei''s picture of a man is just like a silent Yu Guang. She sees him talking to Tang Xuejiao vaguely. She doesn''t seem to find anything here.


    In other words, he is deliberately ignoring everything here. No matter what embarrassment Mu Wei makes, he won''t do it.


    "Is Xu Qing''s wedding news next month?" In seven dye to continue to roar with Chu Xueting, the result Mu Wei is the first to speak.


    Is that man trying to make a fool of her in front of so many people? I''m sorry, she will let the Chu family go ahead of her. She''s in a mess!


    Chu Xueting''s original arrogant posture after hearing this sentence, instantly even white! That man, he!


    "Even if you go to bed by improper means, don''t you get the disgraceful certificate you want?" Word by word, Mu Wei said carelessly.


    However, her words, let Chu Xueting is instant red eye socket, that grievance, is obviously accumulated over time.


    "So what? My brother doesn''t want you now, so you deserve to be a widow! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This is your retribution!" Chu Xueting tries her best to lead the focus to Mu Wei, and also spares no effort to attack her.


    Qi Ran is about to beat someone, but mu Wei pulls her and shakes her head quietly. She turns to Chu Xueting and says, "retribution? You''re right. If you can''t get the dishonorable certificate, I don''t know how much bad you''ve done and what you''ve got in return! "


    "Mu Wei, you...!" Mu Wei''s words make Chu Xueting''s eyes even more red.


    Five years ago, Chu Xueting and Chu moting''s stepmother made troubles for her. At that time, she could bear it for Chu moting!


    But now, what does the Chu family have to do with her? How these people want to step on her, she will fight back!


    Looking at Chu Xueting can''t say a word, Mu Wei is also lazy to entangle with her, "Qiqi, let''s go!"


    "Go? Mu Wei, are you going to let these people go? " Qi ran said in a low voice, obviously unhappy with Mu Wei''s avoidance.


    Chu Mo Ting didn''t want to come over at all. He ignored her ex-wife to the extreme.


    Tang Xuejiao, who always likes to be a good person, also chooses to pretend not to see her at the moment. Although the focus is robbed, which makes her a little unhappy, Mu Wei makes a fool of herself, which makes her feel very proud.


    Mu Wei didn''t have a good look at Qi ran, "didn''t you see the little girls are going to cry?"


    "I understand. You are kind!"


    "Can you stop being so disgusting, ha ha ha!" What do you want to do? Learn from Chu Xueting.


    Chu Xueting naturally hears that these two people are imitating her and Tang Xuejiao, and now they are even more angry to quarrel.


    Two people seem to become a joke, although Mu Wei did not suffer, but see her joke or in the majority, after all, she is Chu moting''s ex-wife! Today, Chu moting also brought Tang Xuejiao.


    But mu Wei didn''t care at all, and there was no embarrassed look on her face.Just when Mu Wei and Chu Xueting were in a standoff, there was another sensation at the door of the box, "Wow, isn''t that Lingchen senior?"


    "Where is it? Where are the seniors? "


    Originally, all the focus was on Mu Wei and Chu Xueting. What Tang Xuejiao saw was still not enough. As a result, the appearance of Ling Chen successfully broke the deadlock.


    "Wow, master Lingchen! Why are you here? " In everyone''s image, Ling Chen and Chu Mo Ting are the same noble men, rarely appear in front of you.


    When he was in college, Ling Chen was one grade older than them. When he left school, many people were reluctant to part with him, which broke the hearts of many girls.


    I just didn''t expect that he would come without an invitation today.


    However, he gave everyone a reason to break the girl''s heart. He said, "I''m here to pick up my girlfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Chen''s girlfriend!?


    At the scene, there was half a second of stillness, but only half a second, which caused a sensation again. Just now, when the girl wanted to ask who Ling Chen''s girlfriend was, she saw him go in the direction of Qi ran and Mu Wei.


    No doubt, just now all envy Tang Xuejiao''s eyes, at the moment are all in Qi ran.


    "It turns out that Qi Ran is...!" The words behind the discussion haven''t come out yet. As a result, Ling Chen takes Mu Wei into her arms.


    The scene was even more chaotic. I didn''t know what happened. How could Ling Chen hold Chu moting''s ex-wife?


    There are two eyes, unpredictable!


    Seeing Ling Chen''s hand on Mu Wei''s shoulder, Chu moting almost instinctively darkens the chain, and Tang Xuejiao is more self-evident. The pride of her eyes is replaced by a touch of evil, which quickly flashes by!


    "I just came back and ran around. It seems that I didn''t work hard enough to get you out of bed." Ridicule and severe tone, only belong to the ruffian feeling of Lingchen!


    The scene was even more affected by his words: "are they still living together?" What''s going on here.


    Compared with all the people at the scene, Mu Wei was not much better. Her eyes were dim and unclear when she looked at Ling Chen. She lowered her voice and said, "what are you doing?" with a volume that only allowed them to hear


    She naturally knows that Ling Chen is helping her out, but it''s not good for his reputation to get involved with a divorced woman like her.


    "Dead woman, I thought you were stronger, but I didn''t expect you to be so weak."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This guy!


    Mu Wei doesn''t want to argue with him. She just gives him a twist on his waist.


    Leng Chen held back quietly, only looked at those dull faces who had been scared by them, and said arrogantly: "today''s list is all about me."


    "Have fun, everyone!"


    "Wow, I''m so handsome." At the scene, I don''t know who said such a word, and I reveled in an instant.


    Tang Xuejiao, who has never been here, appears at the right time. She holds Chu Xueting''s hand in her hand and shows her ladylike demeanor in every move.


    Looking at Ling ChenKe, he said, "thank you, Mr. Ling, but I''m afraid you don''t have a chance today. Mo Ting has already made a reservation."


    Tang Xuejiao said gently, like an understanding appearance.


    It''s a pity that Mo Ting is always generous to women, isn''t he


    Then he bumped into Mu Wei on one side.


    Mu Wei stares at him directly.


    Ling Chen even laughed, "I''m sorry, I forgot that you were not in mobalo these years. How could you know how many women Chu Mo Ting had bought bills for?"


    Tang Xuejiao''s face turned pale under the words of Ling Chen.


    Even Chu Xueting, who is always eloquent, forgets to speak and stares at Mu Wei. She is obviously dissatisfied with the existence of such an excellent man as Ling Chen around her.


    Mu Wei has no intention of pestering such a boring topic. Qi ran on the other side says, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Then I''ll be with you."


    Qi ran quickly put down the cup in his hand and pulled his baby to keep up with him. However, he was entangled by familiar people as soon as he took two steps.


    ¡­¡­


    Toilet.


    The cold water flushes through the white fingers of women! It seems that only this coolness can remind her how frustrated she was when she left mobalo!


    Suddenly, there was one more person in the mirror. Mu Wei''s face was gloomy. Tang Xuejiao stood in the sink beside her and looked at Mu Wei with water. "You shouldn''t have come back!"


    Tone, not the usual gentle image of everyone, but a little more cold.


    "No more?" Mu Wei sneered.


    This woman, who has been in the north for the whole semester since she was a university student, has long been used to this woman''s mask life.


    Tang Xuejiao''s face is very bad. She shakes off the water stains on her hands and looks at Mu Wei coldly. "You should know that he loves me now, and you are never worthy to be my opponent.""Is it?"


    "Of course, otherwise he won''t divorce you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Divorce!


    When it comes to divorce, the look on Mu Wei''s face doesn''t seem to be good either.


    Despite the past five years, she will always remember the scene of the night of divorce. Every word the lawyer said showed that she lost to this woman.

 Chapter 7

    "Muwei, you can never beat me, so can men!" Tang Xuejiao complacently looks at Mu Wei, and the sense of superiority at the bottom of her eyes makes her soft image more disgusting.


    Mu Wei stepped forward, the coldness of her eyes mixed with ridicule, covering her ears is a clear way: "that hope, you can always win, including your Tang family!"


    The tone is not clear, but also implies something.


    Words fall, Mu Wei is about to get up!


    However, Tang Xuejiao suddenly grabbed her hand and put it on her own skirt. In an instant, it started to rain. "Weiwei, you forgive me. Ting and I really love each other!"


    "Let go!" Mu Wei''s first reaction is that the woman is coming again and wants to take back her hand. However, Tang Xuejiao''s strength is beyond her imagination.


    She just watched the woman crying in front of her eyes, crying like she was crazy in an instant, "Wei Wei, I beg you to forgive me and help me and ting."


    "I''ll let you go!"


    Tone, a bit gloomy.


    It''s not what she said about Chu moting, but what Mu Wei hated from the bottom of her heart.


    The strength in the hand increases, and Tang Xuejiao is also more forceful. Tao holds her hand, and her emotion is also excited. Her tearful eyes are muddled and she chokes: "he never loves you, even if you kill me, he will not love you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This woman!


    That''s enough!


    "Go away for me!" Bang Mu Wei is directly slapped in the face of this crazy woman.


    She thinks she doesn''t use much strength, but at the next moment, Tang Xuejiao just falls on the floor of the bathroom, her long hair is scattered, which makes Tang Xuejiao look embarrassed and pitiful!


    And she, like a wicked woman!


    "You are insane!"


    That divine reaction just now is really enough.


    Tang Xuejiao looks at Xiang muwei with a red and swollen face. Her eyes are full of grievances and sadness. Before she speaks, a figure rushes in, "Xuejiao!"


    Chu Mo Ting?


    Seeing this man''s appearance, Mu Wei instantly understands why Tang Xuejiao''s instant madness is.


    At the moment, the woman still had the arrogance and pride that she had just been treated with, and her whole body, like a wounded lamb, was shivering in the man''s arms.


    "Ting, take me away, please!" Even the tone was shaking.


    The man''s eyes are red, and the woman''s face is red and swollen. The fingerprints are more obvious under the light. His face is gloomy, but his tone is gentle and full of heartache. "Does it hurt? What''s going on? "


    "No pain, don''t blame Wei Wei. It''s all my fault. Please take me out of here first, please!"


    In Chu Mo Ting''s arms, Tang Xuejiao is totally different from Mu Wei.


    Mu Wei always looks coldly at the picture in front of her and feels extremely ironic! She didn''t come forward to explain a word, which was unnecessary for her.


    Chu Mo Ting looked at her. Compared with Tang Xuejiao''s tenderness, he almost wanted to eat her!


    Just listen to him word by word: "what do you come to me, what is this for?"


    In the tone, there is no gentleness to Tang Xuejiao, more questioning, anger!


    This man!


    Once he was so affectionate to her. Now? It turns into a joke.


    Four eyes opposite, full of confrontation! What''s more, there was no explanation. Some of them were just extremely arrogant: "what are you in a hurry, the next one will be you! But Chu Mo Ting, don''t be self righteous. You are just a scum in my good life for me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dealing with your woman for you will only dirty my hands!"


    Cold tone, every word is so impolite, also so disdainful, this is the explanation of the picture just now.


    Just, in the fury of Chu Mo Ting where to hear her words in the overtones, some also just to Mu Wei''s anger.


    "Yes? Dirty your hands? "


    "Yes! So you can rest assured, I will not because of you, to any bitch! Not five years ago, not even today five years later! "


    Isn''t that to hurt people?


    She Mu Wei also can, how can she be that stand over there by the fool that the person pokes a knife casually.


    Haughty look at the two men and women holding together, step out of the sleeves of the legs will be proud to leave, in passing by their side, the final stop under the feet.


    Looking down at the people on the ground, the tone is indifferent, full of warning, "there are more people playing with me in this world, but the end is not good!" This hint is even more obvious!


    Tang Xuejiao is almost scared by Mu Wei''s killing intention, but she has the courage to look at her.


    Mu Wei is disdain of move to open an eye, the disgust of the fundus of the eye is to show that she sees her to feel the attitude of dirty line of sight more.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes away, let Tang Xuejiao is more delicate nest in Chu Mo Ting''s arms, "ting, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t come back, or I''d better go!"The tone was pitiful, but it didn''t get the man''s answer.


    Chu moting''s eyes are always on the far away back. This kind of distraction makes Tang Xuejiao feel aggrieved and detestable to Mu Wei Tone, some angry up!


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t hear her just now?


    This makes Tang Xuejiao gnash her teeth at Mu Wei.


    ¡­¡­


    Muwei naturally doesn''t want to go to the party any more.


    Go directly to the banquet to say hello to Ling Chen and leave. However, Ling Chen goes down the bar and says, "I''ll take you back."


    "You, send me?"


    "Dead woman, I can save the place for you tonight, don''t you repay me? Let''s go


    Is still so ruffian tone, Mu Wei direct white he one eye! And the interaction between the two people in the eyes of outsiders is to become a flirt.


    Mu Wei was not in a good mood. She said to Ling Chen, "my bodyguard is waiting for me at the door."


    "Yes, where you miss Mu Er are going now is very ostentatious. Shall I take you to the door of the hotel?" Tone, dandy and uninhibited.


    Since Mu Wei knew Ling Chen, this man never passed by.


    But also because of this character, it makes people feel that there is a bit of sunshine in a place full of haze.


    At the door of the hotel.


    Ling Chen, who was normal all the way, suddenly put her hand on Mu Wei''s waist and said in an intimate tone: "honey, how about going to my place tonight? I''m ready! "


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you..."


    "Cooperate with me."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± What a moth!?


    Following Ling Chen''s eyes, you can see Chu moting and Tang Xuejiao walking in front. The woman is weak and cuddles with a quail in the man''s arms, just like being bullied by Mu Wei in the bathroom.


    When getting on the bus, the man who has never looked back looks at Mu Wei and Ling Chen. His eyes quickly Dodge, but they feel the obvious danger at the same time.


    "It''s like he''s going to eat me."


    "It''s like eating me!" Mu Wei answers, two people resemble again smile!


    In Chu Mo Ting''s eyes, this scene became a face. The car quickly drove out of the sight of Mu Wei and Ling Chen. He didn''t want to see them again!


    Wood to warm timely appear, "to go back?"


    "Well, didn''t you say where I was going?"


    "Well?" It was agreed to be delivered to the door just now.


    Ling Chen was a little annoyed. Although he wanted to send her back, he finally gave in and said, "good, good. If you don''t send her away, have a rest early!"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Mu Wei got in the car, rolled the window of the car and said to Ling Chen, "by the way, why didn''t I see Qi ran when I came out of the bathroom?"


    "Her son cried, so I asked the driver to take them back first."


    "Oh, good! Then I''ll go first. "


    "Wait!" Just as Mu Wei wanted to roll up the window to leave, Ling Chen stepped forward and lay on her window as if thinking of something, and said, "go to the wild in the west mountain tomorrow."


    "No, I don''t have time!"


    Mu Wei is telling the truth!


    In the afternoon, I got a call from Mufeng. Obviously, I''m in a hurry now. I don''t have time to go out to play.


    However, Ling Chen said, "I know what you are looking for. Accompany me to Xishan. I''ll give you a clue."


    "What do you have?"


    "Of course!"


    "Say it Some clues were found in xiangnuan before, but it was like someone was obstructing them in the dark. When they got to a certain point, all the clues were broken.


    It''s not so good for them!


    Ling Chen didn''t want to tell her now, "I''ll pick you up at eight tomorrow morning. I''ll see you again."


    "It''s quite mysterious."


    "That is, offer you out, no big howl head can please move you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man!


    Inevitably, Mu Wei is also very curious about the so-called clue. Naturally, she can''t just refuse the so-called clue of Ling Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    The hotel is in the presidential suite.


    Mu Wei came out after bathing. Mu xiangnuan put a cup of warm milk on the wooden table in front of Mu Wei and said, "go to bed early, and get up early tomorrow."


    "Well."


    Mu Wei took the milk cup and didn''t drink it directly. Instead, she held it in her hand to warm her hands. Mu Xiang Nuan turned around and asked, "Xiang Nuan, what do you think is the clue on Ling Chen''s hand?"


    "I''ll know if I go tomorrow. Besides, he won''t hurt you!"


    Wood to warm answer is very pertinent!


    She''s right. Ling Chen won''t harm Mu Wei. A man''s friendship with a woman can be seen from a smile, a look or even an action.Chu moting''s, too aggressive, he can love, but his love, will hurt at any time! On the contrary, even if it''s just his friend, Ling Chen will be well protected by him.


    "You don''t have to come with me tomorrow."


    "Yes, but I''ll send someone in the dark."


    "Well."


    Mu Wei didn''t refuse this. After all, it was mobaro. Besides Chu moting''s irregular bomb, there must be many potential dangers around her because of mu.


    When she was alone in the bedroom, she drank the milk and was ready to go to bed, but her mobile phone rang at the right time. When she picked it up, it was a familiar number.


    I didn''t want to hang up. However, the host on the other side of the phone seemed to have a fight with her. He picked up the phone with some mood swings, and his tone would not be good. "What do you want to do?"


    The call is from Chu moting.


    "Open the door!"


    "What? Where are you? "


    "Muwei, I''ll say it again, open the door!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doorbell didn''t ring!? Where the hell did you go?

 Chapter 8

    Mu Wei puzzled from the bed down to the door to see the visual doorbell, there is no him outside! Take a deep breath, still difficult to suppress the tone of impatience, "then please tell me where you are?"


    "At the door of Lingchen''s house."


    What!?


    "It''s Ling Chen who should open the door for you?" At the door of Lingchen''s house?


    What did he do at the door of Lingchen''s house! At the moment, Mu Wei is so complicated that she can''t find out what to use to describe her mood. The man runs to Ling Chen''s house.


    The man on the other side of the phone has been so angry that he can''t speak!


    The next moment, Mu Wei reacted and couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ha..."! Chu moting, don''t you really think I''m going to spend the night in Lingchen''s house tonight? Or do you think Ling Chen is going to take me home? "


    He ran to Ling Chen''s house to find her. The result was unexpected.


    Chu moting on the other side of the phone is quite black! This words, naturally also heard that she was not in Ling Chen''s house, gnashing her teeth asked: "where are you?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Drop this sentence and hang up decisively.


    Originally a night of haze mood, instant because Chu moting this phone call to dissipate, how can this man be so lovely? He went to Lingchen''s house to catch a traitor? What on earth does he rely on?


    ¡­¡­


    The phone rings again. It''s still Chu moting.


    But this time Mu Wei really didn''t answer and pressed the power off button directly. No matter what purpose he went to Ling Chen''s house for, it had nothing to do with her!


    In half an hour.


    The doorbell sounded like crazy. Even if she was covered in the quilt, she was shocked out of her mind. "Damn it, this big night!"


    It''s not necessary to think that Chu moting is right!


    The man outside the door is even colder now!


    Before the fifth minute, patience was even more extreme. He turned and walked away two steps in anger, then turned and suddenly kicked on the door.


    Just listen, "bang Dong!" The door fell to the ground.


    The eye, is that stand not far away to see the door fell on the ground of Mu Wei, at the moment she was completely shocked by the scene in front of her.


    Then, "Chu Mo Ting, you are a psycho, aren''t you?"


    Even the door has been kicked out. What does this man want to do? "Tell me, what do you want to do?"


    kao£¡ Fortunately, she didn''t have time to open the door just now, otherwise she would have been knocked unconscious even if she was not killed by the door panel.


    As if he didn''t hear Mu Wei''s anger, the man came in directly. After passing her, he began to search several horizontal rooms in the suite, especially in Mu Wei''s bedroom where he didn''t even let go of the wardrobe.


    See this scene of Mu Wei is more angry heart and liver are in pain.


    "What the hell are you looking for? Tell me, can I help you find it?" This damned man, where on earth did he have the courage to do this to her?


    What''s the point of all this adultery hunting?


    At last, the beast like man stopped and didn''t find what he was looking for. The tight face on his face was better. "Why are you playing with me?"


    The tone of voice is not the same as before.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying!" Mu Wei really didn''t understand, and didn''t understand what this man was going to do.


    Chu Mo Ting stepped forward, pinched her white and small chin, and raised it to force her to look at him. The tone was still cold, "don''t you mean with Ling Chen?"


    After the banquet, it was clearly agreed to go to Lingchen''s house.


    Chu moting thinks that he must be crazy. What''s the relationship between this woman and whom, where and whose home she is going to go back to, so that he finds someone to knock on other people''s door at such a big night.


    "I say it has nothing to do with you..." Mu Weizheng wants to roar and retort. Chu moting''s phone rings and interrupts her. She wants to get rid of the man''s hand, but is always shackled by him.


    Glared at him, tone is not good way, "you answer the phone first!" Maybe it''s the woman again.


    The man takes out the phone and looks at the caller ID on it. His displeased brow is even colder, which makes people feel shivering. Mu Wei Yu Guang also glances at the caller ID clearly.


    Xueer is so intimate!


    When a man wants to hang up, Mu Wei first reminds her: "you''d better take it. If a man hangs up at this point, it''s easy for a woman to think about it."


    Words fall, meet a man sharp eye!


    Chu Mo Ting released her and answered the phone Only a cold word, where there is such a whisper to the lover.


    The person on the other side of the phone was also startled by his indifferent attitude, "ting, what''s the matter with you? And where have you been? I''m scalded! "


    "What''s the matter?" On the phone, the woman over there was scalded, and the man''s tone softened unconsciously.


    As he said this, he was ready to leave. It can be seen what position Tang Xuejiao occupied in his heart.However, as soon as he stepped out, his sleeve was entangled by a woman. The man squatted down to hang up the phone and told her Naturally, there is no gentleness towards Tang Xuejiao.


    Just listen to him raise a touch of cold range, tone sarcasm, "how, tonight no guests, want to leave me?"


    "You think too much, you have to pay for this door?" Can this man be shameless?


    "Are you still short of these two


    "No, but I''m not willing to pay for Chu moting! I believe President Chu doesn''t like a woman to pay for you, either, right? "


    Four eyes are opposite, but also interweave a kind of thing called spark.


    When Chu moting''s mobile phone rings again, it is undoubtedly Tang Xuejiao again. The man impatiently takes out his wallet and throws it into Mu Wei''s arms, "take it yourself!" Then turn around and answer the phone.


    There wasn''t much cash in the wallet, and Mu Wei didn''t ask him politely, so she took out a black card directly.


    When the man comes back after receiving the phone call, Mu Wei throws her wallet to him and raises her yangka in her hand. "After the compensation, I''ll express it to you, but first of all, I''ll say that my work delay fee and mental loss fee will also be included."


    "You..."


    "Don''t question my stinginess. I can''t be generous to you!" The man was interrupted by Mu Wei before he finished speaking.


    Chu Mo Ting angrily looked at her, and finally left in anger.


    When I came here, I felt cold. When I left, I felt that the haze all over my body had gone away a lot.


    When Mu Wei was alone in the room, she took out the phone and quickly dialed mu xiangnuan. Without waiting for the other side to speak, she said, "come to my room."


    "Also, I''ll share a room with you in the future."


    This damned man is so hateful.


    If Mu Xiang is warm, he''ll blow his head.


    Mu Wei is so angry that she thinks that he should knock on the door of other people''s cold dust and come to her to turn over the wardrobe. What is his merciless abandonment five years ago?


    A phone number came in. It was Ling Chen''s number. "Hello."


    "I just heard from the security guard that Chu moting came to my apartment and knocked on the door. It''s not for you, is it? You have to be careful. A man is just like a wild animal at this time. Be careful that he will tear you up in the past! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can we say that this man is behind the scenes?


    Take a deep breath, press down the heart of the turbid gas, "just five minutes ago, he almost tore me!" The door of the hotel was destroyed, which was more terrible than the beast in the mouth of Lingchen.


    "Are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s gone."


    "Gone? No? "


    "What do you think?" What exactly is this man saying.


    At this time, there is still time to joke. Don''t you know how stupid Chu Mo Ting did because of his words tonight?


    It was a sleepless night for mu Wei.


    One night tossed, so that the next day up, her whole person is not in good spirits.


    Wood to warm looking at the face brush teeth are going to sleep, worried: "or I go with you?"


    "No, you should check whether there is any close relationship between Chu moting''s men and Zhang''s people today. We need to finish the business here as soon as possible."


    "All right!" Wood nodded to the warm.


    If she could, she would never want to go back to mobaro.


    In fact, before she came back, she suspected that the raw materials had something to do with Chu moting. After all, it was mobalo.


    In the car.


    Ling Chen looked at the listless woman and said, "do you want to ski and climb like this? It''s all dangerous sports. "


    "I didn''t mean to go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems to be!


    All of them were forced by him to bring her. In fact, before that, he also got another news, so he insisted on bringing her.


    Although Xishan is a tourist attraction, one of the important reasons is that muwei married Chu moting for so many years without knowing that his mother was buried in Xishan.


    It took more than three hours to get there.


    After sleeping in the car for three hours, Mu Wei was a little better.


    "Now that Xishan has arrived, can you tell me what the clue is?"


    "Don''t make trouble. You belong to me all day."


    This man!!


    Mu Wei doesn''t want to talk. In fact, she hasn''t participated in such outdoor activities for a long time. Even if she has, it should be liked by customers!


    Since leaving Chu moting, she has been burying herself in the business sea like a top for many years. It''s not that she doesn''t know how tired she is, but that she doesn''t want to stop!


    She didn''t want to waste half a minute thinking about that man.


    "Vivi."


    "Well."


    "You and he, in fact, should not have come this far!" Ling Chen suddenly said with emotion.


    Mu Wei was stunned, but she didn''t expect that Ling Chen would suddenly say that she didn''t know how to answer the so-called "shouldn''t" for a moment.But without waiting for her to answer, Ling Chen continued to add: "since you have come to this step, you must have no way back. Especially, you still come back at this time."


    This sentence, Mu Wei does not understand, of course, she does not want to understand.


    But what Ling Chen suggests is that there will be more and more disturbances when she comes back this time, and both of them are from Chu Mo ting. The relationship between the two people who can''t go back may be worse.


    What will he give her today?

 Chapter 9

    "I never wanted to go back!" Tone, said painfully!


    I left five years ago and I swore in my heart.


    That night, no one knows how she left mobaro in despair. After three years of Tang Xuejiao''s leaving, Chu moting was kind to her for three years and spoiled her for three years!


    She thought that he had made friends with himself, and even fell in love with himself! But who knows, when the woman came back, they were so vulnerable.


    He wanted to divorce her, and she Leave with the baby in your stomach!


    In five years, she was numb not to listen to all the news about him; also numb, rolling and struggling in her own world!


    Ling Chen hears the pain in her tone and frowns slightly. "That''s good. If you don''t look back, you''ll better protect yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    Xishan resort.


    Mu Wei and Ling Chen get out of the car.


    What made her even more unexpected was that Chu moting and Tang Xuejiao also came, and the assistant Yang Ye got off the bus with them! Looking at Ling Chen''s eyes, he was immediately displeased, "did you mean it?"


    "Do you care about them?"


    The man sharp counter question, mu Weifei quick answer: "don''t care."


    Just meet together, will eventually feel uncomfortable.


    "That''s it!"


    Mu Wei She hates walking with these two people, OK?


    Does this person understand what is irritability and annoyance?


    Mu Wei has no idea of playing, and now she wants to go back to the city.


    And Chu Mo Ting''s eyes were colder than those of last night. The cold and murderous Mu Wei, who had experienced too much danger, naturally felt clearly.


    What''s wrong with this man?


    "Open a room!" When opening the room, Mu Wei says to Ling Chen secretly.


    But her words, let originally the dandy Ling Chen all can''t help but whole body a stiff, see to Mu Wei''s eyes all strange get up!


    In fact, Mu Wei wants to avoid Chu Mo Ting more. If she knew she would meet them, she would take wood with her. Damn it, there are so many coincidences in the world.


    Chu moting and Tang Xuejiao went to the room first.


    However, when Ling Chen and Mu Wei take the room card, Chu moting''s secretary Yang Ye appears at the right time and respectfully says to Mu Wei, "Miss mu, this is your room card."


    "What for?"


    Yang Ye quietly looked at Ling Chen, more respectful to Mu Wei''s tone: "boss has something important to talk to you, let you wait for him in the room."


    He said wait, just wait? When she''s muggy, what is it?


    "What if I don''t go?"


    "You should know the boss''s temper."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Understanding, of course, is understanding!


    As long as it''s his decision, no one else can say a word.


    But it doesn''t mean that Mu Wei now has to accept his arrangement. Her eyes are cold and her mouth is full of a sneer. "His temper!! I''ve long forgotten! It''s none of my business


    "Let''s go!" If you don''t know what to say, just pull up the dust and go.


    Between them, they should have been strangers, right? Since he abandoned her, she had enough reasons not to care about it.


    However, two people just walked out two steps, behind Yang Ye''s tone also sank down, "Miss mu, today is my wife''s death day!"


    Death day? Madame!?


    Mu Wei knows that Chu moting''s biological mother has long passed away, and his father also has a sequel, so that his relationship with his family has not been very good.


    "So?" It used to be said that they had a relationship with her, but now that they are divorced, what else?


    Yang ye came directly to Mu Wei''s eyes, his face was even more gloomy, and said, "and my wife is buried in the west mountain."


    So today Chu moting came to worship his mother.


    "Is that still none of my business?"


    "Is Miss Mu sure it doesn''t matter?"


    "What does assistant Yang think it has to do with me? Or do you think, what does it matter? " Since he divorced Chu moting, it naturally has nothing to do with him.


    Where does Mu Wei hear Yang Ye''s voice? She pulls up Ling Chen and leaves. Yang Ye is about to step forward. However, she is stopped by Ling Chen''s eyes.


    Obviously, this matter is not suitable for mu Wei to know, if that man wants to anger her, it shouldn''t be as simple as divorce her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Calm down Mu Wei doubts: "his mother''s death day has anything to do with me, Yang Ye''s attitude is like I killed his mother!"


    "Who is the victim? They look bitter and bitter! I''ve become that heinous sinner ~! " Mu Wei complained angrily.


    Ling Chen didn''t answer her, but spoiled her and said, "don''t complain, change your clothes and go out to play!"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This kind of boring mood, only stimulating activities can be very good to calm down, don''t you think?"


    "Not in the mood!" Originally not in the mood to play, now Chu Mo Ting''s people such a stimulation, it is estimated that what kind of stimulation activities can not calm her.


    However, since Ling Chen has made up her mind to let her come, it won''t make her obvious. Mu Wei is forced to push into the bathroom to change her clothes. As soon as she enters, the doorbell rings.


    Needless to say, Ling Chen knew who was knocking at the door. He raised a smile of unknown meaning at the corner of his mouth. When he opened the door, he saw that Chu moting was full of rage and wanted to cross him into the room.


    However, the cold dust is quietly under the block, "get out of the way!"


    "Ling Chen, don''t force me!" Every word is like being frosted.


    Ling Chen didn''t get out of the way. "Follow me!" Obviously, he doesn''t want to talk here. After all, Mu Wei may come out of the bathroom at any time.


    Looking at Ling Chen''s back, Chu moting was going to step into the room. When Ling Chen turned back, he finally changed his direction to follow him!


    The air vent at the end of the corridor.


    Ling Chen took out a cigarette to light it and threw it to Chu Mo Ting, "don''t disturb her, at least during the period when she hasn''t left mobalo!"


    "Oh! Don''t disturb her? "


    "Yes, since you chose hatred and didn''t tell her, I don''t think you want to add pain to her, then...!" Later, Ling Chen didn''t go on.


    Chu Mo Ting''s eyebrows were cold, and now they were even more gloomy.


    Back then, speaking of back then!


    Who knows how much pain he suffered in those years? He married her and stayed with her for three years. He also wanted to have children with her and become a solid family.


    "Since she''s going to stay here, she''s going to have to bear the relative cost."


    "When you divorced her and asked her to leave mobalo, didn''t you want to affect her? What is the so-called price at this time? "


    Don''t want to affect her?


    Yes, when he didn''t even get divorced, he was worried that he would strangle her in the face of her?


    Light the cigarette, take a deep breath, the face is full of irritable color, "that is also she does not appear in front of me."


    "I won''t let you hurt her again!"


    "Yes? Is Ling Shao fighting with me? You think you can protect her? "


    "Wait and see!" For Chu Mo Ting''s tone is full of threats, Ling Chen, but it is not painful to take these four words.


    Looking at Chu moting''s gloomy face, Ling Chen then put away the dandy on her face. Every word she said was so serious and distracted. "As long as it''s what she wants to do, I''ll help her finish it. It''s you, but you have to see the people around you."


    A hint of ambiguity.


    Everyone said, deep in it, so will be blinded, the more peripheral people, the more clearly see!


    So cold dust What did Chu moting and Mu Wei not see clearly?


    ¡­¡­


    The rock is steep.


    Mu Wei climbs carefully every step. She is not keen on this kind of outdoor exploration activities, and the reason is her physical strength.


    "I don''t want to go up. You can climb all by yourself."


    "Hello, Miss Tang Tang mu, is that all you can do?"


    "Should miss Mu Er have good physical strength?" She glared at the man who was one or two meters higher than her and said.


    In fact, Ling Chen is a rock climber. Without her, he would have been at the top!


    Mu Wei wants to go down, but Ling Chen is half dandy and half serious: "if you want to go down now, you will be looked down upon by some people."


    Look down at her.


    Mu Wei followed his eyes, and sure enough, he saw Tang Xuejiao and Chu moting!


    "It''s haunting Mu Wei feels that she and Chu Mo Ting must have been at odds with each other in their last life. Otherwise, even if they are divorced in this life, there are some things that often involve them.


    However, she is still right way: "I am very familiar with them? Does it matter whether they look up to me or not? "


    All in all, she doesn''t want to continue this tiring activity now!


    Ling Chen didn''t know how to persuade her. Every time, this woman could find a suitable reason for her retreat, and it didn''t sound so bad.


    Mu Wei finally climbs down in the middle, but Ling Chen accompanies her.


    "Weiwei, won''t you go up?" Sure enough, when I passed by Tang Xuejiao and Chu moting, I heard a sweet and greasy voice.


    If you hear me right, Tang Xuejiao had a conflict with her last night. She really is!


    For her such a gentle drama, Mu Wei even didn''t bother to pay attention to her and went down directly.


    Tang Xuejiao looked wrongly at Chu Mo ting on one side, "ting, I...!""You hurt your hand. It''s not good climbing. Go down!" Said the man has been down.


    This seems to care, but Tang Xuejiao''s heart is not taste, her hand has been injured, but just when he was about to come, she followed, he did not stop it?


    Down to the ground, Mu Wei can''t wait to say: "can you tell me that clue?"


    "Damned woman, that''s what you came out with me for, isn''t it?"


    "You are very clever!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This damned woman! When did you learn to be so irritating?


    Ling Chen was so angry that she glared at her. Without waiting for him to speak, Mu Wei said, "you said it yourself. I''ll come with you, and you''ll tell me? Why don''t you mean what you want to say? "

 Chapter 10

    Ling Chen angrily scratched her hair and glared at Mu Wei: "who''s that? Who''s grandson? Stay with me all day! Or I''ll go back! "


    "Well, isn''t that grandson?"


    Ling Chen


    He thinks it''s better not to talk to her now, otherwise he will vomit blood angrily by this woman, which will be even worse.


    Xishan, the most famous natural or do it yourself barbecue here.


    The river at the foot of the mountain.


    When seeing Tang Xuejiao and Chu moting appear again, Mu Wei is not calm. What is the purpose of this day?


    Ling Chen quickly set up a barbecue, compared with Mu Wei, he simply ignored the existence of those two people!


    "Well, what are you doing?" When she saw Ling Chen take off her trousers, Mu Wei blew her whole body up. "It''s not a crowded city, but it''s also a public place, OK?"


    "Dead woman, I won''t catch fish, you eat air!" Ling Chen stares at her!


    However, in the eyes of the other two people, the two people fight each other, but it becomes a picture of flirting. The ambiguous interaction is not to mention dazzling.


    Especially Tang Xuejiao!


    Looking at Mu Wei''s face, although still gentle, but the dark awn of the fundus of the eye, is turbulent fierce.


    After Chu Mo Ting also went into the water, she came to Mu Wei, "Wei Wei, can we go together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This woman!


    Mu Wei naturally knows that she is sparing no effort to annoy herself, and wants to make herself angry with her, beat her and scold her! Just like last night, and then she becomes a vicious woman.


    Thus, it sets off her gentle and kind-hearted image of being bullied in front of Chu moting. It''s pitiful!


    But today, Mu Wei doesn''t give her this chance.


    "Good." Aren''t you coming?


    Then she''ll do it with both men and women.


    Tang Xuejiao didn''t expect that Mu Wei would agree. There was a flash of consternation on her face, and then a surprise, "really, Wei Wei? Can ting and I join you? "


    Said, is also very hypocritical on the arm of Mu Wei, make a pair of intimacy.


    Mu Wei''s face was full of undisguised disgust, "you should know that I hate people touching me, especially you!" Voice down!


    "Vivi, can we go back to the past?" Tang Xuejiao just like did not hear her words in general, still happily holding her, to the end even holding her.


    I thought that Mu Wei would push her away, but what she didn''t expect was that Mu Wei didn''t.


    Naturally, Tang Xuejiao knows how hard Mu Wei is suffering from this disgust. She It''s disgusting! Spare no effort to annoy her.


    Just today''s Mu Wei didn''t get angry, and soon Tang Xuejiao knew what Mu Wei was up to.


    At the barbecue.


    "Eat a la carte first, and the fish will be baked for a while." The main roast is Ling Chen, and Mu Wei sits drinking the tea she brought.


    "Put more pepper, or it won''t taste good enough," he said


    "Good!"


    "I don''t eat spicy food!" Tang Xuejiao is very embarrassed to look at Ling Chen.


    However, her gentle image has not been changed by Ling Chen. There are a lot of pepper powder on the barbecue. It seems that Tang Xuejiao is the only one who doesn''t eat spicy food.


    When all the barbecues were put on, as well as the fish caught by Chu moting, they were put with a layer of red pepper powder.


    "Ting!" Tang Xuejiao looks at Chu moting and Mu Wei wrongly.


    It''s just like Mu Weigang''s saying that putting more pepper is intentional. Just now, she has done enough and made it clear that it is mu Wei who deliberately embarrasses her.


    Mu Wei is used to Tang Xuejiao''s plot, which can be accepted everywhere. But her counterattack today is very clever. She picked up a fish and joked: "let me taste your craft. It must be good."


    Good die not die of, what she takes is exactly that Chu Mo Ting catches.


    "Ting, that''s..." Looking at this situation, Tang Xuejiao is really not happy.


    But before she finished, Mu Wei had already bitten on the fish, as if she had just heard Tang Xuejiao''s words, pretending to be surprised, "ah? Did you catch this for Tang Xuejiao? "


    "I''m really sorry. I''ve taken a wrong bite. If you don''t mind, I''ll give it back to you!" While apologizing, he pulled out all the fish on the notch he bit.


    Then the fish to Tang Xuejiao put in the past, but also very sincere apology, "I''m really sorry, oh, I''ve bitten my place clean."


    Tang Xue delicate stomach pain, where she can''t hear Mu Wei is mocking her.


    Even if it was Chu moting, she used the rest, just like this fish. Even if the bitten place was really clean, she ate it.


    "Lingchen, did you put a lot of pepper powder?"


    "Don''t you like it? I put some. "


    "Is this just some?" The two quarreled again.Although Mu Wei likes spicy food very much, she doesn''t like Chinese prickly ash powder, which can be liked by Chu moting!


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Mo Ting did not say a word, but his face was very bad! When two people want to scold, he finally can''t bear to throw a piece of chicken wings in the barbecue plate, full of grumpy stand up and leave!


    Chu Mo Ting left, Tang Xue Jiao naturally will not continue to stay, but before leaving, "you are on purpose, right?"


    "No more?"


    "You...!"


    "Tang Xuejiao, if you want to be a kind woman, I won''t stop you, but if you want me to be your stepping stone, it''s too tender! Today is just a warning to you


    If she wants to act next time, she will accompany her to the end, but she will have more ways to disgust her.


    Tang Xuejiao''s face turned blue when she was angry. Naturally, what she said was also unsparing. "He divorced you. He doesn''t want you anymore."


    "You''re wrong. I used the rest of him!" Not in a hurry to correct, but also let Tang Xuejiao''s face is not good-looking.


    Originally proud, in Mu Wei''s sharp counterattack, she is not only half cheap, but let oneself look so ridiculous and sad.


    Even, still very embarrassed!


    She did not expect that Mu Wei would fight back, nor did she expect, "OK, you wait for me, even if you have mu family as backing, it''s in mosena!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So it''s threatening her, too?


    Looking at the back of Tang Xuejiao running away.


    The corner of Mu Wei''s mouth raised a sneer of mockery. "People say that it''s not a family that doesn''t enter a family. Are you right?" Even the threatening tone is so similar.


    If these two people don''t get along with each other, I''m sorry for God''s arrangement.


    Originally, I didn''t hope to be in a good mood today, but as soon as Chu Mo Ting appeared, he was in a mess.


    Chu moting and Tang Xuejiao leave after the barbecue, and Mu Wei and Ling Chen go skiing and surfing together in the afternoon! All the way to the evening, "can you go back now?"


    "I''m so tired!"


    In the past five years, Mu Wei has never been such a strong outdoor sports, the whole person is tired to break up.


    However, Ling Chen said, "stay here tonight first!"


    "What? One night? That won''t do! " Mu Wei didn''t want to refuse. This person didn''t say that before she came here. Besides, she had so many things on her body.


    Today, mu xiangnuan went to investigate again, and some things were not clear on the phone.


    Looking at her tough attitude, the cold dust puffed her nose and raised a sneer on the corner of her mouth, which added a bit of dandy to his already coquettish face, "why, I''m afraid I''ll eat you?"


    "I''m not interested in you


    "Send me back then!" This person, insult intelligence quotient also calculate, still insult human body character, this is a bit unkind?


    This night, it is inevitable not to go back!


    Although cold dust is not as cold and terrible as Chu Mo Ting, it''s not that anyone can disobey his will when he is overbearing.


    Originally thought tired a night will sleep well, who ever thought, Mu Wei was called by cicadas in the mountain that night did not sleep well.


    So that the next day in the car, the whole person is haggard.


    "What body are you talking about? That''s what it''s like to stay up all night? "


    "Especially you don''t think about how tired you were yesterday!" Mu Wei angrily takes it back.


    I was really tired yesterday.


    If it''s normal, even if she doesn''t sleep for three days, there''s nothing wrong with her, but she spent most of her physical strength on such a high-intensity outdoor tour yesterday.


    I should have been able to wake up after a good night''s sleep, but as a result!


    "Can you tell me that clue now?"


    "Not yet?"


    "What do you think?" What''s more, the main purpose of her coming with him is for this good felling. If you forget, it''s really the hell!


    Her time is very busy. If she didn''t have her own purpose, how could she accompany him on such an intense outdoor tour.


    When did it start, muwei even took her leisure time with her purpose, and she also forgot.


    Ling Chen sighs and shakes his head, "it turns out that I''m so unimportant in your heart. Even playing with me is for the so-called intelligence."


    Mu Wei doesn''t want to talk. She is so tired that she wants to have a good sleep after listening to the answer.


    Ling Chen looked at her and said, "Tang Xuejiao and a man named Zhang Tong under Chu moting seem to have a good relationship, while Zhang Tong and Zhang Xi are brothers!"


    "So?"


    "And Zhang Xi happens to be the one who is in charge of your batch of raw materials."


    Zhang Xi, Zhang Tong, Tang Xuejiao!


    These three people, quickly in Mu Wei''s mind connected into a line!


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ling Chen poked her haggard face with a finger, and her tone was even more uninhibited, "do you want me to continue?""No!" Mu Wei brushed his hand away.


    If she hasn''t understood the meaning of Lingchen, her Mu family has gone back in vain, and she has been the executive vice president of Mu family for so many years.


    Tang Xuejiao!!


    Chew these three words carefully, the fundus of the eye is even colder.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Wei returns to the hotel.


    He found Chu moting''s back on the wall, "Pa, PA, PA...!" Refueling lighter in his hands again and again to release the green flames.


    It seems that he has been standing at the door for a long time.

 Chapter 11

    Mu Wei grabs her disordered hair at will and walks over, carelessly saying: "when did you come?"


    "With him last night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Question?


    The man''s tone is full of questioning tone. Mu Wei doesn''t know where the man comes from. She is so righteous that she even asks if she and Ling Chen are together.


    Yesterday was too tired, plus a night didn''t sleep well, Mu Wei''s mood inevitably also some impatient, the tone of speech is not good up, "Chu, don''t you think you are very funny?"


    "Excuse me, what position do you use to interfere in my life now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Please make it clear that we are divorced, OK?"


    The man''s face is not so good. When he heard her say "divorce", his eyes were even more gloomy.


    The intention of killing is urgent and fierce!


    Muwei didn''t respond, the bag was caught in the past, and then a rummage, such a situation muwei is not strange, in that night had seen.


    The room card was quickly turned out to open the door, and Mu Wei was directly dragged in by his brute force. Even the resistance of struggle didn''t have much effect.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to help me pack again? I''ll tell you, I''m not leaving now! "


    Ling Chen just gave her such a big clue that she would not go anywhere at this time.


    "Chu moting, let me tell you, this matter is related to Tang Well, you do... " All the words behind were blocked by men''s kisses.


    Eyes wide open, this scene is obviously too sudden, let Mu Wei almost half a second reaction.


    In response, she struggled quickly, but she couldn''t move when she was pushed against the wall!


    She is Was it knocked by the wall? Or ex husband!?


    This can''t calm down, close the teeth, full of blood, still can''t push back the man!


    "What are you doing?" Wood to warm tone some confused ring.


    The sudden sound completely interrupts this entanglement.


    Mu Wei, who was free, raised her hand and threw it, "pa! You son of a bitch. "


    Too shameless, do not know the divorce can not pro it?


    And Chu Mo Ting was born to accept her slap.


    "Son of a bitch? What about yourself? " The tone is gloomy way, the attitude didn''t get any change because of that long kiss just now.


    As long as you think of her being with Ling Chen all night last night, you can''t help tearing her apart.


    She changed too much, he didn''t know her, and he couldn''t grasp her. This kind of feeling is damned. He doesn''t like it, but it can''t go away!


    The cold feeling in the confrontation between the two people is almost ready to explode!


    "I just like the bastard way of life. What? Does Chu always have an opinion? " Sharp rhetorical questions, casual play in the world, but also reflects the style of her now!


    The man''s eyeground scarlet as blood stares at Mu Wei, eager to eat her!


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Wei doesn''t know how Chu moting went.


    Usually can say this kind of very natural she, after really being given that by him, she also has some reaction not to come over.


    "Have a drink!" Mu xiangnuan hands a glass of milk to Mu Wei.


    Mu Wei took over, tone still some did not precipitate down the way: "how are you in my room?"


    "Didn''t you say we were going to live together? Anyway, it''s not crowded with many Suites! "


    At this time Mu Wei just rings out, because Chu Mo Ting kicked her door, so let wood to warm also live here.


    I drank the milk in a big gulp, and then I felt that the turbid air in my heart was pressed down a lot.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "I have something to tell you."


    "I have something to report."


    "Then you say...!" Mu Wei is also curious about what mu xiangnuan found yesterday.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that what mu xiangnuan found was the same as what Ling Chen told her. She didn''t understand why Tang Xuejiao did that before.


    After mu xiangnuan talked about the contact between Tang Xuejiao, Zhang Tong and Zhang Xi, she completely believed that this batch of raw materials must be related to Tang Xuejiao.


    "Before you came back, Tang Xuejiao didn''t know your identity, or even your relationship with the Mu family? So she shouldn''t be aiming at you. "


    Isn''t it aimed at her?


    But no matter how, her Tang Xuejiao is moved her Mu family''s thing, this she cannot tolerate her!


    "Arrange for me to see her!"


    "That Chu little side?"


    "Don''t worry about him. If he wants to step in, I won''t be polite!" Originally, the contact with Chu moting was in this place.


    Now it seems that it has nothing to do with him, but when it comes to Tang Xuejiao, Mu Wei will count the account on him.


    Take a deep breath, feel very irritable!Soon, wood to warm to the mysterious identity of Tang Xuejiao to about to a coffee shop.


    But in the end, Mu Wei didn''t go!


    Looking at the woman in the French window with a flustered look, Mu Wei raised a mocking smile at the corner of her mouth, "don''t you go in?"


    "No, you call her and tell her that you are from the Mu''s investigation team and ask her to return all the goods!"


    "The goods have been resold."


    "Of course I know!" Since they robbed the goods, naturally they wanted to go out. How could they stay in their hands?


    If you do such hijacking, you must be short of money?


    Mu xiangnuan understood Mu Wei''s meaning in only one second. She seemed to have some interest in this matter, and her way was also deviated by her usual commercial means.


    He opened the cup in his hand and took a sip. He said, "tell Mufeng that I will stay in the branch here for a while. In addition, prepare a place for me. The hotel is not comfortable."


    "Good!"


    Wood to warm respectful way.


    Mu Wei deeply looked at the woman who was waiting anxiously. The coldness and ridicule of her eyes coexisted.


    How can she make her life easier if she dares to touch the things she admires?


    Mu xiangnuan is very quick.


    In the afternoon, Mu Wei moved from the hotel to a villa by the sea. It''s single family, and there are no people ten kilometers around. She likes quiet, and she knows that wood is warm.


    "Da Shao has agreed that you should stay here for the time being, but he means that you should not have too much communication and disputes with Chu shaotai, which is not good for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± dispute!?


    But one thing is right. It''s not good for her. It''s just, "I didn''t provoke him!"


    "What you said is that it''s the same way for subordinates to report back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But he said, let you not take the initiative to provoke!" Wood to warm added.


    Muwei naturally understands Mufeng''s meaning. Although the Mu family is a top family in mosena, it is still his territory in mobalo!


    Did not wait for her to speak, the phone called in, expected to be Mufeng.


    Mu Wei is very natural to pick up, "brother!"


    "Did Xiang Nuan tell you?"


    "Well."


    "Then you''ll be obedient and remember!" The voice of the man on the other side of the phone is warm and moist. It makes people feel like a spring breeze just listening to the voice.


    And she didn''t want to listen to him. It was just that the man was really hard to see at some time. Even Mu Wei, who had been with him for three years, couldn''t figure out the way that the man played cards at some time.


    Take a deep breath and say, "I see!"


    These four words, no doubt let the phone over there Mufeng very satisfied.


    "But for the Tang family, you can do it. Don''t be polite!" For the Tang family, the men over there are not so polite.


    Mu Wei doesn''t understand, "doesn''t this provoke him? That''s his fiancee now. "


    "Don''t you have a good reason to fight him back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The reason to fight back!?


    This time Mu Wei just understand, Mu Feng''s meaning just let her don''t take the initiative to provoke Chu Mo Ting, but didn''t stop her to fight back.


    Just say it! How can the people of Mu family allow others to bully!


    So she can accept, "well, if that man...!"


    "Are you afraid of him?" Before Mu Wei finished, the man on the other side of the phone answered.


    Mu Wei is not happy in an instant, a big white eye, unfortunately the man over the phone can''t see, just listen to her way: "how can I be afraid of him! I just want to say, "what if he hits me?"


    "I protect you!"


    Wait, that''s the three words!


    It has to be said that Mu Feng''s three words "I protect you" at this time undoubtedly boosted Mu Wei''s morale.


    After hanging up Mufeng''s phone, muwei was not in a good mood.


    "Tomorrow is arranged by the branch?"


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± tomorrow!


    It will be a new beginning for her in mobalo. Although it is not the beginning she wants, some people will be flustered because of her beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day!


    The whole financial news of mobalo is featured with the news that "the branch of Murdoch welcomes the vice president of Murdoch headquarters".


    Although mobalo is the world of Chu Mo Ting, the existence of Mu is not low-key. The two sides are enemies, and now the wind / current in the dark is more obvious.


    The long motorcade stopped at the door of Mu''s, and Mu Wei''s professional clothes appeared in everyone''s field of vision. Different from the elegant dinner dress, she was more capable now.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the reporter at the door of Mu''s family made a sensational report, and Chu moting soon got the news.


    "Sir, it seems that Miss Mu will not leave mobalo in a short time!" Yang Ye said solemnly.He knows better than anyone that Chu moting wants Mu Wei not to stay in Mo Baluo, just because he doesn''t want to hurt her.


    The man''s face was even more gloomy, and his voice was icy, "stay, just stay! If she wants to see it, let her have a good look at her so-called favorite family, what kind of shameless maniac they are


    "This...!" Yang Ye''s tone suddenly, feel Chu Mo Ting body send out cold idea, obviously not good to continue to say.


    And Chu Mo Ting didn''t want to continue to listen, his face was even more gloomy, and his eyes were full of evil.


    At the same time, Tang Xuejiao also got the news.


    "Miss Tang, the president has something to do now. You can''t go in."


    "Ting!" The Secretary can''t stop it!


    Tang Xuejiao''s tone is wronged. She has never been stopped here before, but today she is.


    The sorrow under the eyes is even more hidden.

 Chapter 12

    Yang Ye quietly retreats. When Tang Xuejiao and Chu moting are left in the office, the grievance on the woman''s face is more intense.


    "Muwei stayed, you know?"


    Yes, how can we not know!?


    Five years later, she really did everything in a high profile. When she returned to mobalo, she kept a high profile. Now, she stays in such a high profile.


    Seeing the man''s silence, Tang Xuejiao came to his back, put her hands around the man''s waist, and said pitifully, "she must have come to me, Ting, is it really a mistake for me to come back?"


    "She hates me, so...!"


    "Don''t think too much, she''s not like that!" Tang Xuejiao was interrupted by Chu moting before she finished.


    In his opinion, Mu Wei is not a person with a heart, a person without a heart, will not know how to love, more will not know how to hate.


    She Not like that!?


    Obviously, Tang Xuejiao was not satisfied with the answer, and then she began to complain a little more, "but she has already done something to Tang family. If she didn''t hate me, how could she not get along with Tang family?"


    "To the Tang family?"


    Chu Mo Ting could hardly believe what he heard.


    And Tang Xuejiao is sure that yesterday''s call was made by Mu Wei''s people. She didn''t understand it very well yesterday, but today she understood it when Mu Wei was on the stage.


    "You don''t believe me?" Seeing Chu moting''s questioning tone, Tang Xuejiao is even more aggrieved.


    In the heart is to Mu Wei hate teeth itch, before she came back, Chu Mo Ting never questioned her any words, but she just came back, this man has begun to repeatedly ignore her.


    ¡­¡­


    Moose.


    Before the banquet, many people didn''t know that Mu Wei was back, and they didn''t know that she was the second miss of the Mu family, so today''s news definitely let them know what they should and shouldn''t know.


    "Vice president, there is a miss named Chu Xueting and a lady named Chen Fengzhi here to see you." The secretary came respectfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xueting, Chen Lanzhi!


    I didn''t expect that Chu moting''s stepmother, Chen Lanzhi, would meet him so soon.


    When he was in the Chu family, Chu moting, his father and even the whole Chu family were in dire straits because of his stepmother.


    And Mu Wei in the Chu family is also naturally by all kinds of dislike, especially Chen Lanzhi, think she is out of the orphanage, is to make trouble for her!


    Pick up the coffee cup in front of you, sharpen your fingers like thinking along the edge of the cup, spit out two words: "no see!"


    "But they''ve been making trouble downstairs!"


    "Cut monitoring."


    "Yes."


    The Secretary skillfully connected the computer page to the monitoring page of Mu''s, and the scene in the hall was displayed in front of Mu Wei, even the voice control was no exception.


    Chen Lanzhi said to the front desk customer service with a mean face: "I''m your mother-in-law. Can you afford to offend me? Get out of the way


    "Get out of the way, you hear me!" Chu Xueting is also arrogant looking at customer service, face full of threat.


    However, the employees who can stay in the company must have gone through many tests. How can they shrink back because of this threat?


    Just listen to the front desk customer service not humble way: "I''m sorry, madam, even if you are Mr. Mu''s mother, Mr. mu can''t say, that also can''t let you in!"


    Even ancestors can''t!


    The words of the front desk are obvious, so they dial back the words of Chu Xueting and Chen Lanzhi.


    "What''s the name of the front desk?" Muwei cuts the picture over there.


    For these two women''s faces, it''s a waste of their time to take a look at them, only to the Secretary on one side.


    The Secretary replied respectfully, "it''s Su Li. He''s just been in the job for a month."


    "When it''s over, ask her to come to my office!"


    "All right!"


    The secretary goes out. When Mu Wei is left alone in the office, in his hand, what is turning is the information that mu xiangnuan checked back before.


    Turn on the mobile phone, dial wood to warm the phone, the phone there soon picked up, "miss."


    "Make an appointment with Mr. Zhang for me!"


    "You want to see him?"


    "Well!" I want to see you.


    If Mu Xiang Nuan and Ling Chen have told her this clue and she hasn''t responded, then now Mu Wei must have responded!


    In this night, all the clues point to the Tang family!


    This is something she had never thought about before. If she was involved in Tang Xuejiao, it would be through Chu moting.


    Hang up wood to warm the phone, the secretary came in again, "Mu total, Tang''s Miss Tang came, want to see you!"


    "Tang Xuejiao?"


    "Yes


    "Let her come up!" It happened that she wanted to meet this woman, too.


    If before that, she had a disdainful attitude towards Tang Xuejiao, now, it''s definitely Tang Xuejiao who hit her.For five years ago, no matter what this woman did, she didn''t blame her. It was Chu moting who wanted to divorce her, so she just hated Tang Xuejiao!


    But now, she moved her Moushi''s things, which is not the same.


    Tang Xuejiao was soon brought to the office.


    Two people meet, overnight is the sword, Mu Wei has long been used to her face back a set, so to her fierce eyes are not strange.


    "If you come, you just want to kill me with your eyes, even if it''s going to disappoint you!" Seeing that Tang Xuejiao doesn''t speak, Mu Wei opens her mouth first.


    The woman''s face was gloomy. She gave her a hard look and said, "are you planning not to leave?"


    To this kind of question, Mu Wei doesn''t want to answer, just take the coffee cup in front of her and have a drink.


    Seeing Mu Wei''s silence, Tang Xuejiao is even more stimulated. She takes the white water in front of her and drinks it hard. "What''s good for you to stay here?"


    "Good?"


    "Yes, don''t you think that many people will be unhappy or even uneasy if you stay here?"


    "Pa...!" Tang Xuejiao''s voice just fell, the coffee bar in Mu Wei''s hand was heavily smashed on the desk.


    See her originally not very good facial expression, at the moment is heavy of fierce!


    Anson!?


    A lot of people are not happy!?


    Five years ago, at the time of divorce, Chu moting was about to send her abroad for the first time. Everything abroad was arranged for her. It was just for the sake of this woman''s happiness and peace of mind to send her so quickly?


    Now, this woman comes to tell her that many people are unhappy and uneasy when she stays here!


    "You''re not happy, are you?"


    "Of course, I, Ting and yourself! Mu Wei, you are just the illegitimate daughter of Mu family. Why do you have to spend so much to join us? "


    "No, you are wrong. The person who is uneasy and uneasy will not have me!"


    Join them! Mu Wei doesn''t have that spare time.


    Without waiting for Tang Xuejiao to speak, Mu Wei continued: "by the way, you have a good relationship with a man named Zhang Tong around Chu moting." Now, it''s time to know why she stayed?


    Sure enough, when Tang Xuejiao heard Mu Wei''s words, her face turned white instantly!


    She came here today to find out why Mu Wei stayed. It''s not surprising! "You?"


    "Don''t look at me like that. I came back with an obvious purpose, didn''t I? It''s you who have been obstructing me. I will doubt your intention. "


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No problem? What do you do when you are so guilty?


    Just now pale, Tang Xuejiao quickly down.


    Years of experience, also let her become more serious, naturally won''t be overwhelmed by Mu Wei''s two words, a little, calm face of her, continued: "you can stay, but don''t appear in front of Ting, I don''t like it!"


    She''s not happy!?


    Ha ha, this tone is really reasonable.


    Mu Wei is born to be anti bony. If Tang Xuejiao doesn''t say this, she may disdain to see Chu moting.


    But now, she just picked up the phone, dialed the familiar number, and pressed hands-free, the man on the other side of the phone quickly picked up.


    "What''s the matter?" Man''s voice is icy and cold!


    Mu Wei looks at Tang Xuejiao. The woman who has managed to adjust her face is now facing collapse.


    Looking at Tang Xuejiao''s white face, Mu Wei said mischievously: "I say, your people, it seems that your manager is not good. Do you want me to teach you? Now Whoosh, bang


    Mu Wei did not finish, see the opposite Tang Xuejiao sou stand up, too much impact let her sit on the office chair fell to the ground.


    Just as she was about to lean down to grab her mobile phone, Mu Wei pressed the answer button and only heard her smile: "can we have lunch together at noon?"


    This words, let Tang Xuejiao still action.


    Looked at the mobile phone on the desk, and looked at Mu Wei, constantly praying in my heart, don''t promise her, don''t promise, she doesn''t deserve, also can''t!


    However, the man on the other side of the phone was a little silent. He said, "I''ll let Yang Ye pick you up at 11 o''clock."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!"


    With that, he quickly hung up the phone.


    The eyebrow picker looked at Tang Xuejiao. Without waiting for Tang Xuejiao to scold, she mocked: "if you don''t get scalded, fall stairs, be kidnapped and so on, I think we''ll have lunch at noon, don''t you think?"


    Looking at the pale face of the opposite woman, Mu Wei mouth up, just like looking at Tang Xuejiao pale face after her evil.


    That kind of, want to kill her, but there is no way!


    For a moment, Tang Xuejiao finally said: "Mu Wei, you are challenging my bottom line!""Don''t blame me for being rude to you. The Tang family is not easy to get into trouble!" Finally, Tang Xuejiao declared war on Mu Wei.


    From small to large, she stands on the winning side of almost everything, and her image in front of the public is better than anything else.


    Now Mu Wei comes back suddenly, and makes her embarrassed again and again. Naturally, she wants to give her a bone cramp!


    Of course, since Mu Wei insists on staying here after listening to the words of Ling Chen and mu xiangnuan, she thinks of all the possibilities. For a woman who has stolen something from Mu''s family and is so arrogant, if she steps back, she will admit it!

 Chapter 13

    ¡­¡­


    It''s near noon.


    Mu xiangnuan brings muwei casual clothes. She knows that if she wants to go out in the company, she is not used to wearing formal clothes.


    "The general manager of Da Mu said that he didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to invite Chu moting to dinner, and he didn''t expect that he would agree to your invitation!" Mu xiangnuan helps Mu Wei change clothes.


    Mr. Da mu, it''s Mufeng!


    Mu xiangnuan is by Mu Wei''s side, and many things will be reported to Mu Feng. Although Mu Wei doesn''t stop this, it''s true that there will be a little displeasure at some times.


    Only listen to her way: "later, I don''t want to report everything to Mufeng!"


    "It''s a private matter?"


    Mu Wei Well, in their opinion, every contact between her and Chu moting is a business!


    That man will so readily promise her to eat together, no doubt, it is also for the Tang family''s business, this between them, really business.


    Instead of going on, he interrupted and asked, "is he OK?"


    "Damu always says that it''s very good. Recently, he still ranks in the top three in credits, but...!" Speaking of this time, wood to warm down tone.


    Obviously, as always, news about him will be mixed.


    Mu Wei took a deep breath and said, "still don''t like to talk, do you?"


    That child, what should I do with this character.


    Wood nods to warm, tone also some dignified, way: "yes! Damu always said, "when you go back, you should accompany him more. Every time he talks to you more."


    "Well, I see!"


    Know, but the heart is more hurt!


    As before, every time she asked about him, she would think of Chu moting, what happened five years ago, and then the scenes of the hospital!


    The cold doctor''s office, the doctor''s sorry voice, the worried eyes of his family, and finally It was a miserable night!


    ¡­¡­


    Mobaro Sea restaurant.


    By the time Mu Wei arrived, the man was already sitting by the window and facing the sea. The whole restaurant was very quiet. It was obviously reserved. Mu Wei was not surprised at his luxury.


    "Eat what you want!" Mu Wei sits down, the man very gentlemanly passes the menu to her, the waiter also timely respectfully stands behind her.


    Mu Wei took it and ordered one at will. The waiter asked, "what would you like to drink, miss?"


    "Boiled water!"


    Over the years, although she likes coffee very much, she chooses plain water as much as possible without refreshing.


    The man opposite, thin lips tight!


    He took a sip of the red wine in front of him. His tone seemed casual, but he couldn''t hide the coldness. "It seems that you''ve changed a lot in these years?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Changed a lot?


    After she came back, although they met a lot, it seems that not many of them were involved in habits. However, he also observed a lot. His temper and habits were far different from those of her five years ago!


    When the waiter came up with boiled water, Mu Wei took a sip of it and said, "people always have to change. Otherwise, the one who dies will always be the one who stands in the same place!"


    The implication is obvious!


    Five years ago, of course.


    Because she is the illegitimate daughter of a big family, she does everything in a low-key way and is not willing to make it public. Even if she marries Chu moting and becomes Chu Shao''s wife, she still doesn''t accept the way arranged by the family!


    Just because of that, he Chu moting walked too fast in the society, and she became the person who was in the same place, finally!


    Their food will come soon.


    "It''s the same taste as before. It depends on whether you adapt to the change of habit or not."


    "Maybe!"


    Two people''s questions and answers are so calm, but the undercurrent in their hearts is so obvious. Mu Wei is waiting for this man to ask about the Tang family.


    However, from the beginning to now, even if it is cold, he did not ask.


    In the middle of the meal, Mu Wei finally said, "Tang Xuejiao came to see me this morning. You should know why?"


    "Well." Of course I know!


    The most anxious thing for her to stay is Tang Xuejiao.


    Mu Wei was waiting for the following after his word "Er". However, Chu Mo Ting didn''t mean to go on, so he said, "don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    "Do you hear me? Like leaving? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± can''t!


    Obviously, whether it is to let her give up on Tang Jiasong or leave, she will not agree now.


    The cost of the raw materials of Mu''s group has reached more than 80 million yuan, not counting the profit from the sales. Tang Xuejiao dares to move the goods herself. She dares to say no, and Mu''s won''t!


    A meal down, eat is very depressed!


    From the beginning to the end, Chu moting did not say a word about the Tang family."Come on, I''ll take you back to the company!"


    "No, my driver will be here soon!"


    The atmosphere is weird!


    Obviously, she still can''t accept being alone with this man without following the possible trend in Mu Wei''s heart.


    Chu Mo Ting didn''t ask, just nodded faintly. When he turned around, he didn''t know if it was Mu Wei''s illusion. He felt a strange amplitude on the corner of the man''s mouth.


    That''s a good range!


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    "He told you about the Tang family?" Wood to warm asked!


    Mu Wei didn''t answer. She was full of Chu Mo Ting''s strange look when she left just now. Danger seemed to linger around her.


    She knows that man very well. That man is asking her to leave again and again, but she is not obedient. He is the person who dislikes disobedience most. People who disobey him usually get a painful price.


    When the phone rings, she interrupts Mu Wei and answers in a panic, "hello."


    "I heard you went to mobaro?" Over the phone, there was a tender, cold voice.


    Mu Wei listen to of the heart clap Deng for a while, subconsciously deny, "no, you listen to who say?"


    "Dad said it."


    Mufeng even told the little thing that he came to mobalo!?


    This damned Mufeng doesn''t know that the little thing is very smart. If he doesn''t pay a little attention, he may know something they don''t want him to know?


    "Your father heard me wrong."


    "Really?"


    "Of course!" Small broken child so small cold voice to talk to people, even let her unconsciously afraid of his tone.


    Even so, he said patiently, "aunt will go back soon, and then go to accompany you?"


    "I want to see you!"


    Scared!!


    What did the kid say? Come to her? Come here to see her? That''s not good. Wow, "no, you can''t come to me. I''ve been in some trouble recently."


    "I''ll help you out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can you still have a good chat? "What can you do for me just as a child? You stay in mosena honestly, and you are not allowed to go anywhere


    This smelly boy even wants to come to her and help her solve problems.


    Between them, who are adults? Who is the one to take care of?


    "If you dare to come, I''ll break your leg first!" Don''t feel at ease to remind more!


    Mu Wei doesn''t know how to hang up the little guy''s phone!


    In a word, the little thing on the phone said a lot of things. What can be said is enough to make people confused in the wind.


    Take a look at Mu Wei''s face, mu xiangnuan smiles and asks: "is it a young master?"


    "Well."


    "He''s going to help you with Chu Shao!" Wood to warm tone already in suppress smile, and still fast can''t suppress of that kind.


    Mu Wei doesn''t want to talk. That smelly boy''s tone is probably the same. To solve Chu Mo Ting, cough, that picture is too hot, she dare not think about it!


    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. It''s probably the smelly boy.


    Back at the company.


    Mu Wei finally knows why Chu moting didn''t tell her about the Tang family today. She was waiting for her here. She just listened to the following people anxiously report, "Mr. mu, you say a word, now the goods of mosena can''t be transported into mobaro, the goods that Li urgently needs..."


    "Shut up


    The man was completely interrupted by Mu Wei before he finished.


    Who is not in a hurry when the supply of goods is cut off!?


    Mu''s goods can''t go into mobaro. You don''t have to think about it and know whose hand it is. He took a deep breath and said, "please pacify the customers first, and let me deal with the source of goods!"


    "But..."


    "But what? Can you handle it? "


    There was no sound. Obviously, no one can control this kind of raw material except the upper class.


    All afternoon, Mu Wei''s office was almost flattened by people. She came back and forth several times, almost all because of this sudden change.


    For a moment, because of this sudden change, the whole Mu''s branch was in a panic.


    Received a call from Mufeng is three hours after the incident, "brother."


    "I''ve just finished the meeting. What happened to you must have been the work of Chu moting?"


    "There''s no one but him, is there?" That man, originally in business is so not according to common sense, and will also kill people unprepared.


    Five years ago, her knowledge of him was limited to life.


    I didn''t expect that he would be so decisive in business.


    "Is he using this method to help the Tang family escape?"


    Mu Wei Is that so?


    If it is, then she is not just "disappointed" with him!?Taking the water in front of him, he took a drink and said, "then he is really merciless to me to the extreme!" In other words, he has never been in love with her.


    Even if I married her five years ago, when I talked about that marriage, it ended because Tang Xuejiao came back suddenly? After all, he did everything for that woman.


    Five years ago, five years later, again!


    "Vivi."


    "Brother, I know. I know myself very well. Don''t worry!"


    She Mu Wei, always hate is when other people''s stepping stone, since this Chu Mo Ting want to protect, so she will not be polite to Tang Xue Jiao!


    After hanging up Mufeng''s phone, he dials the inside line to let mu xiangnuan come in.


    On one side, I found some useful mails in the mailbox.


    She is not a despicable person, but if the other party wants to hurt her by abusive means, then she will not let others trample on her. If she wants to be despicable and unprepared, she should treat her in her own way.

 Chapter 14

    As soon as mu xiangnuan comes in, Mu Wei''s mobile phone rings. The phone is from Tang Xuejiao. If she used to, she would not answer it, but now she needs her excitement.


    "Say it Pick up the phone, cold voice!


    There was a cold smile on the phone. The image of Tang Xuejiao was so cold and peaceful that she only heard the voice of a woman. "Now, how do you feel? It''s said that the source of Mu''s goods can''t enter mobalo. Is this made by Ting? "


    Tang Xuejiao''s tone is full of pleasure. I think she also got the news.


    However, she did not hear the expected anger, just listen to Mu Wei still calm: "so? What does that mean? "


    This woman''s face at some time is really disgusting!


    Mu Wei doesn''t understand whether Chu Mo Ting is blind or stupid. She hasn''t seen clearly for so many years.


    There was a cold hum from the phone: "so? Mu Wei, don''t you understand? Ting has never had feelings for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The only connection between you and him is the three-year marriage five years ago, but it''s only a three-year marriage. Besides, you get nothing!" Especially his feelings.


    Tang Xuejiao over there is afraid that Mu Wei won''t realize this fact and that she is not sad enough, so every word is so clear and even sharp.


    Three years of marriage, no feelings!


    Said, is really good, but, for mu Wei, still did not achieve the stimulating effect, more, but also let her see clearly in the past.


    Just listen to her: "thank you for your reminding!"


    "And when are you leaving mobalo?"


    "Did I say I was leaving? Because of what? Because of Chu moting''s ruthlessness to me, or because of your provocation to me? " Because a man who doesn''t love himself is heartbroken to leave?


    Yes, five years ago, but now can''t!!


    Ruthlessly hang up Tang Xuejiao''s phone, Mu Wei cold all over, no temperature, don''t care? Maybe! But why does the heart fluctuate? Who is this fluctuation for?


    Wood to warm worried looking at her: "are you ok?"


    "No!" It''s not true that it''s OK!


    Tang Xuejiao''s complacency shows that she once had that love, and that love was such a failure.


    Love, when she left, the raw was exposed a layer of skin, and the man is with a general trouble! Hate it? Once hate, now, she just can''t allow anyone to invade Mu family!


    Even if it was Chu Mo Ting, she would fight back sharply.


    "I''ve sent a document to your email. Go and deal with it. The harder, the better! You don''t have to erase the marks to let them know that I did it. "


    "Good!" Mu xiangnuan doesn''t know what the e-mail Mu Wei sent to her is, but she knows that now she is absolutely not a soft stuffed bun to be trampled on!


    When mu xiangnuan returned to her position and saw the two emails, she was always calm and confused.


    I didn''t expect that muwei would have such a thing, but why was she pressed in her hand and never dealt with it?


    But it''s not too late to deal with it now. At this point, it''s time to give that woman some color to see!


    ¡­¡­


    This day is destined to be an unsettled one!


    All the sources of the company''s goods were cut off and they could not come to Mexico, which caused great pressure on both sides of the company''s partners, but in the evening, something happened to Tang.


    And this matter, or from the Tang family Miss Tang Xuejiao!


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa.


    Mu Wei''s mobile phone rings. Originally, she thought it was Tang Xuejiao. Unexpectedly, it was Chu moting. She casually picks it up. Before Chu moting speaks, she says, "what''s the matter, heartache?"


    "Is that you?"


    "I''ve always been aboveboard and realistic! Unlike Mr. Chu, everything is out of order! " Also very unreasonable.


    Without waiting for Chu moting to say anything, Mu Wei first added: "I''m not afraid of fair competition. I hate malicious suppression! Of course, malicious means, I will


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now, your jiaojiaobao, are you crying?" One by one, she said that she was so careless. She did it on purpose!


    Why?


    Originally, Tang Xuejiao took the things of Mu''s in private, and she wanted to give her some color, but before she had time to do it, Chu moting gave it to Mu first.


    This also let Mu Wei originally want to be soft, don''t give such a big punishment, instant was angry directly shot a big.


    "Open the door."


    "You...!"


    "Blue Bay gate!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue Bay? She''s at the door of the villa?


    I didn''t expect that this man would come so fast. Even the place she just moved to was clear. This man!


    If Mu Wei doesn''t open the door at this time, it will only make people feel that she is guilty, but this kind of thing, no longer exists in her.Pull open the door, you can see the man standing at the door with a sense of cold.


    Without waiting for her to speak, the man came in by mistake.


    "Well, I didn''t mean to invite you in!"


    "Are you afraid of muwei?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Afraid? How is that possible?


    As long as she presses the alarm, the wooden bodyguard in the back sub building will come here at the first time, OK? Even if Mu xiangnuan is not there, she is absolutely not afraid!


    In the hall.


    The chill on the man''s body is unable to bear, did not wait for him to speak, Mu Wei first said, "how, is to get justice for your Jiao Jiao Bao?"


    "And then call me vicious and ruin her reputation?"


    Chu Mo Ting was cold, because Mu Wei''s words were frosty, and her eyes glared at her fiercely. They all wanted to eat her.


    This damned woman, how many thorns have grown on her body in five years!?


    Four eyes opposite, two people are full of each other.


    Especially on Mu Wei, her eyes There was no deep feeling when she saw him five years ago. At the moment, her eyes were full of hatred, but it didn''t seem to be!


    One kind does not care, lets the human be more heavy.


    There''s a force on her wrist, and Mu Wei is also struggling to pull away. However, this man will give her a chance, and the force is even greater, as if she is going to pinch her wrist.


    "Since you are not allowed to leave, you are asking for it!"


    "Then your fiancee, too, asked for it!" In the words "fiancee" and "self-made", Mu Wei is also very hard to bite.


    Chu Mo Ting is merciless to her, and she will not bear it all. She was killed by his indifference five years ago!


    Maybe there will be a lot of humanity in this moment.


    But who knows what happened on the night she left five years ago? On that stormy night, she almost miscarried and died in the rain.


    Only after the strong, will be full of thorns to protect themselves.


    The strength on the wrist is loose, and the strength on the chin is sudden. Mu Wei doesn''t care about it at all. She still smiles: "how, can''t Chu give up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I didn''t expect that you would also be a person who would have pity on others!"


    "Why do you have to fight me?" Tone, no temperature.


    This words, more let Mu Wei feel funny, "Chu always wrong, I never thought of and you against!" She just asked Tang Xuejiao to spit out the raw materials.


    But if Chu moting wants to block in front of her, then her means will be more intense.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with Mu Wei and Chu Mo Ting, they are at a crossfire.


    At the moment, the atmosphere of the Tang family is not much better.


    "Pa..."! Bang, bang Tang Xuejiao''s bedroom is full of harsh crashing sound. You don''t need to see it to know that she is venting.


    There is no way to cry with Chu Mo Ting just now on his face. Slowly, he wants to tear Mu Wei to pieces.


    "Muwei, you have to die!" Vicious tone, want to curse Mu Wei not super life.


    Now the whole mobaro is saying that Tang Xuejiao has been rotten. In those years, Tang''s father sold her to a foreigner for the sake of family business. Under her tender and youthful appearance, she was already in a mess.


    Public opinion, often can drown a person!


    For Tang Xuejiao, what is terrible is not only the public opinion, but also Chu moting''s eyes, which are so complicated that she can''t understand.


    "Miss, the master and his wife are back. Don''t smash them!" Outside the door, there was a servant''s voice.


    Tang Xuejiao''s temper is more irritable, "come back, I''m afraid they won''t succeed!" Words fall, hit more severe, the whole room has been in a mess.


    I grabbed the phone and dialed it to Mu Wei. I thought Mu Wei would not answer at this time, but I picked it up as soon as the phone rang.


    "Muwei, you bitch!" Don''t wait for the phone to talk over there, Tang Xuejiao roars a way first.


    That kind of tone, want to give birth to Mu Wei to tear!


    Without waiting for mu Wei to speak, Tang Xuejiao continued: "you can''t die well, I will let you die well."


    She is so angry that she is just like a shrew!


    "Welcome to fight back!" Such a casual attitude makes people hate to eat her!


    Tang Xuejiao smashed the phone.


    This is probably the most angry time in her life. I didn''t expect that the weak woman in the past was so terrible and vicious!


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa.


    Chu moting looks at Mu Wei putting down the phone, and her look is a little condensed. Without waiting for him to say anything more, Mu Wei says: "Chu moting, I don''t hate you, but I won''t forgive you in my life!"


    Suddenly a word, said is so sad!


    The bottom of a man''s heart suddenly stiff, a piece of the heart, like an instant collapse, he wants to support, but there is no way."If you have to step in on Tang Xuejiao, I don''t mind fighting with you!" To declare war in the most peaceful tone is really a direct attack on the people.


    Her complexion is complex, as she said, there is no hate, but there is a deep and defense that Chu Mo Ting can''t understand!


    That kind of defense comes from her heart, as if she had locked her heart.


    Good half ring, the man said: "this is your choice!" So don''t blame me for being harder.


    The latter sentence, Chu Mo Ting did not say, but mu Wei also understand his meaning, silent relative, speechless against!


    Obviously, her toughness has exceeded his imagination!

 Chapter 15

    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    When Mu Weigang sat down on the breakfast table, the doorbell rang. When mu xiangnuan opened the door, he saw Ling Chen coming in with a dandy face. He was always neat, but he didn''t even wash his face.


    "Oh, it''s such a big time for me to come!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man! Mu Wei picked up the bread in front of her and took a bite. She seemed very dissatisfied with the taste. She drank a mouthful of milk and said, "in order to rub breakfast, how can I catch up like this?"


    "Breakfast? Of course not! There is nothing delicious in the world that interests me! "


    So!


    Is this man saying that the food in the world is not to his taste?


    Mu Wei smiles and shakes her head, indicating that this person''s sense of taste has been seriously damaged. Without waiting for her to speak, she listens to Ling Chen continue: "you are really cruel. Don''t Tang Xuejiao hate you now?"


    "I don''t need her to like it!"


    "Poof...!" With a mouthful of milk, Ling Chen coughed: "that''s a classic answer! If you don''t like it in the future, you''ll attack it from the dead. "


    "I''m not crazy, either!" How can you attack people for no reason?


    On the one hand, Chu moting is too much. On the other hand, Chu moting also provokes her at this time.


    If it''s just Tang Xuejiao, she doesn''t care to do it!


    "I did this mainly to distract Chu Mo Ting''s attention temporarily. Don''t you know? Mueller''s raw materials have been restricted from entering mobalo! "


    "So, do you think that Chu moting really loves Tang Xuejiao? Now he will find a way to help her get rid of it, but he has no time to focus on you?"


    "Well!" That''s the plan, right!


    Otherwise, how could she do such immoral things? Although Tang Xuejiao is hateful, she doesn''t need to clean up.


    She Mu Wei, not as well because of a man to embarrass a neuropathy woman!


    Ling Chen took a one-sided single gnaw, "then you should know that this is Chu Mo Ting''s territory, this matter for him will not be more than a week will be disposed of!"


    "A day is time, isn''t it?"


    So she doesn''t need a lot of time.


    Ling Chen nodded, "you''re right, a day is time! Then why don''t you just hit him? Do you have any more feelings for him? "


    "What do you think?" If you have spare time, you''re kidding!


    He glared at Ling Chen and said, "who do you think can move him here?"


    "So you did it to her woman? Well, how clever


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can you stop talking?


    If you can, she just wants to get back the raw materials. Now the whole Mu family is looking at her. Mufeng has already said hello. If it''s Tang Xuejiao, she doesn''t have to be soft!


    "Have some vegetables, not just bread!" Ling Chen is very careful to put some small dishes in front of Mu Wei, homeopathy also helped her Sheng a bowl of porridge, "in the morning to drink this kind of blood porridge."


    "How do you know I live here?" Finally, Mu Wei came back.


    Ling Chen looked at her directly, and her face was full of playful smile: "even if mobaro is not my territory, is it difficult for me to know your whereabouts?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not hard!


    It turns out that no matter where he is, Ling Chen is absolutely delicious.


    In addition to his own family problems, most of his thoughts are not on his career. If he is careful about his career, he will be a business peak who is no worse than Chu Mo ting.


    "Then you''re here to have breakfast with me. By the way, do I have any spare feelings for Chu moting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now, do you understand?" Mu Wei doesn''t believe that this man has no purpose at all.


    Although he has a cynical attitude towards the world, in some cases, his purpose is particularly strong.


    Ling Chen nodded!


    Taking a sip of porridge, he picked up the side dish and said, "I see. But I still want to remind you, don''t overdo it!"


    "Too much?" Shouldn''t it be said that the man and Tang Xuejiao have gone too far for her?


    "I''m not talking about Tang Xuejiao, I''m talking about you to Chu moting, stupid. Some things are not the way you see them. Everything is done too much. I''m afraid you will regret it!"


    Regret? Does she know Chu moting?


    Oh, this worry is really superfluous.


    She vowed that she would never forgive that man in her life. "Regret will never appear in my dictionary, especially for him!"


    What really won''t forgive is her Mu Wei. Every time she thinks about the night when she left five years ago, she hates that man like bone.


    Later found that hate a person is too tired, put down the bone of hate!


    "I hope, as you say, I won''t regret it! But Wei Wei, have you ever thought why he suddenly divorced you? ""Besides Tang Xuejiao, what else can she do for?" Mu Wei will go back in a word!


    As soon as that woman came back, he arrived at their divorce agreement. He had a secret love for Tang Xuejiao, and Mu Wei knew it very well!


    But I didn''t expect that he would be so heartless to that woman.


    Ling Chen didn''t say any more. He thought That man did not let her know, must also be unable to bear the pain when she knew the truth.


    You know, that divorce, the pain of what? Mu Wei a person, he Chu Mo Ting afraid also was born to lift a layer of skin!


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast with Ling Chen, Mu Wei''s heart is a little heavy.


    Ling Chen''s words have an implication. She doesn''t understand it, but she doesn''t want to go into it. For the divorce five years ago, she doesn''t want to do more!


    "How are you?" Mu xiangnuan obviously feels something wrong with Mu Wei.


    But mu Wei shook her head, "I''m ok!"


    What''s wrong with that man? It''s not worth it!


    She said so, wood to warm nature is not good to continue this topic, only way: "Zhang Lao there made an appointment, three o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Well, where is it?"


    "Riverside tea house!"


    Riverside tea house, a name is more elegant place, if Mu Wei remember correctly, it should be one of Zhang''s own industries!


    In my mind, I quickly turn the problems I might face when I want to see Zhang Lao in the afternoon. What''s more, I want to turn their passivity into initiative.


    The phone rings and pulls Mu Wei''s thoughts back. It''s the landline of Chu''s old house. He picks up the phone and says, "hello."


    "Vivian, it''s me, grandfather!"


    "Good morning, grandfather!" I didn''t expect to call her again so soon.


    On the other side of the phone, I heard Mu Wei''s voice, and the tone was light. Only grandfather Chu said, "do you have time at noon? Have dinner together, just the two of us? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two of them!?


    She doesn''t believe it!


    Last morning, I picked her up to the old house. What I was facing was the cold man?


    Her grandfather''s suggestion was not stupid. She had seen it clearly for a long time, but she and Chu moting couldn''t go back after all, but she couldn''t bear to refuse the old man''s enthusiasm.


    Can only fold in the way: "today''s time is a little nervous, I will go to see you before I finish, anyway, you will not lack me a bite, right?"


    "And that night?"


    Very persistent!


    "Grandfather, the main reason is that I can''t decide the time now, but I promise you that I will visit you as long as I have time. Won''t it be too long?"


    "What about tomorrow morning?" Grandfather Chu on the other side of the phone continued.


    It can be seen that this strength is beyond Mu Wei''s imagination.


    Is it true that the older a person is, the more persistent he is at some time, especially her father!


    They all stick to this. If there is no situation, Mu Wei can''t believe it. Her tone is still mild, but she has changed her purpose. "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? You can tell me on the phone


    It''s lunch, dinner and breakfast again. Mu Wei can''t hear anything. She''s just a fool!


    On the other side of the phone, grandfather Chu sighed and said, "there are some things, but it''s not convenient to say on the phone."


    "Then I''ll come to you as soon as possible."


    "Well, good!" Mu Wei said so, Chu grandfather is not good to continue to insist on.


    After hanging up grandfather Chu''s phone, Mu Wei''s face was even worse.


    She just gave her hand to Tang Xuejiao, and Chu moting didn''t want to find her. Even Ling Chen and grandfather Chu came forward to say some strange things at this time.


    The whole, as if she was the wrong person in general.


    Take a deep breath, the heart of the turbid still can not be pressed down.


    "Miss."


    "I''m fine!" It''s customary to throw out these three words.


    Over the years, Mu Wei has said the three words "I''m OK" most. When did it start? She has been used to wrapping herself up.


    No matter what happens, I always say to people calmly, "I''m ok!" But is she really OK?


    Behind these three words, how much grievance and pain did she swallow, and the tears when she dreamt back at midnight?


    "Yes, you call!" Wood to warm reminder.


    Mu Wei just found that, um, the silent mobile phone has been vibrating in his hand. When he took it up, he quickly picked it up and said, "hello."


    It''s not someone else''s call, it''s the little thing!


    I don''t know what the phone said. Mu Wei''s face turned white in an instant!


    Then there was a roar: "Mu Ting Xiao!"


    "Where are you waiting for me?"


    The phone did not hang up on the driver in front of the way: "hurry to the airport.""What''s the matter?" Wood to warm asked.


    Mu Wei throws the phone to her directly. She is obviously speechless. Mu xiangnuan answers the phone and asks about the situation. Then she knows that mu tingxiao has come to mobaro himself!


    Now a person waiting at the airport!


    "He has become a master!" Wood to warm hang up the phone, listen to Mu Wei gnash teeth.


    Car, all the way to the airport.


    The driver is also smart. At this time, he tries his best to avoid the red light and rush to the airport as fast as possible. Originally, it took about an hour to arrive, but also in 40 minutes.

 Chapter 16

    In the distance, Mu Wei saw the little man dragging a small beetle box and waiting there. A pair of sunglasses almost covered his whole face. His cold appearance almost made Mu Wei see the shadow of that man on him.


    "Murmur Get out of the car, just a roar.


    Not far away in the small body to hear Mu Wei this sound is a slight tremor, and then almost lost the box to Mu Wei ran over, "aunt!"


    Mu Wei is very angry, eyes very fierce stare at him! But still steady caught him, tone is very bad blame, "how can you come, in case I''m not in how to do?"


    "You''re here!"


    Small things if there is something to say.


    I just know you are looking at Mu Wei. I stretch out my little hand and take off the sunglasses on my face. My little face is so cold that it''s more childlike!


    Mu Wei is not angry: "what if I''m not here?"


    "Then you will come to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s special? Is this a human spirit? You know that!


    Mu Wei was very angry, but when she saw that the little guy was haggard and pale when he took off his sunglasses, she would swallow the blame.


    Blame is replaced by concern: "is it uncomfortable? Why are you so pale? "


    "No dinner!"


    "No food on the plane?"


    "It''s awful!"


    The little guy has been sparing words for so many years, that is, when he was with Mu Wei, he would have some words to say that he basically ignored Mu Feng and everyone in the Mu family.


    When he was in mosena, Mu Wei almost always took him with him. The only one who separated for a long time was to return to mobalo during this period.


    "Will your aunt take you to dinner? Are you sure there''s no discomfort? "


    "No!"


    Muwei is relieved to make sure that the little thing is not uncomfortable. Now her image is very public, so she takes the little thing to the car.


    Wood to warm car, listen to Mu Wei way: "to warm, take tomorrow''s route, I send him back."


    "Miss, you still have a lot to do here, or you''d better send someone...!"


    "No, I''ll take him back." The little guy came alone, and she was scared to death.


    Mu Ting Xiao is a little thing. Mu Wei gives too much indulgence and love after all. Few people can understand that kind of silent protection.


    However, no matter what their decision was, the little thing only replied in four words, "I''m not going back!"


    "What did you say? If you don''t go back, what are you doing here? " This little thing is so brave.


    Mufeng there is probably now crazy, didn''t call her, afraid is also worried that she will be worried after knowing.


    Mu Wei quickly to wood to warm way: "you quickly call Mu Feng, said he is in my side."


    "All right!"


    Wood to warm quickly inform Mufeng.


    I''m just a little over four years old. Who knows that this little thing doesn''t like to talk at ordinary times. How could he be such a tosser.


    The original way to the company is back to the villa.


    Blue bay!


    On the dining table, it was all cooked by Mu Wei herself. When she was in mosena, little things liked to eat what she made. To some extent, it was a kind of affirmation for her.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Delicious


    Although it''s positive, it''s just a dry word.


    Just like on the phone just now, he just said, "come and pick me up." this kind of sparing words attitude, Mu Wei knows, is a kind of mental obstacle that belongs to him alone!


    Only when I am worried about Mu Wei, I will say more, but only in that specific time.


    Think of these, Mu Wei in the heart is a burst of heartache, tone, also mild up, "eat slowly, drink soup."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little guy doesn''t care what she eats!


    Other people''s children may still need to feed when they are four years old, but for mu tingxiao, it seems that he began to eat by himself when he was a little over two years old.


    Do not speak, but understand a lot!


    After dinner!


    Mu Wei held him in her arms and gently touched his cheek. Her tone was doting, "you, I''m worried about your father this time!"


    Just now when he called Mufeng, he almost turned over the whole mosena. If he couldn''t find it, he had decided to go to muwei and plead guilty.


    Mu Wei can only see the shadow of five years ago when she is facing Mu Ting Xiao. The gentle beauty that only belongs to her can be released.


    There is no such tension in the face of Chu Mo ting and Tang Xue Jiao.


    "Miss!" Wood to warm in, face is full of dignified.


    Mu Wei eyebrows slightly a twist, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Wood to warm rarely such dignified moment, but every time show this time, it shows that things are not simple.No hurry to answer, but quietly looked at the little guy in Mu Wei''s arms, Mu Wei understood that this thing must have something to do with Chu Mo Ting!


    "Tingxiao, have you finished your homework?"


    "No!"


    "Will you go there and do your homework? An hour later, my aunt will take you to bed? "


    "Good!"


    Little things obedient, in front of Mu Wei, also did not have that kind of indifference in the airport, do not understand him, still think he is a little darling! But everyone knows that he is just like this in front of Mu Wei.


    Small things to the other side of the sofa will be homework out of the set.


    Mu Wei looked at mu xiangnuan. At this time, mu xiangnuan said, "you are limited out of mobaro."


    "What?" Limit!?


    How can it be!? Who did it? Chu Mo Ting? Why did he do that? All the questions poured into Mu Wei''s mind, and her face was dignified!


    That''s not good news.


    Limit out of Mo Baluo, "Chu Mo Ting do?" You don''t have to ask. You know it!


    Mu Wei takes a deep breath and takes a sip of the tea on the coffee table. In his mind, Chu moting says, "this is your choice.".


    At that time, when he said this, he was really full of fierce and threats!


    Did not expect that this sentence is waiting for her here, will she be confined to mobaro? And close the door and clean her up? He is Chu moting. He really can do such a thing.


    "Then you can take him back."


    "I was also restricted from leaving the country."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Also limited? So, are the people around her, even her, restricted?


    It seems that Chu moting is going to make a big move!?


    Similarly, also let Mu Wei recognize one thing, that is this Chu Mo Ting, to her is really good cruel heart, cruel degree, let her hardly think of!


    "Is that Xiao tingxiao now?"


    "Let Mufeng think of a way!" She and Chu Mo Ting make so much trouble that this little guy can''t stay in Mo Baluo. The sooner you send him away, the better.


    Mu nods to Nuan and naturally understands Mu Wei''s worries.


    Two people look over there to concentrate on homework seems to hear nothing small things, Mu Wei face dignified for a long time to resolve, just listen to her way: "I just want him to grow up in peace!"


    No matter what the adult world is, he Can''t be affected!


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Three o''clock in the afternoon, Mr. Zhang!" I will go Of course I''m going!


    There are many things that must be done according to the Department.


    Can''t because Chu Mo ting to her means, be forced to stop everything, this definitely won''t be her. Tang Xuejiao, she can''t let it go.


    ¡­¡­


    Three o''clock in the afternoon, the tea house on the banks of the mobaro river.


    Mu Wei is a burst of arrogance, as if in mobaro, as long as it is the place where she openly appears, there will be a large team of bodyguards behind. Now mu xiangnuan doesn''t follow!


    Mu Wei worried about Xiao tingxiao, let her stay in the villa with her!


    In the tea house, in an elegant box, Mu Wei plays with the tea ceremony gracefully. Opposite her, sitting is an old man who is nearly 70 years old.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Mu Er to be so versatile!" When a cup of tea is put in front of Mr. Zhang, the old man exaggerates without stint.


    Mu Wei chuckles, "it''s a great honor to be in Zhang''s eyes!"


    Polite words, from her mouth, is so humble!


    Especially now she is in opposition with an elder, and the flow between them does not make her weak.


    The old man picked up his tea and pecked, "well, Miss Mu er must have reached something in common with me this time?"


    The topic of tea ceremony is stopped!


    In the face of such a straightforward problem, Mu Wei''s smile is softer, but her words are full of strength. She said: "Mr. Zhang is wrong. It''s not this time, but we have been in common, isn''t it?"


    "Oh?"


    "Could Mr. Zhang have been cooperating with those with different intentions for more than ten years?"


    This is an obvious hidden meaning!


    Obviously, Mu Wei is blaming this partner who has been working for ten years. This time, she chose to push all the responsibilities to Mu''s!


    Before Mr. Zhang spoke, she said again, "raw materials were robbed in mobalo. You must have known who moved your goods, didn''t you?"


    In the word "your goods", Mu Wei''s bite is particularly heavy. It reminds Zhang Lai that this time it''s not about their Mu family.


    After all, she is an old man. Although Mu Wei is intelligent, Zhang is not the one she can handle in a few words.


    "Miss Mu Er is Chu Shao''s ex-wife. It''s not surprising that her Tang family will move the goods."


    Zhang Lao''s words made Mu Wei smile even more. Her smile was so natural that she didn''t pay attention to Tang Xuejiao at all. In other words, Tang Xuejiao regarded her as her rival!And she, for her provocation, but always disdain.


    He took a sip of the tea in front of him and put it down: "I''m afraid Mr. Zhang didn''t know. Before I came back to mobalo, Tang Xuejiao didn''t know my true identity!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In other words, Chu Shao didn''t know I was the second miss of Chu family!" In a few words, Zhang''s words will be completely resolved.


    I don''t know if she is the second miss of Mu family. In other words, this time, is it really aimed at Zhang Zhentian?


    Old eyes, like eagles, look at Mu Wei''s face, obviously exploring the truth of her words.

 Chapter 17

    Mu Wei continued: "or Mr. Zhang, do you know? Before I come back, you know that I Is it Chu moting''s ex-wife? "


    Obviously, I don''t know!


    Before she appeared in mobaro as the second miss of the Mu family, no one knew that Chu moting''s ex-wife had such a backstage!


    Five years ago, everyone thought Chu Shao was married to a woman in an orphanage!


    In the past five years, Mu Wei has been active in mosena all the year round, and Mu Feng is always in front of the public. It can be said that almost no one has seen her real face.


    "Mr. Zhang will be supplied with all the raw materials. Today, it''s just a reminder given to Mr. Zhang as a ten-year partner. Don''t worry about it!"


    Once again, Mu Wei seized the sovereignty!


    She can make the decision to supply Zhang''s raw materials. Of course, someone bought this order!


    But Mr. Zhang waved, "no!"


    "Mr. Zhang?"


    "These young people are becoming more and more disrespectful. They belong to Zhang family. I will take them back myself, so I don''t have to worry about the second lady!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, okay?


    Mu Wei''s smile is increased, did not expect that Zhang will be so relaxed!


    However, this is really the effect she wants.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the riverside tea house.


    Mu Wei goes directly to the blue bay, but before she returns to the villa, Chu moting calls in.


    Do not want to pick up, but also know that this person will not give up, pick up: "hello."


    "Stop your people!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man!


    Mu Wei looked back and saw the long bodyguard car followed by the Maybach. I think she just saw Zhang Lao er. Did he know?


    "I''m not free now!" he said


    "Mu Wei, I only give you 30 seconds. If you don''t stop, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    This man is still as arrogant as ever!


    No matter in front of anything, it seems that he is always the one who holds the sovereignty, but this time, in front of some things, the sovereignty really does not fall into his hands.


    Mu Wei hung up and said, "pull over."


    "Yes."


    The driver had to order him to turn on the turn signal. No matter where it was, he just stopped the car on the side of the road, and the two bodyguard cars behind him also stopped.


    Pull open the car door down, see the man full of cold walk towards him, that kind of momentum, also with a strong killing intention, it seems to crush her in general.


    "What is Mr. Chu doing?" Don''t you know that there is no such status and position between them that they can be angry and disheartened and give each other a look!


    Without waiting for mu Wei''s reaction, a force came from her wrist. The man said in a deep voice, "how can you become like this now? How many people do you want to kill? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To death? This words, let Mu Wei some don''t understand more.


    See Chu Mo Ting embarrassed Mu Wei, bodyguards will come forward, but is mu Wei''s eyes to stop.


    Four eyes are opposite, the man''s eyes are full of anger, Mu Wei doesn''t know where to offend him, if you insist and offend him, it must be because of Tang Xuejiao ~!


    How many times is this because that woman has come to question herself?


    "If I remember correctly, you sealed off my exit papers from mobaro."


    So, who is pressing who between them!?


    If Chu moting says that Mu Wei is just like a madman, with thorns all over her body, she will stab all the people five years ago.


    So, what he did, why not make Mu Wei even colder?


    "If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being unfeeling!"


    "I don''t blame you, but I have the right to do anything, do I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you heartless? I''m Mu Wei I am sure I will be more heartless than you Word by word, said is so cold, seriously no longer five years ago that gentle woman!


    She just wants to get back what belongs to Mu!


    And for Zhang Lao''s instigation, this is just an expedient after Chu Mo Ting closed their Mu''s goods.


    The man threw her away, and Mu Wei fell on the hood of the car when she couldn''t stand.


    Without waiting for her to stand up, a force came from her back, and her back neck was pinched by the man''s big palm, "right? Then let me see how hard the thorn on your body is! "


    "But I remind you, since you want to stay, I''ll show you the consequences of staying now."


    "What are you doing?" What the hell is he doing!?


    The bodyguards are about to come forward, but they don''t know where to come out. They are all Chu moting''s people, many times more than Mu Wei''s people. The two sides are so entangled.


    They didn''t find that there was no car on the bridge where the cars were going. It must have been dealt with by Chu moting''s people just now."Chu Mo Ting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You lunatic!" When the skirt is pushed up, a cool feeling makes Mu Wei''s whole heart tremble, and her whole heart is filled with shame!


    She didn''t expect that the man was furious to catch up with her, and humiliated her in such a way, in this public!


    No vehicles pass, and even all the bodyguards turn their backs. The bodyguard headed by Mu Wei is sent by mu xiangnuan. Naturally, Mu Wei can''t tolerate being bullied like this.


    "Miss two! Damn it, bang The man rose up in an instant and gave his bodyguard a blow.


    However, as soon as he got rid of it, there were four or five people directly fighting with him, and those who were entangled couldn''t get away at all.


    Muwei''s people, naturally, are not vegetarians. Their responsibility is to protect muwei. The scene broke out in an instant, but there are more people than Chu moting!


    This man is determined to humiliate her today. Naturally, he came prepared!


    Mu Wei struggles fiercely, the bottom * pants, the moment being torn apart, her whole person shows so unwilling!


    "Chu Mo Ting, you dare!" she said in a trembling voice


    "What am I afraid of? Well


    "Damn it, you let me go!" This smelly man really dares to do anything.


    Mu Wei struggles fiercely, but her strength can''t match Chu Mo Ting''s half point. The feeling of invasion stings her whole body, and she can hardly stand.


    This damned man is really here! "You''re crazy, aren''t you?"


    "Yes


    He''s crazy. He''s already crazy!


    Five years ago, he was already crazy and his blood was boiling. He wanted to kill her directly.


    Mu Wei gas in front of a burst of black, the strength on the back of the neck a little lax some, in her turn to resist, behind Chu Mo Ting but suddenly evacuated all the invasion.


    "Now, see my madness?" A cold voice sounded behind him.


    See!


    When she was with this man five years ago, although she knew very well that this man didn''t love herself, he gently cared for her. Even without love, she didn''t suffer any sin!


    That, in his sudden indifference to divorce, she is so unprepared.


    Turning around, he saw that the man was standing there in order, and there was a little shadow that had just violated her. "Chu moting, you are a beast in clothes!"


    His tidiness was in sharp contrast to her embarrassment. Just now, it was so sudden, and five years later, she could hardly stand in pain.


    The man leaned over her ears, seemingly intimate, but what he said was so insidious, "no matter what you want to do, put away your means, otherwise, you will know my ruthlessness, more than that!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Put it away? ha-ha!


    "You don''t worry about her crying when you treat me like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Originally thought that you were very affectionate to her, betrayal is not also between turning things?" Mu Weiqiang propped himself up and looked at the man in front of him with ridicule.


    In response to her question, the man''s abrupt turn!


    Back away, but also the voice came, "you''d better worry about the scene you''re going to face next!"


    Every word of this sentence is you so cold!


    Mu Wei stood in the same place, almost felt that the man''s words were soaked out of the cold pool of hell. Even if her heart was strong, she couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Hey, give me back the bottom pants!" Damn it, how can I go back like this.


    This sentence cries out, Mu Wei is eager to bite off own tongue.


    The man didn''t turn his head to leave. At the moment when he got on the bus, even through the dark window, Mu Wei almost felt his disdainful eyes!


    What does he despise her for? Despise her, can''t resist him? It''s ridiculous!


    ¡­¡­


    Blue Bay.


    Mu Wei came back with a embarrassed body. Without going to see mu tingxiao, she went back to her room and took a bath. On the way back, she didn''t dare to move more!


    "Kowtow, kowtow!" Just as Mu Wei came out of the bathroom and put on her nightgown, the door was knocked.


    You don''t have to ask who knocked at the door and said in a deep voice, "come in!"


    Wood outside the door to warm push the door in, looking at Mu Wei''s eyes are particularly worried.


    "How are you?"


    When she was downstairs, the people she sent out naturally told her what happened today. Obviously, mu xiangnuan didn''t expect Chu moting to be so hateful.


    Mu Wei pulled a towel to wipe her hair. "I''m ok!"


    It''s said that it''s OK. In fact, even the posture of walking is not right!


    Wood to warm a little bit, "that old over there?"


    "It should be against the Tang family soon. Let''s wait and see!"


    Zhang Zhentian, you can see that he is not easy to be provoked!It is said that when he was young, Zhang Jia was also the biggest family of mobalo. That is to say, when he was old, he didn''t like too many disputes in the world, but it didn''t mean that he would be bullied when he retired.


    Mu Wei thought for a moment and said, "Tang Xuejiao, add more strength!"


    "Isn''t there an old hand? You


    "Didn''t Chu think I was the most vicious woman? How good is it not to be charged? Go ahead. Don''t be too polite. Let Chu Mo Ting know it''s me. Don''t worry about it! "


    "Yes


    Wood to warm understand, this is mu Wei for today''s matter son angry.


    For so many years, in the whole mobaro, everyone said that the Tang family had women, gentle, virtuous and virtuous! Everyone in front of her, are green leaves foil!

 Chapter 18

    Originally, Mu Wei thought it had nothing to do with her, and she didn''t need to tear the woman''s mask, but if Tang Xuejiao had to take the initiative to offend her, she wouldn''t be soft hearted.


    ¡­¡­


    Go downstairs.


    I saw mu tingxiao playing with building blocks there. It was very complicated. Even Mu Wei could not understand it. He went to sit beside him and said softly, "is it fun?"


    "Not bad!"


    The little guy didn''t lift his head.


    The small hand is soft and skillfully placed. When he put one piece in place, Mu Wei picked up another piece and handed it to him. As a result, Xiao tingxiao said, "it''s not this piece."


    "Well, which piece is that?"


    "Stupid!"


    Mu Wei I''ve been rejected!


    Mu Wei felt her nose a little embarrassed and said that she was really not good at this kind of children''s things. The little guy just looked at her and let her find it by herself!


    Mu Wei is helpless, sought again, "is this?"


    "No


    "Is that this?" It''s all random.


    Mu Ting Xiao has no choice but to express how he has such a stupid aunt.


    After looking inside, I finally found what I wanted.


    It''s not muwei. She''s really not good at these games. Every time she accompanies tingxiao, she will be despised by him.


    "What happened to your neck?" Asked the little fellow in a cold voice.


    Neck!


    Mu Wei felt her neck, and there was a little pain. It was obvious that she was too hard to hold her when Chu Mo Ting pressed her on the car just now, so that she was injured.


    "It''s OK, a little hurt."


    "Are you being bullied?"


    "No, how can someone bully me?" That''s a little guilty!


    Mu Wei didn''t dare to let this little thing know.


    Everyone in the Mu family knows that Xiao tingxiao is not very close to his father Mufeng, but he loves her very much. If he knows that Mu Wei is bullied by Chu moting.


    The speechless little spirit doesn''t know what to do.


    "Really?"


    "Of course, you have to learn to believe what I say. You never believe me. I protest against that, because I''ve never cheated you, have I?"


    "But you cheated this time!" It''s about her coming to Mexico alone this time!


    Mu Wei touched her nose, looked at Xiao tingxiao strangely, and said, "where am I going? Don''t I have the obligation to tell you?"


    Damn, why he said some guilty!


    Little guy''s eyes look at her, like looking at an old witch who cheated a child. Don''t mention how damned it is.


    "Give me the diamond!" Mu tingxiao couldn''t stick to this topic.


    "Oh, but why do I see that everything is diamond shaped?"


    "Smaller!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A smaller one?


    But except for the biggest one, the rest are almost the same size?


    When mu xiangnuan came down from the study, he saw the anger of a large and a small group playing games. Obviously, the person who suffered was Mu Wei.


    To this scene, wood to warm already see strange, in business wise does not belong to man''s Mu Wei, also only in front of this small thing will let her feel frustrated.


    "Miss."


    "Done?"


    "Yes, but...!" Speaking of this, wood to warm tone pause to see to Mu Ting Xiao, Mu Wei instant understanding: "go to the study!"


    Mu nods to Nuan, turns to go upstairs first, and Mu Wei holds a little thing in his face and says, "aunt is going to be busy, ouch?"


    "Don''t kiss me any more!"


    "Cut, I want to kiss Stand up from the ground, looked at the eyes of the little guy, some dislike her eyes, is the smile of proud left.


    In the study!


    Wood to warm complexion congchong way: "Chu little there is now more difficult to do, although Zhang old here is to deal with, but other companies can''t get materials!"


    Later, mu xiangnuan didn''t go on, and Mu Wei also understood the truth.


    This time, Chu Mo Ting was obviously going to hit her hard. She wanted to see with her own eyes how their Mu family got out of mobaro step by step!


    Without waiting for mu Wei to speak, mu xiangnuan continued: "and I just got a message."


    "About Chu Mo Ting?"


    "Yes, I got the exact news that Chu moting has been cracking down on the branches here all these years, and every time he makes a move, he is very fierce."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If it wasn''t for the young and the big, it''s estimated that the Mu family''s industry in mobalo would have been washed away."


    Mu Wei was shocked all over, and her eyebrows were frowning together!


    He chewed carefully in his heart, "these years, Chu Shao has been cracking down on this branch." what are these years? "When did it start?""Three years ago?"


    "The year after I left?"


    "Yes


    In the second year after she left, Chu moting started against Mu Shi. Although he couldn''t reach out to mosena and other countries, he made a terrible attack on mobalo!


    No wonder what Mu Wei saw in this branch was so shocking. It turned out that they were all moved by Chu Mo Ting!


    "I didn''t listen to Mufeng!" Tone, some sink down!


    For so many years, Mufeng did not reveal to her even the slightest bit of information on the side of mobaro, "why do you know?"


    "This has not been found out for the time being, but it has been traced down, but there is no clue!"


    I didn''t find out. I don''t know why. The clue is broken!


    That is to say, it''s not because of her, or Because of her?


    There is something in Mu Wei''s mind, but she can''t find any exit. She turns around and goes back to her room to change.


    Wood to warm to see her in front of a professional dress, shocked and asked: "you want to find Chu Mo Ting?"


    "What else? I want to know why


    "No clues have been left. Are you sure he will tell you?"


    "Try it, too!" Mu Weining is a great thinker.


    Can it be a coincidence?


    Although that man makes people feel unfathomable and will not play cards according to common sense at some time, his revenge will never be without reason!


    So what is the reason?


    Just got in the car!


    Mu Wei''s mobile phone rings, takes out a look, originally thought that Tang Xuejiao would call herself so soon, the result is the number of Chu''s old house!


    "Hello." Then, the tone is still respectful!


    No matter what she and Chu Mo Ting are like, Mu Wei always respects the old man.


    The voice of grandfather Chu Jianwei rings on the phone, "Weiwei, grandfather wants to see you, now!"


    In the tone, there is no euphemism at all!


    Mu Wei originally wanted to refuse, but grandfather Chu was so direct, his face sank for a moment, and said, "OK, I''ll be right there!"


    Such a direct invitation must have been very anxious!


    Mu Wei hung up and said to the driver in front, "go to Chu''s old house first."


    "Yes


    Head, some pain!


    Mu Wei gently rubbed his temple, it seems that it is still very painful! All these years, she has a headache at any time!


    This kind of pain has not been relieved until the old house of Chu family. The driver respectfully reminded: "Miss, it''s here."


    "Well."


    "How are you? Shall I take you to the hospital first? " The driver noticed that there was something wrong with Dawei. She seemed to be in pain and her face was very white.


    But she shook her head: "no!"


    Are old problems, who knows, she is only 24, has committed this headache problem!


    Take a deep breath, drink some water before relief, get out of the car, "you wait here!"


    "Yes."


    Head, still some pain, but not as serious as just now.


    What she didn''t expect was that when she went into the gate, she didn''t see grandfather Chu. She first met a person she didn''t want to see, Chen Lanzhi, Chu moting''s stepmother!


    Last time, Chen Lanzhi and Chu Xueting wanted to go to Mu''s to find her. After she refused to see her, this woman never showed up again!


    Seeing muwei appear, the expression on Chen Lanzhi''s face immediately changed into mockery, "Oh, isn''t this muwei? What''s a noble man like you doing here? "


    Mu Wei doesn''t want to talk to this woman. She will go back to the garden to avoid her!


    Grandfather Chu is not in the front hall, so it must be in the back garden!


    However, as soon as she took a step, Chen Lanzhi stood in front of her. Naturally, she didn''t have a good temper for mu Wei. She said, "get out of the way!"


    "You are not welcome here, please go out!" Tone, full of guest orders!


    I think it''s the last time that Chen Lanzhi felt humiliated when she was turned away from Mu''s family, so now all of them are still on Mu Wei.


    Mu Wei''s body is relatively slender. Chen Lanzhi is a head shorter than her. When they stand together, Mu Wei looks down at her like a king. The momentum from her body makes people feel a sense of distance.


    The housekeeper and the servant felt that the atmosphere was not right. They quickly stepped forward and said respectfully, "young granny, Miss Mu is invited by the master. You can''t do this!"


    "Uncle Zhong, are you an old fool?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "A fox like her, who we understand, must guard against her. How can she harm the master?"


    Chen Lanzhi harshly scolds!


    The housekeeper''s face sank on the spot!


    Want to say what, but was Chen Lanzhi to sternly stop, "I and the vice president of Mu Shi have some separate words to say, you go first!""Little Granny!"


    "Go down!"


    Chen Lanzhi''s face is very gloomy.


    The housekeeper can''t help it. She looks at Mu Wei uneasily, but mu Wei gives her a reassuring look, which makes the housekeeper shake his head and leave with a sigh!


    When there were only Chen Lanzhi and Mu Wei left in the hall, the smile on the woman''s face was even more mocking, and the tone was extremely sarcastic: "vice president of mu, you said, how did you get your position?"


    "Everyone says that you are the second lady of Mu family? In my opinion, are you Mu''s dry daughter? "


    Chen Lanzhi''s three words of "dry daughter" are hard to bite, and their tone is full of ridicule.


    What kind of existence is a dry daughter? Everyone in the upper class knows it by heart.

 Chapter 19

    In Chen Lanzhi''s heart, she really doesn''t believe that Mu Wei is the second miss of Mu family. After all, when she married into Chu family, she was just an orphan.


    The disdain at the bottom of my eyes became heavier, and the tone became more sarcastic: "for so many years, in order to climb up the position of vice president of the Mu family, is it suitable for the old man of the Mu family to sleep or the young man of the Mu family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But you''re a rotten woman, and you''ve been with a lot of men, right? Otherwise, no one is willing to protect you today for no reason! , right? "


    Every word is insulting!


    In recent years, under the wings of Chu moting''s father, Chen Lanzhi has been above everything else. From chicken to Phoenix, she has become arrogant for a long time. Now let alone Mu Wei, maybe even the president will not look up to her.


    Chen Lanzhi words fall, respond to her, just suddenly shot two slaps in the face! "Pa!..." Bang The crisp slap also shows Mu Wei''s anger!


    Her mouth is too dirty. Mu Wei slaps her two times impolitely. Chen Lanzhi didn''t expect that Mu Wei would slap her two times. She is a little confused!


    Looking back, he glared at Mu Wei and screamed, "Mu Wei, you bitch, how dare you beat me!"


    The pain on her face makes Chen Lanzhi''s heart even more swollen. For so many years in the Chu family, no one has ever dared to do this to her. I didn''t expect that today Mu Wei would do it to her.


    However, in response to her, is mu Wei leisurely and easily from the bag out of a kerchief!


    Pull it out and wipe the place where Chen Lanzhi just met in the palm of his hand. His eyes were disgusted. Then he threw the square towel on the ground. It seemed that there was something unclean on it!


    Arrogantly looking at Chen Lanzhi, the tone is full of ridicule: "in the future, you have to clean your mouth, otherwise it''s not as simple as two slaps in the face!"


    "You...!"


    "Granny Chu, don''t smear these three words at will!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In your heart, I''m not worthy to be the granddaughter of Chu family, but I''m not rare, because Chu family has you How disgusting


    Every word from Mu Wei''s mouth is so powerful!


    This kind of strong counterattack makes Chen Lanzhi''s face turn blue. When she raises her hand, she is about to throw it on Mu Wei''s face. However, when she just raises her hand, she is held by Mu Wei.


    Without waiting for her to scold, Mu Wei said first: "don''t let me touch you all the time. I''m disgusted!"


    Words fall, shake off! After shaking her hand, it seems that the place where she held Chen Lanzhi''s wrist just now makes her sick.


    Chen Lanzhi red eyes at the eyes of the eyebrow Mu Wei, is more angry can''t stop roaring way, side like a shrew general will go to tear Mu Wei, "you bitch, see I don''t tear you today!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Before Chen Lanzhi could get close to Mu Wei, Master Chu''s words came, timely interrupted her steps.


    Obviously, after the housekeeper was yelled by Chen Lanzhi just now, he immediately went to the back garden to look for the old master, and relayed Chen Lanzhi''s words!


    Now, Master Chu''s eyes are full of disgust at Chen Lanzhi!


    Seeing Master Chu coming out, Chen Lanzhi''s face was full of grievances and called: "father!"


    One hand, also covers one side of the cheek, and the other side has swollen old high, showing the picture can be imagined.


    However, she didn''t get half of Master Chu''s care and pity for her grievance. Instead, she yelled out: "Weiwei is my guest. What are you doing?"


    The word "distinguished guest" sounds somewhat exclusive.


    But at the moment, it shows Master Chu''s protection of muwei, and Chen Lanzhi''s grievance is even stronger.


    Mu Wei looks at the woman in front of her eyes, and her disgust is even stronger. In a moment, she seems to understand why Chen Lanzhi prefers to see Tang Xuejiao. It turns out that both of them were born in Xijing university!


    Even her daughter is the same, Chu Xueting and Chen lanzhisheng Chu Mengtian can play together!


    "Father, Mu Wei, she..."


    "I''m getting confused? Need you to be a smart person to watch? " Master Chu''s dignified rhetorical question.


    Chen Lanzhi was speechless for a moment.


    Five years ago!


    Although Chen Lanzhi is only Chu moting''s stepmother because of Tang Xuejiao''s family, she also flatters Tang Xuejiao in various ways. She wants Chu moting to divorce her and marry Tang Xuejiao.


    Later, their wishes came true.


    Some unwilling to look at Master Chu, tone is aggrieved: "father, she hit me!"


    However, Chu master is impatient to wave his hand, "go back, you are not welcome here."


    "Father."


    "Don''t come here again without my permission!" Chen Lanzhi tried to arouse the sympathy of Master Chu, but he was treated coldly.


    Chen Lanzhi is very unwilling to stare at Mu Wei, the hatred of the fundus is more and more strong.


    And Mu Wei stands in situ looking at her, not affected by any of her, the whole person is like nothing.In the end, Chen Lanzhi left in ashes!


    When Mu Wei and Master Chu were left in the hall, Master Chu looked at Mu Wei apologetically: "Wei Wei, what happened just now, grandfather feels sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter, grandpa!" I didn''t let myself suffer!


    Mu Wei didn''t say the last sentence, but the meaning was obvious.


    Master Chu nodded, "if you were so strong five years ago, I wouldn''t have to worry so much."


    Speaking of five years ago, the look on both faces was a shock.


    Obviously, some memories of five years ago, for them, are not good memories. Of course, it is the best to remember them or not.


    "Well, grandfather, it''s all over!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, why did you come to me?" Mu Wei''s way of staggering topics!


    The old man took her to the back garden!


    They don''t know how many times they have been sitting on this stone table. It seems that since five years ago, every time grandfather Chu had something important to do, they all sat here and told her.


    The old man took a sip of the tea in front of him, looked at Mu Wei and said, "did you fight that girl of the Tang family?"


    Mu Wei was stunned for a moment!


    In the past, grandfather rarely asked such questions, but today! Although confused, but still nodded!


    She is such a magnanimous person, is she does, she certainly will not conceal, is also the same to the opponent, plays Yin, also can let the opponent know is her!


    Grandfather Chu sighed, "then you and Ting are going to be incompatible."


    "Grandfather...!" Mu Wei doesn''t know how to take it!


    No matter how she answers this question, it will be a kind of injury to the old man. In mobalo, the one she is most reluctant to hurt is grandfather Chu.


    Mu Wei''s dilemma, but Master Chu waved his hand, "well, you young people''s business, my old man has no control, as long as you don''t toss out human life!"


    Human life!?


    Which time he Chu Mo Ting is not to her Mu Wei launch this kind of painful attack.


    "In his heart, he still cares about you!" Grandfather Chu said suddenly.


    This sentence, let Mu Wei whole body is a stiff.


    Even the hand holding the tea in front of him was a little stiff. Without waiting for her to speak, my grandfather continued: "there is no end between you and him! He I don''t want to


    The old man said with a pause.


    Mu Wei''s face was a little heavy, but she tried to calm down and corrected: "he and I have ended, just five years ago."


    "Just because you signed it, so that''s the end?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Legally, it shouldn''t be like this!" Grandfather Chu took another sip of tea, and his tone was more bitter than just now.


    And his last words, also let Mu Wei whole body is tight.


    What do you mean? What does it mean that the law is not like this?


    Is that man?


    "But now her fiancee is Tang Xuejiao, and the whole mobaro knows it!" Mu Wei attitude slightly tough up said.


    No matter whether she admits it or not, no matter how much grandfather Chu hates her, he must face the reality that Chu moting''s fiancee is now Tang Xuejiao!


    If you''re not wrong, they''ll be married soon.


    But the grandfather said, "son, didn''t you add a fiancee before that wife? As long as the two words are not removed, the identity of "fiancee" doesn''t mean anything at all! "


    Mu Wei''s heart, was shaken, this sentence is confirmed her heart guess.


    ¡­¡­


    When I came out of Chu''s old house.


    Mu Wei was in a trance, especially her grandfather''s two words, which completely overturned her understanding of Chu Mo ting.


    Back in the blue bay, Mu Wei has hardly recovered. Mu xiangnuan looks at her anxiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Warm up."


    "Yes


    "I..." Later, Mu Wei doesn''t know how to go on.


    Only eyes are very dignified to see the eye wood to warm.


    After coming out of Chu''s old house, she should have gone to find Chu moting, but she didn''t go. In case what grandfather Chu said wasn''t true, wouldn''t she be insulting herself?


    Then if what grandfather Chu said is true, then she and Chu moting now, what is this?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wood to warm face is worried, these years, she has never seen Mu Wei like this.


    And Mu Wei, at the moment, looked at her, but she wanted to say nothing, but finally said: "you go to secretly check whether it''s true between me and him...!" Pause!


    Take a deep breath. It seems that my heart is sweltering."What''s between you?"


    What''s the difference between them!?


    With wood to warm words asked out, Mu Wei also in the heart so asked himself, she and Chu Mo Ting between what in the end?


    At that time, she was pregnant, and the man mercilessly asked the lawyer to send her the divorce agreement. From that moment on, she was dead, wasn''t she?


    As for the final whereabouts of the divorce agreement, or whether there is a divorce between them, it doesn''t matter to her, does it?

 Chapter 20

    But then he thought of the night when he left that year, and shook his head, his eyes were bitter, his tone was sour, and he said, "forget it, it''s OK! There''s no need to look it up. "


    Grandfather''s meaning is very obvious. The divorce agreement is now in the old house of Chu family. At that time, he didn''t send it to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the divorce certificate, so between them!


    After thinking about it, I didn''t say it to Mu xiangnuan in the end!


    Whether it''s true or not, that''s it!


    If it''s not true, the result of her investigation will only be self humiliating! On the contrary, even if it is true, what does this mean? Say that man is in love with her?


    No, it''s not!


    If that man is really affectionate, how can he be so ruthless.


    Mu Wei is very tired, so she goes upstairs to have a rest, and has no strength to play games with mu tingxiao.


    Just, just sleep less than an hour, the phone rang up to wake her up completely, vaguely pick up: "hello."


    "How do you feel?"


    Tang Xuejiao?


    Mu Wei originally confused, in this moment fully awake.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Obviously, Mu Wei didn''t understand the meaning of Tang Xuejiao''s sudden demonstration, but Tang Xuejiao on the other side of the phone sneered: "it seems you don''t know."


    "Opening the headlines is the answer!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Muwei, that''s what you''ve done to me!"


    Mu Wei impolitely hang up the phone, eyes full of cold, open Tang Xuejiao said the headline.


    The bold scarlet letter "the second miss of Mu''s family is just the daughter of Mu''s family" appeared in front of us.


    A quick downward turn.


    The content is even more outrageous. The news was sent to the media by Chen Lanzhi. During this period of time, her return to mobalo is in the spotlight, especially in finance and finance.


    No doubt, Chen Lanzhi said that muwei was the fact that the Chu family married back from the orphanage, and there was also a proof of the orphanage!


    Of course, the following is a series of questions, why will become the vice president of Mu Shi!


    Up, less than an hour, but there have been tens of thousands of fans of the judgment, comments, some people questioned her childhood exile, some people questioned that this is very bloody, identified Chen Lanzhi''s idea!


    However, the first comment is Tang Xuejiao''s support for her.


    It''s maintenance, but it''s the woman''s ulterior motive.


    The phone rings again, and it''s still Tang Xuejiao. Muwei picks it up. Without waiting for her to speak, the phone says, "how about this taste?"


    "You and Chen Lanzhi''s handwriting?"


    "Yes, Mu Wei, it''s just a lesson for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, Mo Ting has helped me deal with the matter before! You know the reality. This is mobaro. You''d better be a good man with your tail between your legs. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Otherwise, you know the consequences!" A woman on the phone.


    Even through the radio waves, Mu Wei can also feel the pride from her body.


    Mu Weigang hang up the phone, the door was knocked, obviously, this time can knock on her door, only wood to warm.


    He gathered up his pajamas and said, "come in!"


    The door, push open!


    Wood to warm in, the face is not very good to see to Mu Wei, "out of some condition, to you may have some influence."


    "Nothing."


    For this kind of thing, Mu Wei doesn''t care.


    But mu xiangnuan didn''t think so, "do you want to let them go like this?"


    Laissez faire? How is that possible?


    The coldness of Mu Wei''s eye ground is even worse, just listen to her way: "don''t worry for the moment, let them be able to have a period of time first!"


    "But miss..."


    "It''s only when you fall down when you''re most proud that it hurts more, doesn''t it?"


    This words, let wood to warm originally dignified look, a little ease down.


    She said that Mu Wei should not let them go. It''s only a matter of time to deal with them, but those two people are really hateful.


    Mu Wei thought for a moment and said, "what does Mu Feng say? When will you take tingxiao back? "


    "The young man said that he would come to pick up the young man himself, and he also said that you should pay close attention to your business."


    "Well, I know. Let him hurry up. I don''t want to..." After the words, Mu Wei did not continue to say, but wood to warm also understand!


    No matter what the situation, she always wanted to leave some good things in xiaotingxiao''s heart.


    In fact, if Chu moting doesn''t interfere in Tang Xuejiao''s move of her raw materials, she has already left mobaro! That man, her grandfather''s words made her feel helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    After mu xiangnuan went out, Mu Wei made several calls in succession, and the last one was to Ling Chen!"Shall we have dinner in the evening? By the way, talk about the plan! " The man over the phone said gently.


    Gentleness rarely appears in Ling Chen, but it''s just for mu Wei.


    Mu Wei thought for a moment and said, "OK, see you that evening!"


    "Well, I''ll pick you up at half past five."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Wei is finally relieved to take the step of Ling Chen, which is also forced by Chu Mo ting. If there is a way, Ling Chen is the only way she has to go.


    Lingchen here, is a full grasp of ten!


    However, to her surprise, Tang Xuejiao and Chen Lanzhi did not intend to let her go.


    It''s past five.


    Ling Chen comes to meet Mu Wei, but mu Ting wants to keep up with her.


    "If your aunt has serious business, just stay at home."


    The little guy gave her a cold look and said firmly, "no!"


    Only a word, but let people hear his complete uncompromising.


    To the kid''s uncompromising eyes, Mu Wei can''t help but have a headache. If he doesn''t compromise, she always has to give in. "Well, aunt knows you want to go out to play. How about tomorrow? Tomorrow my aunt will take you out


    "No!"


    Mu Wei This little boy!


    There is really no way to take him, but in the case of Mu Ting Xiao, Mu Wei does not dare to do anything tough to him, and finally can only bring him together!


    ¡­¡­


    In the car!


    When Ling Chen saw Xiao Ting, he was stunned.


    The eye ground is full of shock to flash, the tone consciousness can''t believe, "is this?"


    "My elder brother''s son, handsome?"


    Handsome, but what''s the child like? It''s very strange to see the little guy one eye, reached out and rubbed his hair top, but the little thing is disgusted to avoid!


    Even his temper is similar to that man!


    The corner of his mouth raised a meaningful smile, "handsome, as good-looking as his father!"


    It''s a compromise, just like his father''s, but it''s not right. Mu Wei doesn''t want to think about it!


    The little thing was so similar to the man that it was the main reason why she didn''t want to be with him in mobalo.


    "You know, I''m not fit to go out now!" All thanks to Chu moting''s stepmother and fiancee.


    Ling Chen nodded, naturally understand! So pay special attention when choosing.


    Restaurant.


    Ling Chen ordered some dishes that Mu Wei liked to eat, then looked at Xiang Mu Ting Xiao and asked, "little thing, what do you like to eat?"


    "All right!" Three words, throw is really called that cool ah!


    Especially in the eyes of the cold, really and that man is the same!


    Ling Chen can''t help complaining: "how did Mufeng raise his son? I remember your brother was very gentle."


    It''s more a trial than a complaint!


    He knew that the resentment between her and Chu moting was deep. Even if he just heard each other''s names, he would feel very painful. Mu Wei naturally pretended not to understand this kind of curve.


    She doesn''t want to talk now!


    Is Mufeng warm and moist? She doesn''t think so, does she? In some cases, even her sister felt the hair.


    "What are you going to do?" Without waiting for mu Wei to speak, mu tingxiao slipped down from the stool.


    The little thing stood there and looked at her. "Bathroom."


    "Then I''ll be with you."


    "No!"


    Mu Wei was rejected again.


    But she was used to the little guy''s disgusting eyes.


    Looking back, I saw Ling Chen''s eyes looking at her, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Don''t tell me it''s Mufeng''s son. Anyone who knows that person knows you''re lying!"


    "Now that you see it, don''t ask!"


    For this topic, Mu Wei doesn''t want to continue at all.


    Obviously, this is a heavy topic for her.


    But Ling Chen didn''t stop. She took a sip of the red wine in front of her and raised a smile from the corner of her eyes. "You''re so brave."


    "If you dare to bring him to mobalo, don''t you worry about being discovered by Chu moting?"


    "I''m afraid! So Mufeng is trying to pick him up! " Speaking of Mu tingxiao, Mu Wei has a headache.


    Now I''m only four years old, so it''s worrying. If I go to middle school, teachers have to invite parents every day?


    Thinking of the coming parents'' meeting, Mu Wei feels a little loveless.


    ¡­¡­


    Bathroom!


    Chu Mo Ting came out of the bathroom, his legs felt heavy, and he bowed his head. Before he could reach out, he saw a child fall to the ground.


    "How are you?" Quickly help the child up, look around, there is no adult!Looking back at the child carefully, the tone of voice, unconsciously softened down and asked: "how, did you bump into it?"


    In fact, the child hit him!


    But now as for him, I just want to know if the baby has been affected.


    Chu Mo Ting, who has always been disliked by children, even achieved "gentleness" at this moment!


    Mu tingxiao looks at him and shakes his head. He doesn''t speak. His eyes It''s cold! There are even some complaints.


    This kind of look shocked Chu moting''s heart. It''s just a child. It''s so small that he can have such a cold look.


    When he saw the little thing''s face clearly, the whole person was stunned by "lightning strike". How could the child?


    Without waiting for more reflection, mu tingxiao slipped out of his arms and went to the bathroom. After three steps, the little guy turned back and looked at him!


    Only one eye, let just reflect the Chu Mo Ting again be Leng in situ.


    Just a strange child, why does he have such a strange feeling?

 Chapter 21

    ¡­¡­


    In the dining room.


    "I''ll see him!" Seeing that the child hasn''t come back, Mu Wei puts down her wine glass and goes to the bathroom.


    When she saw the man standing in front of the bathroom, she couldn''t react for a moment, and her eyelids were all jumping! What the hell is he doing here?


    Did he not see that Mu Ting Xiao just now?


    "Master Chu, Qiao!" In three seconds, muwei responded.


    A face enchanting smile to say hello!


    Hearing Mu Wei''s voice, Chu Mo Ting''s eyebrows habitually frowned together, and he came back from the shock just now. Looking at her eyes, he felt a little disgusted.


    The corners of his mouth raised a touch of disdain and said: "I didn''t expect that you would come out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man!


    Mu Wei naturally understood that he was talking about media exposure.


    The smile on the face is bigger, the eye ground cold idea delimits, mocks: "how, in Chu total heart, I really so shameful?"? Or do you mean I deserve to be targeted? "


    "But don''t forget, my claws are very sharp!" Later, when it comes to claws, Mu Wei''s tone is even colder ridicule!


    The man''s eyes are disgusted. When he hears Mu Wei''s words, his face is even colder.


    Get close and hold her on the wall!


    Chin came a force, almost painful Mu Wei feel chin will be removed, just listen to the man cold with a word: "then I don''t mind, hand these claws to smooth!"


    Every word is full of threats and warnings.


    The mockery of Mu Wei''s eyes, there is a trace of bitterness across.


    Originally should not have some heartbreak, but because of this man''s words, feel the heart was shocked by the pain.


    Every time they meet, they are at daggers drawn, and every time they fight, they are not soft hearted in challenging each other''s bottom line, and they want to step on each other''s feet.


    Chu Mo Ting hate, hate Mu Wei whole body anti bone against him!


    As for mu Wei, she fought against Chu Mo ting with all her strength. It was the Tang family who moved her things. She would not give up, so she was entangled with Chu Mo ting.


    "As long as you have this ability, you can grind it with pleasure." Mu Wei laughs. She laughs very funny, especially in the word "Mo". She really teases Chu moting again.


    No matter the man''s strength is amazing, she is also irritated by the frivolity in her tone.


    Looking at the woman who didn''t have the same place as five years ago, she gritted her teeth: "how can you be so shameless?"


    "Oh, Mr. Chu is shy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This woman!!


    Today''s she will always say the most shameless words in the world carelessly. Who is the credit to!?


    Xiao tingxiao comes out of the bathroom and pours on Mu Wei, "aunt!"


    The child''s appearance, timely interrupted two people''s tit for tat.


    When Chu moting saw the little boy holding Mu Wei''s legs, the whole person was stiff. He didn''t expect that this lovely and strange child had something to do with Mu Wei!


    And Mu Wei is not so good at the moment. In the sound of "aunt", she is scared to stay in the same place.


    Subconsciously, he picked up Xiao tingxiao from the ground and pressed the child''s head into his neck. His tone was full of reproach: "how long?"


    "Long?"


    "Well, your father called!" Then he took the child and left without looking at Chu moting.


    She is flustered!


    If she is most worried about who the child will meet in mobalo, it must be Chu moting.


    The relationship between them has been tit for tat. The last thing Mu Wei wants is to involve the child in her arms. She didn''t expect to run into him in this restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu moting''s face was dignified and confused all the way. His mind was full of pictures of meeting the child in the restroom of the restaurant. When Mu Wei left with the child in her arms, the child looked up at him!


    Tone, deep: "Yang Ye!"


    "Yes, president!"


    "Check Mufeng!"


    Yang Ye Cha Mufeng!?


    This period of time Chu Mo ting and Mu Wei in the end what kind of situation, Yang Ye already know, just check Mufeng do? Does he still have scruples about Mufeng!?


    Obviously, Chu moting is not the kind of man who will be afraid of anyone. He just doesn''t understand why he wants to check Mufeng himself.


    As long as he thought of the child, his heart was deeply involved.


    The telephone rings, it is the Chu family old house there to call, the complexion is gloomy to pick up: "Hello!"


    "Young master, the old man is in the hospital. Now he wants to see you!"


    Uncle Zhong''s worried voice came from the phone. Chu moting''s bad face sank in an instant. He just said: "go to the hospital!""Yes


    Yang Ye hears the anxiety in Chu Mo Ting''s voice, hits a steering wheel directly and goes towards the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue bay at the moment.


    After Mu Wei lulls the child to sleep, Ling Chen is still waiting downstairs. On the way back from the restaurant, Mu Wei''s look is very dignified, and Ling Chen obviously can see it.


    "How''s it going? Are you asleep


    "Well!"


    "What are you thinking? Or are you worried about something? " Ling Chen is a direct attack on Mu Wei''s heart.


    Ling Chen is a man with a clear mind. He is suspicious of Mu Ting Xiao. In addition, Mu Wei admits that after meeting Chu Mo Ting, Mu Wei is not right. Obviously, there are some situations.


    Mu Wei looked at the man in front of her. For a moment, she didn''t know how to say it. She was too deep to speak.


    She was very careful. She didn''t expect to meet Chu moting in the restaurant. She had to say that this mobaro was so small that people couldn''t prevent it.


    Seeing that Mu Wei didn''t speak, Ling Chen continued to ask, "is it about the little thing and Chu Mo Ting?"


    This words, ask of Mu Wei whole body is a shock.


    Mu Wei nods. It''s not that she''s thoughtful, it''s that anyone who has a heart can see the clue of the little thing and the man. She''s really worried.


    "Maybe he has seen it. You should be careful!"


    Ling Chen said, the look in the eyebrow is obviously not too good.


    Mu Wei is the whole person is frozen, he Can you see that already? Then he said, "will he come to rob it?" The tone is full of confusion!


    Always, in the past five years, she has been calm all the time, but when it comes to children''s affairs, she is still the one who will be flustered!


    "I don''t know. You know what kind of person he is. If you think it''s his own, you may not use this method at any time!"


    "No means!" Four words hit Mu Wei''s heart.


    Yes, how can she not understand? As long as the man thinks it''s his own, no one can take it away!


    If he knows something about the little thing, the consequences will be unimaginable. The scene will be bloody, and people will be completely overwhelmed by the fierce!


    Without waiting for mu Wei to speak, Ling Chen continued: "let your elder brother pick up the child quickly. It''s not a good thing in mobalo all the time!"


    "Well!"


    This mu Wei also agrees, must let Mu Feng hurry to take the child away.


    Thinking about this in my heart, I immediately called Mufeng. The man on the other side of the phone soon picked up. Muwei told Mufeng about the thrilling scene in the restaurant today.


    Mufeng heard, originally wanted to wait for a thing in hand after the end to come back to mobalo, also can''t wait, said to muwei: "I''ll come right away!"


    For the Mu family, that child is also extremely important!


    So Mufeng now is to put down all the things in his hand, just to bring back this little naughty.


    "Well!"


    After hanging up Mufeng''s phone, muwei''s heart can''t calm down for a long time. When she was in the restaurant, she was just in a panic.


    But now in retrospect, it''s all fear!


    Just when she wanted to say something to Ling Chen, the phone rang. Take it up and see, it''s the man! Call at this time, let Mu Wei face instantly white.


    "It''s Chu Mo Ting!" Mu Wei looks at Ling Chen in panic.


    At the moment, both of them didn''t look very good. Obviously, they were worried that he was in trouble for the restaurant.


    Ling Chen said in a deep voice, "pick up."


    "And he asked me what to do about the restaurant?"


    "Of course, I don''t admit it. Don''t tell me that you want to get involved with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course not!


    She never thought about mixing with him. Even when she came back to mobalo this time, she never thought about that. She just wanted to get back what belonged to the Mu family!


    And Chu Mo Ting is definitely a kind of extraneous branch out of her plan.


    "Take it. If you don''t take it, you''ll make him suspect!"


    Ling Chen''s words make Mu Wei finally pick up the phone. No matter what, she can''t make Chu Mo Ting suspicious now.


    However, when she picked up the phone, without waiting for her to speak, there came a man''s cold voice: "you come to the hospital right away, grandfather wants to see you!"


    This words, is let Mu Wei whole body is a stiff.


    Grandpa!? It''s not tingxiao!?


    However, when she heard that it was grandfather Chu, Mu Wei''s relaxed nerves tightened up in an instant. She worried and said, "what''s wrong with grandfather?"


    "Doodle, doodle!"


    In response to her, it was the busy voice of the man hanging up there.


    Obviously, it seems very busy over there!


    And Mu Wei''s side, listening to the busy voice on the phone, couldn''t come back for a long time. It took a long time to respond, "Ling Chen!""What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not tingxiao, it''s grandfather!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m going to the hospital!" Yes, it''s going to the hospital!


    Mu Ting Xiao''s story made her feel relieved for a while, but grandfather Chu went to the hospital, which made her completely unable to relax.


    When we meet during the day, we''re all fine? How can the hospital be suddenly quiet? When people are old, there will be some unpredictable things at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu moting didn''t tell Mu Wei which hospital he was in.


    It was found by Ling Chen''s people and sent to her by Ling Chen.


    When he got to the hospital, Chu moting was very angry because his grandfather went to the hospital. When he saw Mu Wei and Ling Chen appear together, he was even more furious.


    "Pa!" A heavy slap rang through the corridor outside the emergency room.

 Chapter 22

    It''s Chu Mo Ting who beat Mu Wei!


    The strength is so great, beat Mu Wei a to stagger, straight fell into the Ling dust bosom that followed up behind.


    Mu Wei didn''t understand what happened, so she was slapped in the face first. She was stunned in Ling Chen''s arms and couldn''t react to Chu Mo Ting''s eyes.


    Four eyes opposite, one angry, one at a loss!


    "Are you ok?" Ling Chen asked in a soft voice, and the eyes that looked at Chu Mo Ting were also full of killing intention!


    He also didn''t expect that this man would directly attack Mu Wei.


    Mu Wei thinks, do not tear force cannot!


    Angry from the arms of Ling Chen struggling to rush up, but did not wait for her action, first listen to a startled voice sounded: "muwei, you are cruel heart ah, the old man is not bad for you, how can you poison him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you think you can enter the gate of the Chu family when the old man dies? I tell you, don''t even think about it. We''re not dead yet! "


    "Auntie, calm down!" Tang Xuejiao on one side is persuading in a soft voice.


    At this time, Mu Wei found that the Chu family should be and shouldn''t be. From Chu moting''s anger and their conversation, Mu Wei understood that the old man was poisoned!


    And Chu Mo Ting''s stepmother, also this poison account all calculate on Mu Wei.


    "Xuejiao, let go of me and see if I don''t kill this heartless bitch today!"


    Chen Lanzhi is going to pounce on Mu Wei when she is crazy, just like how important Master Chu is to her.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Chen became angry and looked at Chu Mo ting with a little sense of killing.


    Mu Wei finally comes out of Ling Chen''s arms. She glances at Chen Lanzhi and Tang Xuejiao coldly. Her tone mocks: "kill me? Come on, I won''t kill you! Chen Lanzhi, what are you? Even if my grandfather is not dead, I want to enter the gate of Chu''s house. He is the first one to raise his hands to welcome me! "


    When Mu Wei is angry, she doesn''t choose her words! To Chen Lanzhi''s vicious words, she is also desperate to rush up. If it is not for Ling Chen, she must go up and tear this woman!


    It''s not that she has no image, it''s that she can''t do without tearing!


    What Chen Lanzhi means is that Mu Wei wants to kill her grandfather and then enter Chu''s house!


    However, my grandfather''s attitude towards Mu Wei is not clear to anyone present? When Chu moting divorced Mu Wei, his grandfather was the most opposed person in the Chu family!


    Chen Lanzhi''s face is pale because of Mu Wei''s words!


    No matter how arrogant she is, she knows that the old master never looks up to her, and she is nothing in front of him.


    As soon as Mu Wei is tough, Chen Lanzhi counsels!


    Mu Wei disdains to pay attention to these two hypocritical women, only looks at Chu Mo Ting! Tone, gloomy: "you also think that I poisoned my grandfather, right?"


    Without waiting for Chu Mo ting to reply, Mu Wei continued to laugh at herself: "yes, you just started, and your attitude was already very obvious!"


    She even asked him, when did this man believe her? Even the three-year marriage in that year was just getting some of his remaining pity.


    I didn''t get any trust back then, let alone now.


    "If there''s something wrong with grandfather, I''ll kill you!" For mu Wei''s question, Chu Mo Ting didn''t answer directly, but said fiercely.


    His words, let Chen Lanzhi and Tang Xuejiao eyes over a touch of proud ruthless.


    She just sneered at the man''s anger and scolded him from the bottom of her heart: "stupid man!" It''s really stupid.


    "Chu moting, I''m really blind, or I''m more stupid than you. I fell in love with you stupid man that year!" Word by word, that is so regret.


    Mu Wei''s regret is that she really regrets marrying him.


    But it''s not too late now. It''s better to see what this man looks like, and don''t be so stupid in the future.


    Her eyes flashed regret, did not skip Chu Mo Ting''s eyes, when he saw her eyes regret, he was frozen in the same place, obviously, for her such regret, sad!


    What right is she to regret!?


    When Chu Xueting came to see this scene, especially when she saw Chen Lanzhi''s eyes, she immediately reacted, jumped at Mu Wei and roared, "Mu Wei, you are not welcome here. Get out of here!"


    "Tingting, don''t do this. Let Weiwei be here, or she will feel worse in her heart!" Tang Xuejiao pretends to persuade Chu Xueting!


    Today''s scene!


    In the final analysis, who makes the most money is Tang Xuejiao. Now she is a gentle woman in everyone''s eyes, earning enough good face!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s not true!


    Hard!?


    If Mu Wei left now, it would be so uncomfortable, but it would not be what Chu Xueting said. The words of killing two birds with one stone are really clever!


    Mu Wei wants to laugh, but she doesn''t know who to laugh at!


    "Miss!" Just when Chu Xueting wants to humiliate Mu Wei, mu xiangnuan comes to hear the news, and looks coldly at all the people present.When seeing the fingerprints on Mu Wei''s face, the coldness in her eyes condensed a lot: "Miss, your injury!"


    "I''m fine. I''ll pay it back sooner or later when I''m outside."


    In a word, it is so calm.


    Obviously, she doesn''t care! This is also for Chen Lanzhi. Today, due to the old man''s face, she won''t do anything to her, but it doesn''t mean that this slap is enough.


    Anyone can question her, but their Chu family is not qualified.


    When Chen Lanzhi heard this, he exploded in an instant. He stepped forward and said, "why, do you still want to treat your elders...!"


    "What are you?" Before Chen Lanzhi''s words were finished, she was roared back by Mu Wei.


    Elder!?


    She deserves it!?


    Chen Lanzhi probably didn''t expect that Mu Wei would be so sharp. She was stunned by the roar and the feeling of being disrespected, which made her face white!


    In response, she will speak fiercely to Mu Wei, but mu Wei is the first to say: "Chu moting and I have divorced. Do you really have the face to be my elder?"


    The word "divorce" is so hard for mu Wei.


    This words, let the Chu Mo Ting eye ground of one side also be a scarlet.


    The only one who was present was Ling Chen. At the moment, he was more pleased with Mu Wei.


    He followed, just worried that she would be bullied, but now it seems that in the face of so many attacks, she is still able to cope like a duck in water, which has to say, it is really gratifying.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the two sides had to compete, the door of the emergency room opened, and the purr inside took away all the sight.


    "Wei Wei, Mo Ting, you come in with me!" The old man''s voice came.


    The faces of the people around them were different, especially Chen Lanzhi and Tang Xuejiao.


    Unconvinced, Chen Lanzhi stepped forward and said, "old man, Mu Wei, she...!"


    Later, before Chen Lanzhi finished speaking, he was all swallowed by the eyes of the Chu master. This situation made Tang Xuejiao, who originally wanted to care about her, pale!


    Looking at Mu Wei''s eyes, they are all angry!


    ¡­¡­


    In the VIP ward, only mu Wei and Chu moting are inside. The others are all isolated outside one by one. Master Chu doesn''t want to see them!


    Even Chu Mo Ting''s father Chu Shi didn''t come in.


    "Grandfather, I...!"


    "Weiwei, just promise me, OK?" Mu Wei refused, but he was interrupted by Master Chu.


    It''s not necessary to ask what they talked about just now. It must be something that Mu Wei and Chu moting reject.


    Master Chu was lying on the bed and asked her and Chu moting to move back to the old house of the Chu family, which was definitely not what they wanted to do for the two people who were at war now.


    Looking at grandfather Chu''s prayer, Mu Wei looks at Chu moting in embarrassment, hoping that he can say no.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that the man said, "OK, let''s move back!"


    Mu Wei Does this damned man know what he''s talking about!?


    Move back in!?


    It''s not, damn it! And what did he just say about us? If he wants to move back, move back. Anyway, she doesn''t want to go back!


    "Wei Wei!" Chu Mo Ting agrees. Master Chu looks at Mu Wei again.


    No doubt, this matter makes Mu Wei very difficult.


    Five years ago, she was eager to live under the same roof with Chu moting all the time, but now for her, this is undoubtedly a kind of injury, and she absolutely does not want to move back.


    Even if the grandfather has been critically ill like pray, Mu Wei looked at Chu Mo Ting one eye, the bottom of the hate naturally self-evident, take a deep breath, said: "sorry grandfather, I can''t promise you!"


    The tone is a little firm and I''m sorry.


    With this sentence down, Mu Wei almost at the same time to feel the dark eyes.


    And the old man Chu on the bed has a scar on his eye. Mu Wei can''t bear to see him, but she doesn''t want to move to the Chu family.


    The man on the other side of the bed "swish" stood up. When his grandfather wanted to say something, Chu moting said first: "she will move back!"


    Five words, successfully blocked the grandfather sad words.


    There was a strong force on her wrist, and she couldn''t tolerate muwei''s resistance, so she was pulled up directly.


    "Mo Ting, don''t hurt Wei Wei!" Looking at Mu Wei pulled from the stool, Master Chu''s tone was very worried.


    His grandson!


    When in the end began to change so do not know how to pity, still think of when two people just got married, at that time, two people are so harmonious.


    But in the end! Chu moting destroyed the happiness himself.¡­¡­


    At the door of the ward.


    Chen Lanzhi, Tang Xuejiao and Chu Shi are waiting at the door. When they see Chu moting pulling Mu Wei out, they subconsciously want to step forward. However, Chu moting directly pulls Mu Wei away without any pause.


    "Ting!" See two people interweave hand, Tang Xuejiao sad call way.


    However, the man did not seem to hear her voice in general, straight pull Mu Wei left.


    Looking at Mu Wei who was dragged into the elevator, Ling Chen''s eyes darkened, but after all, she returned to Qingming.


    In the elevator!


    Mu Wei struggles to be about to break away from the man''s hand, Chu Mo Ting subconsciously increases strength way, lets her angry roar way: "you let go of me!"


    "Let me move back and dream! Let go. I want you to let go. I feel dirty where you touch Although she was also very nervous about her grandfather, she would never go under the same roof with this man.

 Chapter 23

    A weight, heavy will she on the elevator wall, Mu Wei is almost to be this force to pressure fork!


    Around the ear is a man mocking and cold coexistence of tone, "affectation what? I don''t think you want it! "


    "Shut up Mu Wei is angry and struggling to break free from the confinement of men!


    To the anger in Mu Wei''s tone, Chu Mo Ting feels the hypocrisy of this woman more, "isn''t it!? If I remember correctly, you chased me eight years ago! "


    Mu Wei


    "I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong?" Eight years ago, she was wrong to chase this man to get married for three years, so now all this is retribution. Is that ok?


    What does she want? Want to go back to Chu''s old house and live with him? Mu Wei sneered: "why don''t you just say that I still want to go ahead with you and marry you?"


    What a shame!


    There is no doubt that the ridicule of her eyes angered Chu Mo ting to some extent, and her eyes were more dangerous. "Five years later, you still do that, but I''m willing to help you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hypocritical!? What are you doing!?


    What the hell is this man talking about? She''s acting!? Why does she say that about her?


    "Chu moting, what do you want me to say about you? I need your help? "


    The answer is, no!


    But now she wants to thank this man for his divorce.


    "Five years ago, I fell in love with you. It''s cheap for me to fall in love with you like moths to the fire. It''s also your pride! But I''m cheap It doesn''t mean you can trample on me all your life! "


    Mu Wei''s eyes flashed a touch of pain and said! Tired, pain, so let go!


    But that''s enough!


    For Chu Mo Ting such a humiliation again and again, again and again self righteous, she really felt enough!


    "Do you love me?" For mu Wei said a long string, Chu Mo Ting only grasp this point.


    And he said the tone, is so frivolous!


    In Mu Wei''s opinion, this is no doubt a disrespect for her feelings five years ago.


    The tone is also mocking: "that was five years ago!"


    Now, no love! I don''t want to love any more!


    Five years ago, Chu moting''s face was frivolous, but now it was completely dark. He felt that this woman should not speak.


    "Five years ago?"


    Up to Mu Wei''s strength, the tone is more dangerous!


    The dissatisfaction in the tone, Mu Wei completely feel, did not wait for her retort to say anything, listen to Chu Mo Ting continued: "go back to Chu''s old house, do what I satisfy you, eh?"


    Tone, full of compromise!


    For Chu family, Mu Wei can only see Chu grandfather''s face, but for Chu moting, how important grandfather is, no one knows!


    "Go back, will you?"


    Once again, Chu moting''s tone was full of compromise! This kind of compromise let Mu Wei feel inexplicable for seconds, more also feel that he hateful let a person point!


    He thought that all the women in the world were the same as Tang Xuejiao. Maybe she cared about him that much, but now it''s definitely not!


    Mu Wei didn''t respond to Chu Mo Ting''s promise. She just reached out and pushed the man in front of her, "you let me go, this is a public place!"


    In a word, break the soft between them!


    Chu Mo Ting even more top her: "afraid? Isn''t it very provocative? "


    No matter what time before, he was angry. I didn''t expect that she would be afraid now.


    Ding, the elevator stops!


    The more she struggled, the more powerful she was. But she couldn''t shake Chu Mo ting. She couldn''t even talk about it. Finally, she raised her hand: "pa Pa...! "


    Two slap mercilessly fan on Chu Mo Ting''s face, throw of Mu Wei palm all red ache!


    He hit her just now. She''s not the soft buns who would tolerate their Chu family five years ago!


    Chu Mo Ting, who was already annoyed, yelled in Mu Wei''s two slaps, and his whole face became very gloomy.


    "It seems that I am so indulgent that you dare to attack me again and again, don''t you? Or do you want me to polish your claws myself? "


    "You''re following me?"


    Mu Wei sneered and put her half swollen face in front of Chu Mo Ting, "is this the result of your connivance?"


    Hit her!?


    "No one in my life can do it on her face!"


    Just now, if it wasn''t for her grandfather''s face, she would really fight against the Chu family. In the past, Chen Lanzhi''s father and Chu moting''s father were because of Chu moting!


    Without waiting for the man to speak, Mu Wei continued: "but just now he hit me one, now I return two, although not to earn, but not to lose."


    Just hit her, and now let her go back to the old house of Chu family, all the bloody things in the world have happened to her!


    "Mu Wei!" Two words, almost from the man''s alveolar bite out.Men are so angry that Mu Wei is no better!


    At the moment, the two people are at each other''s throats. In the end, Chu Mo Ting can''t say a word now, so he just pulls up Mu Wei and leaves.


    The strength is so great that Mu Wei can''t get away at all. She can only stagger behind and yell, "I won''t go back with you. You''ll give up...!"


    "Shut up


    "Let go!"


    Two people speak with one voice, in the temper difference is almost equal, two people''s character is so strong, in confrontation, one is not inferior to the other!


    Everyone says that when you love someone, you will tolerate everything. So she doesn''t love now? All no longer contain this man!


    Out of the elevator, the phone rings, the two people''s tension atmosphere to interrupt.


    It''s Mu Wei''s. at the same time, Chu moting''s phone rings.


    Mu Wei picked up: "Hello, brother!"


    "I''ve got the baby!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± children!? Xiao tingxiao!


    "Good!" Mu Wei fast answer, have to say, now that little guy is really a problem for her, just did not expect Mu Feng will come so fast!


    Where does Mu Wei know? Mu Feng is actually near here. Recently, there have been a lot of things on mobaro''s side. When Mu Wei heard that Chu moting and Xiao tingxiao had met each other, he quickly took the child away.


    Hang up Mufeng''s phone, muwei''s heart is a little relieved.


    God knows how worried Timothy is that the father and son will meet again.


    On the other side, Chu Mo Ting didn''t know what he said on the other side of the phone. He just listened to his soft voice and said, "good, I''ll let Yang ye take you back!"


    Don''t ask, also know Chu Mo Ting''s phone call is Tang Xuejiao, also only that woman can let always cold Chu Mo Ting incarnate as such tender side.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue bay!


    Chu Mo Ting is very insolent into the villa, but also with the fastest speed in the wardrobe casually fished a row of clothes, throw luggage.


    Obviously, to fulfill Chu''s wish, no matter what Mu Wei''s wish is, his attitude now is to take her back!


    Mu Wei leans on my doorframe and looks at the man inside. Her eyes are cold: "Chu moting, I''ll tell you again, I won''t go back to Chu''s old house."


    "I can''t help you!"


    No matter what Mu Wei said, the man only replied with such a light sentence.


    What a "can''t help you" four words! Five years ago, he was the same. When he faced the divorce agreement, he could not help it.


    Now, again!


    Five years ago that ruthless man, and now Chu Mo Ting overlap together, Mu Wei''s heart, is even cold, "can''t help me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In your heart, what do I have to do with you now? Why can''t I? "


    Sharp questions, every word is a direct hit!


    Yes, what''s the relationship between mu Wei and Chu Mo Ting? Why not let her?


    Her words made the man who was packing up his things in an emergency stand still and look at Xiang muwei. His eyes passed by with indifference and pain. He said, "is the ex-wife relationship enough?"


    Oh!!


    That''s a good thing to say!


    Cheekiness is thicker than turning the city wall upside down. It''s about Chu moting.


    Mu Wei looked at him with a sneer and said, "President Chu also knows that the relationship between us has to add the word" Qian "before our husband and wife! Ex wife, what does it have to do with you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Just as I beg you to understand this reality and show it to me again, OK? What you can advocate now is Tang Xuejiao, the fiancee. Do you understand? "


    Obviously, in law, Mu Wei feels that she has nothing to do with Chu moting!


    Her sharp words, finally let the man can''t bear to leave everything in his hand, close to Mu Wei, a will her to pull under the body pressure, slender fingers sharpen her white chin!


    She Still so beautiful! There was no flaw in his whole body. With such a delicate appearance, he really believed that she was just an orphan.


    The tone was very sharp, and even the finger was threatening: "ex wife is also a wife. No matter before or after, as long as there is a word" wife "on it, you and I can''t get rid of the relationship!"


    Mu Wei


    Is there anyone more shameless than this man?


    The overbearing tone, the cold command, is really the same as five years ago, such as grade one, the words that people can''t resist.


    As soon as the strength of his chin loosened, the man let go of her. Too suddenly, he almost let Mu Wei fall back and fall to the ground. As soon as he stood, he saw Chu moting wring up the packed suitcase and going downstairs. Mu Wei followed out in a rage!


    Angrily yelled not to go, just walk in front of the man deaf, straight pulled her suitcase downstairs!"Chu Mo Ting..."


    When Mu Wei ran down, she almost fell to the ground with a trip! Walking in front of the man, suddenly stopped, turned to Mu Wei, suddenly said: "where''s your big brother son?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Big brother''s son!?


    This words, let Mu Wei whole body is a tight, the facial expression also changes of unnatural rise.


    Did not expect that he Chu Mo Ting will remember a child, this is not that what induction is what?


    "Where is he?"


    Seeing that Mu Wei doesn''t speak, and that her fundus is different, he can''t escape his eyes. The man''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. Mu Feng children!


    He has asked Yang Ye to investigate, but the result hasn''t come out yet!


    But now he didn''t see the child in blue bay, which made him feel lost.


    Mu Wei''s heart was pumping and shaking: "what do you ask a child to do?"


    "Mufeng''s son...!" Speaking of this, the man stopped and looked at Mu Wei with such deep eyes!


    Mu Wei''s heart almost all wants to mention on the throat, just want to refute, want to listen to Chu Mo ting to continue, if have its thing of ask a way: "don''t you think that kid is very similar to me?"

 Chapter 24

    This sentence is to let Mu Weigang down the shaking, instant rushed to tianlinggai, she dare not at this time, as long as the mouth, will be exposed!


    Four eyes opposite, Mu Wei so quietly looking at the deep man''s eyes, want to see his inner thoughts through this deep, but she failed!


    Five years ago, she couldn''t understand him. Now, even more!!


    After a long time, Mu Wei suppressed all the trembling and said calmly: "my elder brother''s son is naturally with my elder brother. What''s the matter? It''s not enough to meddle in my business. I have to meddle in my elder brother''s business together? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My brother''s children are like you? And don''t worry about flashing your teeth! " Force out a frivolous smile!


    Don''t let her know that tingxiao is her own child. This is the only thing Mu Wei thinks at the moment!


    Fortunately, before that, Mufeng has taken the boy away, otherwise I don''t know what will happen.


    Her words, let Chu Mo Ting pick eyebrows, "hum!" With a cold hum and no more questions, she went out with the suitcase of Mu Wei. Looking at the man''s back, Mu Wei was relieved!


    No one knows that when Mu Wei said it was her elder brother''s son, Chu moting felt a mixture of loss and pain in his heart, tearing his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Wei sat on the sofa in the living room and didn''t mean to go with Chu Mo Ting! After such a toss, wood to warm bodyguards also rushed back.


    "Miss!"


    "I''m fine!" Wood to warm complexion is very bad to see eye again come in of Chu Mo Ting, the eye ground is full of draw a crossbar!


    Compared with mu xiangnuan, Mu Wei is calm!


    Looking at the man step by step toward himself, the corner of his mouth raised a smile: "how, Chu always plans to be strong? You see, now I give you an order and they can throw you out! "


    "Do you go by yourself, or do I carry you?" People''s tone is very hard to ask, to her question deaf.


    Mu Wei picks eyebrows: "I''m not going to go with you."


    What if I help you pack? The big deal is not to use those things. As long as Mu Wei doesn''t want to go with him, what if he empties the whole blue bay?


    The man thin lips tightly pursed looking at him, the cold meaning and danger of the fundus is self-evident.


    Mu Wei didn''t care at all. She lifted her long hair and curled it in her fingers. The wood on the other side said to the warm: "warm, see off!"


    When hearing Mu Wei say this, mu xiangnuan is a little relieved. On the way back from the hospital, she basically knows the whole story.


    As Mu Wei''s bodyguard, she naturally doesn''t want Mu Wei to live in Chu''s old house with Chu moting, and their current position is really out of line.


    "Chu Shao, please Wood to warm came to Chu Mo Ting side, tone is very respectful, but also mixed with strong.


    The whole blue bay is full of a taste of chasing guests!


    The man''s eyes sharp looking at the sofa carefree Mu Wei, tone is more gloomy: "that is to me to carry you away?"


    "Warm up!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    Mu Wei stood up from the sofa, did not look at Chu Mo Ting, turned straight to go upstairs.


    Once, he gave her what kind of indifference, so mu Wei is now giving him what kind of ruthlessness, two people, really a character!


    Behind him, wood to warm Chu Mo Ting entangled together.


    "You think they can stop me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mu Wei, I don''t move you because I''m looking at my grandfather''s face. If you must, I''ll make you and even the whole Mu family unable to stay in mobaro!"


    The tone is full of danger and threat.


    Mu Wei''s steps up the stairs were all a meal.


    He It''s really possible!


    Thinking that there are still some things that are not over, Mu Wei''s thinking hesitates. Obviously It''s not a wise move to meet this man in this place of mobalo.


    Turn around: "to warm, down!"


    The tone of the order made the tough wood stop all his movements.


    The steps of going upstairs turned down.


    Go to Chu Mo Ting, eyes full of cold! That cold without temperature, even without the slightest feeling, such Mu Wei, Chu Mo Ting this time feel too much.


    There is no way to combine her with the gentle woman she was five years ago.


    Only listen to Mu Wei full of cold meaning: "then you want to die with Mu Shi?"


    "You should know that if it wasn''t for my grandfather''s obstruction, my branch would have died in mobalo long ago!"


    These years, Chu moting always wanted to move Mu family!


    It''s Master Chu who keeps in the way. He knows that my grandfather likes Mu Wei very much. Of course, in a certain condition, he has really left a feeling for mu during the years when she left!When Chu moting talks about her grandfather, Mu Wei''s heart is also strongly affected. All those who are related to her grandfather will compromise a little!


    Just going back to the old house of Chu, "what if I don''t go with you today?"


    "Then get out of mobalo forever, no matter what you come back with!"


    Men''s attitude is so tough!


    Obviously, Mu Wei also knows that he can do it! After all, this mobalo is his territory. It''s possible that he didn''t start with Mu''s because of his grandfather''s face in recent years!


    It''s obviously impossible to leave mobalo now. After all, the Tang family hasn''t spit out their things. After thinking about it again and again, Mu Wei finally won''t want to leave her heart for the time being!


    "Let''s go! But I said first, I''m just for my grandfather! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You also put away your self righteous, I am not any affectation, what hard to get! I have no feelings for you now! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''d better have a duck!"


    Word by word, I don''t know whether I''m reminding myself or stabbing Chu Mo Ting''s heart. In short, Mu Wei has done both, reminding herself and stabbing men''s heart!


    As soon as she heard that she was going with Chu moting, mu xiangnuan immediately stepped forward and said, "Miss, this...!"


    "I have sense of propriety. Come to my old house tomorrow morning and pick me up to work!"


    ¡°¡­ Yes Wood to warm still hesitant, but also can''t resist Mu Wei''s order.


    Face dignified retreat to one side, but thought, still not reconciled way: "or, or subordinate accompany Miss together!"


    "No, it''s just an old house!"


    If you want to say that this is the safest place for muwei, maybe it''s only the place for her grandfather, right?


    If grandfather Chu is not credible, then there will be no credible person for this mobalo!


    Once upon a time, she believed Chu moting so much, but it''s a pity!


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Mu Wei was taken to the hospital first. When she learned that Mu Wei had promised to go back to Chu''s old house, her grandfather was always making trouble to leave the hospital. They were going to pick up her grandfather and go back to the old house together.


    Chen Lanzhi, Chu Shi, Tang Xuejiao, Chu Xueting and so on are still here. They are all in my grandfather''s ward now!


    When Tang Xuejiao saw Chu moting and Mu Wei appear together, her face changed slightly, and her eyes were deeply wronged. She came forward and called softly: "ting!"


    "Why haven''t you gone back? I didn''t ask Yang Ye to send you? " Seeing that Tang Xuejiao was still there, Chu moting frowned slightly.


    Even he didn''t realize that when facing Tang Xuejiao at this time, she had a kind of angry feeling.


    Tang Xuejiao quietly looked at Mu Wei, tone delicate way: "I don''t trust grandfather, I know you will come back, so I wait for you together!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Go back together!?


    Mu Wei picks eyebrows and looks at Chu Mo Ting like a joke.


    Before Chu moting answered Tang Xuejiao, the old man''s voice rang out: "Weiwei, come here, Grandpa."


    Obviously, he had seen Tang Xuejiao''s grandfather Chu all the time before, and now he hated this woman even more. Under such circumstances, he naturally defended Mu Wei more.


    "Grandfather!" Muwei came forward cleverly.


    The old man took her hand and said to Chu Mo Ting, "Mo ting."


    "Yes, grandfather!"


    Chu moting timely puts Tang Xuejiao aside and hands him to his grandfather. The old man holds two hands firmly together. At that moment, Mu Wei and Chu moting are subconsciously struggling to get away.


    However, grandfather''s strength is subconsciously increased, so that the two of them can not let go of themselves.


    Mu Wei looks at the indifferent man on the opposite side, and her heart resists, but she doesn''t touch her grandfather''s face after all, and her grandfather''s action undoubtedly makes everyone present have different feelings.


    In particular, Chen Lanzhi and Tang Xuejiao are in high spirits.


    "Grandfather, my brother and she have divorced. If you do this, you will make Xuejiao sad!" Chu Xueting said in an explosive tone.


    However, the response was ignored by my grandfather.


    Only listen to grandfather to Chu Mo ting and Mu Wei way: "I am not old fool, Mo ting you say right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Am I right?


    Right!


    But how can he admit it!?


    Tang Xuejiao nervously looks at Chu moting, and a smear of venom flashes through her eyes. Naturally, the smear of venom is aimed at Mu Wei and grandfather Chu.


    For so many years, her grandfather has not allowed her to enter the old house of Chu family. She knows that the old man doesn''t like to see her, but she didn''t expect to exclude her to such a degree.


    "Ting!"


    This light call, no matter who listened to will feel that she is very wronged.


    Chu Mo Ting is also slightly frowning, obviously is very dissatisfied with the aggressive grandfather, Chen Lanzhi is timely forward, dissatisfied with the stare Mu Wei, "old man, Mu Wei she..."


    "Shut upBefore Chen Lanzhi''s words were finished, he was severely interrupted by Master Chu, and all his dissatisfaction was bitterly taken back. He only glared at Mu Wei.


    Then he looked at Mo ting and Mu Wei: "Grandpa is not confused, is he?"


    Mu Wei, Chu moting It''s not confused, but it''s aggressive!


    Mu Wei has resentment against Chu Mo ting in her heart, so she doesn''t want to mix with this man!


    But no one knows how complex Chu moting''s feelings for mu Wei are.


    Maybe, grandfather''s inference is right!


    "Grandfather said yes!"


    In the grandfather''s eyes, the man hesitated, and finally should come down.


    With Chu moting''s words, Tang Xuejiao also subconsciously steps forward and stands in the position that Chu moting can see. Her eyes are full of scars looking at Chu moting.


    And Chu Mo Ting didn''t know what evil he had. At this time, he subconsciously didn''t go to see Tang Xuejiao. He held Mu Wei''s hand tightly.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    three days later!


    In the old house of Chu family.


    On the dinner table, there are only Chu moting and grandfather. As for mu Wei who moved here, he has not come back yet. The man''s face is dark. He immediately calls Mu Wei.


    "When will you be back?"


    "I have a party tonight. I told my grandfather!"


    With this sentence, the woman on the other side of the phone hung up directly. Listening to the busy tone from the phone, Chu moting even wanted to break the phone.


    But because of his grandfather''s face, he finally put up with it.


    Socializing? Does that woman know what is the distinction between public and private! It''s too late to come back.


    Chu moting didn''t realize that his attitude to Mu Wei today is still that strong in his marriage five years ago.


    On the other side.


    "He''s calling?" Ling Chen holds up the red wine glass in front of him. Under the swaying red wine, it reflects the charming appearance of men.


    Mu Wei took a sip of the lemonade in front of her. Between her eyebrows, she was completely tired. She said, "who else can there be besides him?"


    At least, who can make her so upset?


    Now with him under the same roof, I have to say, really let her feel very depressed.


    "Vivi."


    "Well."


    "Stay with me and end this troubled relationship."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This guy, he''s always like this. He''s been serious for a few minutes.


    Mu Wei takes a bad look at Ling Chen. She feels that this man doesn''t look like a senior at all. If she is not serious, she will make you blush.


    After eating a mouthful of beef, he said carelessly, "don''t make fun of me. You know I can''t afford to joke! Besides, he and I are over! "


    Otherwise that day she hit her that slap, she will not be so indifferent!


    If it had been five years ago, she would have been heartbroken because of that slap, but that day she had no mood other than anger!


    "I''m not kidding you!"


    Opposite the man suddenly firm tone, let Mu Wei holding knife and fork hand is a meal.


    No kidding?


    Then she really can''t afford it, "but I don''t have that plan now."


    That''s the truth!


    In those years, Chu moting''s feelings made her unable to get out of the hurt for five years. In these years, her only anesthetic was work.


    It''s hard to get out. She naturally doesn''t want to get into trouble now.


    "I''m joking. You''ve taken it seriously."


    "You...!" This guy!


    Without waiting for muwei to make a name for you, I heard opposite Ling Chen continue: "do you think Ling Chen is so indecisive to fall in love with a woman who has been married and had children?"


    "You discriminate against me, don''t you?"


    "Yes, discriminating against you, convinced?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± TM, I''m so angry!


    Is it her fault to get married? Is it her fault to have children? Like, it''s her fault! At least it was because she was not well behaved that the following series of things happened.


    ¡­¡­


    It was almost 12 o''clock when Mu Wei came back to Chu''s old house. Originally, she didn''t want to come back tonight, but she couldn''t bear the phone call from her grandfather!


    As soon as she entered the door, there was a force on her wrist that she couldn''t earn and dragged her upstairs.


    "Chu Mo Ting, let me go!" Mu Wei shakes her hand, but her strength shakes Chu Mo ting.


    Drag her upstairs and into the bedroom.


    The door "bang" was touched, and Mu Wei''s heart almost trembled. Without her reaction, she was pressed on the door!


    "What are you doing, no!"


    Feeling the man''s intention, Mu Wei struggles even more fiercely!


    There was a force on her neck. It was urgent and fierce. The feeling of suffocation immediately hit her, "Oh!"


    Danger, make her snort!


    In front of the man, scarlet eyes, looking at Mu Wei, even want to eat her.


    "All these years, you come home so late every night?" The tone is full of questioning!


    In the past few days, Mu Wei has never come back from work, even before ten o''clock. Today is even worse. It''s twelve o''clock!


    Anger, full of Chu Mo Ting, he almost wanted to strangle her directly.


    "Is Mr. Chu in charge of me?"


    "Say it


    "I also need to earn money to support myself, don''t I? I''m not as good as Tang Xuejiao. I''m supported by the president of Chu University. I need to support myself. How can you manage this? "


    Two people, each time the opposite is so hard to hide the edge.The strength in the man''s hand increases, almost want Mu Wei''s life general!


    No one knows how complicated his heart is at the moment. As long as he thinks that she has been out all these years, he would like to kill her.


    Especially when she said that she wanted to earn money to support herself, which was not as good as Tang Xuejiao''s life, it stabbed the man''s heart in front of her.


    Just when Mu Wei thought that the man was going to strangle herself, she loosened her neck!


    A sigh of relief, will be soft on the ground, but in the next moment, her body was twisted up by the man, did not wait for her to react to be thrown into bed.


    Powerful strength, let her see more Chu Mo Ting crazy side.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap sounded in the room.


    Chu Mo Ting finally found a trace of reason, looking at Xiang Mu Wei''s eyes full of ridicule, the tone is: "I think you can."


    "What can I do?"


    "Don''t you hang out every night? Then your private life must be chaotic these years. What does it matter if you have one more me? "


    Chu Mo Ting pinches Mu Wei like crazy.


    Just think that she may have been with many men these years, and his heart is bleeding. Why should he suffer these hardships? I''m sorry for his family!


    "It can be anyone, but you, I don''t accept it!"


    "Yes? I thought that compared with them, I would make you more satisfied! "


    Crazy, everyone is crazy!


    At the moment, Chu moting and Mu Wei have lost their senses. One resists, the other is sure to win!


    Just when the tension between them reached the extreme, the phone rang in time to interrupt their confrontation. It was Mu Wei''s. When Mu Wei went to get her mobile phone, Chu moting grabbed it first.


    "Give it back to me!"


    "I''d like to see which man is calling you so late"


    both of them speak in unison!


    With that, Chu Mo Ting directly pressed the answer button. At this moment, Mu Wei felt that the whole world was going to collapse! She didn''t know why the man was doing this to herself.


    Five years ago, he divorced! Now, what is the reason for this?


    "Chu Mo Ting, are you jealous?" When a man wants to pick up the phone, Mu Wei blurts out without thinking!


    In fact, this sentence is not distracted!


    It''s just a word to stop a man when he''s in a rage, but Chu moting is stunned. He looks at Mu Wei''s eyes, which contains a strong sense of coldness!


    Are you jealous?


    Maybe, he''s going crazy! Driven crazy by this woman.


    "Give me back my cell phone and I''ll take it back!" See Chu Mo Ting don''t move, Mu Wei continues a way.


    Only a second, the man''s mouth raised a strong irony, "not only cheap bones, but also a lot of tricks!"


    Say, Chu Mo Ting pick up the phone, did not wait for him to denounce each other first, hear a naive voice ring out: "aunt, come to pick me up!"


    The voice of the child!?


    Strange feeling, attacked Chu Mo Ting again! I don''t know why, when he heard this voice, all his anger was resolved at this moment.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak after answering the phone, Mu Wei became nervous.


    Don''t be!


    The next moment, the cell phone was thrown into her hand, "you call."


    Mu Wei This man, that''s it!?


    Open the cell phone to see the number above, all the original lax are also instantly tightened up again, then: "Xiao Xiao!"


    "I''m at the airport."


    "Which airport?"


    "Mobaro!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How come again!?


    Mu Wei feels that the world is really going to collapse. Three days ago, she finally let Mu Feng take him away. Now this guy has come again.


    What on earth is he going to do?


    On the phone, Mu Wei couldn''t continue to ask. Her mind was full of pictures of him waiting for himself at the airport alone. She just said, "wait there, I''ll be there soon!"


    Get up from the bed, almost even messy clothes have no time to tidy up, they have to rush downstairs.


    Behind him, Chu moting followed.


    He grabbed her wrist and pushed her into the back seat. "What are you doing?"


    Mu Wei is very angry!


    No one can know how anxious she is now, but Chu moting just heard that the child was coming in the voice over the phone, although he was really angry tonight.


    But so late, let Mu Wei go to the airport alone, he is not at ease.


    "Chu Mo Ting, I don''t have time to fight with you now."


    "I didn''t mean to make trouble with you, just to take you to the airport!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take her to the airport? What''s going on!?


    ldiot£¡£¡ How can this be!The forehead exudes the dense cold sweat, the back, is wet by the sweat, obviously is scared by Chu Mo Ting''s words.


    "No, I''ll go by myself. Stop! I told you to stop! " If this man meets tingxiao again, what''s better?


    Last time in the restaurant, it can be said that he didn''t react for a moment. Later, when he asked about tingxiao in blue bay, it was enough to show that he didn''t forget his child.


    Ling Chen can only recognize who the child is at a glance. What''s more, there is Chu moting who is related by blood?


    If be recognized by him, that consequence, Mu Wei dare not even think.


    "Don''t be unkind!"


    Mu Wei''s words, no doubt angered Chu Mo Ting again. Damn it, he shouldn''t worry about her going out of the old house alone.


    "Then you think I don''t know what to do. Let me down!" At this time, as long as you can stop and don''t let the man and tingxiao meet, no matter how he said himself, muwei also recognized.


    Obviously, Chu moting didn''t mean to stop.

 Chapter 26

    I can''t beat Chu Mo ting. Mu Wei is so anxious!


    But at this time, Mufeng''s phone also called, and hung up without thinking about it, knowing that it must be for tingxiao! Just the phone there seems to be very anxious, so the next moment she hung up, she immediately called again.


    Muwei pick up, did not wait for Mufeng to speak first way: "you want to say I know."


    "He came to you?"


    "Yes, I''m on my way to the airport. Don''t worry!"


    After that, Mu Wei hung up in a hurry, for fear that Mu Feng would say something like "the child needs a mother". Although the voice on the phone is not big, it''s enough for Chu Mo ting to hear clearly in this narrow space.


    For mu tingxiao, Mu Wei is tight now!


    After hanging up Mufeng''s phone, muwei immediately sent a message to Mu xiangnuan, "go to the airport to meet tingxiao!"


    After sending, Mu Wei holds her mobile phone with white knuckles! There''s more and more sweat on the forehead.


    Now if you start from blue bay immediately, you can get to the airport before them. Chu moting can''t stop it. Mu Wei can only place her hope on Mu Xiang.


    ¡­¡­


    However, this message sent out, like a stone sinking into the sea in general, two minutes later did not reply!


    I have to say that in these two minutes, it was the most painful for mu Wei.


    Mu xiangnuan doesn''t respond, and Mu Wei sends a message to Ling Chen. Ling Chen''s reply is quick, saying that she will go right away!


    Just, Mu Wei calculated the time, Ling Chen rushed to the airport, may not be able to arrive before them.


    "Chu moting, I have something to ask you!"


    After the news with Ling Chen, Mu Wei tries to distract Chu moting''s attention, hoping that he can be slower and must arrive after Ling Chen.


    The man ignored her, Mu Wei continued: "I listen to my grandfather, do you still love me?"


    If this kind of question is in peacetime, Mu Wei will not ask, but at the moment, she is also in a hurry to go to the doctor, as long as it can change Chu Mo Ting''s topic, it can be for her.


    This, only let the man in front of a laugh!


    That smile, is undoubtedly full of ridicule, even the language gas, also full of disdain: "Mu Wei, you say I''m self righteous, why don''t you?"


    "Then why do you react so much to my coming back late tonight? And are you worried about me when you take me to the airport? "


    Since we don''t care, why should we care?


    How to explain these!?


    At the same time of asking Chu Mo Ting, it is undoubtedly a reminder to Mu Wei! Yes, since he is so heartless, why should he take care of himself!?


    "Grandfather is in poor health. I don''t want you to come back late and disturb him! Mu Wei, don''t think that if we live in the old house, we still have hope. Don''t even think about it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "As for taking you to the airport now, it''s just a gentleman''s behavior as a man. Don''t think much about it!"


    Gentlemen!?


    Mu Wei rolled her eyes directly. When did he treat her like a gentleman? "Can a gentleman beat a woman?"


    Mu Wei''s mouth! She said it as if she wanted to have a future with him.


    It''s over, and even if it''s over, she''s not so shameless.


    Speed, fast!


    "Slow down, I''m carsick!" This is false, but she just didn''t want him to arrive at the airport so soon, just wanted to buy more time for Lingchen!


    Huang Tian, I really feel sorry for this poor woman Mu Wei!


    Just when the man wanted to speed up without pity, Chu moting''s mobile phone rang, which made him have to slow down for a while and then said, "Hello!"


    Tone, soft a lot, compared to Mu Wei is completely two concepts.


    Just a tone, Mu Wei also understood who this call is, in addition to Tang Xuejiao, who can make him so gentle.


    The woman on the other side of the phone probably bumped again. He was nervous: "I''ll be right here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Go!?


    So what!?


    When the man a turn, Mu Wei see he has not stopped meaning, anxious!


    "You stop!"


    "Xuejiao fell down the stairs. I''ll take her to the hospital first and then take you to the airport."


    So!?


    He decided to leave the child alone in order to take Tang Xuejiao to the hospital?


    Mu Wei said angrily: "although I don''t want to swear, I still want to say one thing at the moment: Chu moting, is your TMD brain sick? My little nephew is just a child waiting for me at the airport! "


    Tang Xuejiao, in his heart, really occupied a situation where he did not even know right from wrong.


    It''s just a child!


    Chu moting, if you know it''s your own, will you cherish it a little bit? No, it won''t! Even if he knew, maybe he could do the same.It can be seen that he is not a child lover.


    Her words, obviously also let Chu Mo ting a burst of displeasure, "creak" a, the car urgent brake, "get off!"


    Two words, it is so cold.


    Without saying a word, Mu Wei pushes the car door open and gets off. Then she slams the car door in a fury. Without waiting for her next reaction, the car body flies past her like Zi Dan.


    Wind, lift up her long hair, not very cold wind, but also let Mu Wei feel cold all over at the moment.


    Looking at the car''s tail lights disappear, Mu Wei hears a kind of cracking sound five years ago again, but it''s just a flash. It seems that some decision is more deeply rooted in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    When we arrived at the airport, the child was no longer there. Ling Chen called and said that the child had been picked up by him. Mu Wei rushed to Ling Chen''s home again!


    At the moment when mu tingxiao came first, she really wanted to beat him. Just at the moment when she saw the child, the little thing rushed to her and saved her. The tone was sweet: "aunt, I miss you!"


    This is the first time for the little guy to talk to Mu Wei in such an attractive tone. He used to be so cold, but now he''s soft and cute. He''s no doubt asking for forgiveness.


    "You Mu Wei is really helpless.


    This little thing!


    Just sent off and came again. When he was in mosena, he didn''t stick to himself so much. How could he not lose it this time? Lost, and will immediately return to her arms, it is really feel helpless.


    "Thank you for tonight." To Ling Chen, Mu Wei is sincerely grateful.


    At least in such an urgent time, he appeared in the position she needed at any time. She didn''t even dare to think that if Tang Xuejiao didn''t call Chu moting away.


    And if Lingchen doesn''t arrive at the airport at the first time, the consequence will be!


    Although she didn''t recognize it for the first time, Mu Wei had to guard against the little guy''s face and let him and Chu moting meet less as far as possible.


    "I don''t want your thanks. Just be safe! Why don''t you stay here tonight? "


    "No, I''ll go back to blue bay!"


    "It''s an hour''s drive here. Let''s live here. I don''t want to see you off at such a big night!" Ling Chen''s tone is very smelly.


    Look at the time. It''s almost two o''clock. When we get back to blue bay, we''ll be very tired.


    Finally, Mu Wei nods and lives in Ling Chen''s apartment with her little things.


    There are no women''s clothes in Lingchen''s apartment, so mu Wei is wearing Lingchen''s new shirt directly, while Xiao tingxiao is wearing clothes.


    After the child went to sleep, Mu Wei was relieved.


    In the living room.


    Ling Chen hasn''t gone to bed yet. Mu Wei looks at him, embarrassed. "Thank you for today. I...!"


    "How can I thank you?" Looking at the stammer of the woman, the evil factor in Lingchen''s body began to cause trouble.


    Mu Wei is embarrassed. When asked by Ling Chen on purpose, she is very tense.


    For so many years, she has never spent the night in other men''s house, and the one she faces most is her brother Mufeng.


    The man got up from the sofa and approached Mu Wei. At that moment, he was like a devil turned into an angel, and a dandy turned into a gentle man!


    The strong breath made Mu Wei''s heart tense, even more tense in an instant, and her tone was not smooth. "You, you, what are you doing?"


    "Wei Wei!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damn it, why should this man be so sensational!


    Two words, call is so gentle as water, Mu Wei is almost in an instant was baked mind.


    Step by step back, has been forced to retreat to the point of no retreat! Ling Chen props up the wall with one hand, and the Mu Wei who is about to escape is directly encircled in her arms, so that she can''t escape!


    This scene, is let Mu Wei all over the alarm, infinite regret why they want to stay, now!


    "Ling Chen, you..."


    "Vivi."


    "What are you doing?" Chin up to a force, let Mu Wei see to Ling Chen''s eyes are also on guard.


    When the man leaned over, Mu Wei immediately closed her eyes, and her hands were subconsciously in front of her!


    At that moment, the breath suddenly went away, and Ling Chen burst out laughing: "ha ha ha ha ha ha, Mu Wei, do you think I''m going to kiss you?"


    Mu Wei


    At the moment, Mu Wei''s heart is collapsing. What she has to admit is that she has been teased by this damned man again.


    How can there be such a playful person in this world!?


    "Ling Chen, I wish you a bachelor all your life!" This damned man.


    Even if she burst out laughing, Ling Chen wanted to suppress her internal injury. "How can there be such a lovely person like you in this world, ha ha ha!"


    "How can there be such a hateful person as you in this world?" Compared with Ling Chen''s laughter, Mu Wei gnashes her teeth.At that moment, she really thought that her life was in danger. She didn''t expect that this man was just making fun of her.


    Fortunately, it was a joke!


    After all, Mu Wei still doesn''t want to pierce the window paper between herself and Ling Chen.


    Some friendships can''t stand the baptism of love. They have a relationship with Ling Chen Compared with love, Mu Wei wants to protect the friendship forever!


    "Well, go to sleep!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But Wei Wei, I was serious just now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Again!!

 Chapter 27

    Mu Wei feels, this man there is abhorrent can describe!


    Naturally, she would not know what kind of bright red heart was buried under the appearance of dandy Lingchen. She did not want to withdraw her friendship, but why did he let her bear the pain?


    When she came back again, what kind of mood was she holding? How could Ling Chen not understand it.


    All the embarrassments in Mu Wei''s heart disappear when she is disturbed by Ling Chen. Some of them are all kinds of dissatisfaction with Ling Chen and all kinds of complaints.


    On the bed.


    Mu Wei hugs Xiao ting into her arms, but what she doesn''t expect is that the little thing doesn''t fall asleep at all, "aunt."


    "You haven''t slept yet?"


    "Aunt."


    "Well."


    "Uncle Lingchen is very good. He is good to you."


    Mu Wei Is she going to be sold by a child?


    When hearing Xiao tingxiao say these words, Mu Wei''s heart suddenly becomes sour!


    A lot of bitterness in my heart can''t be buried. I reached out and patted the little thing on the head and said, "sleep."


    "Aunt, I mean it."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± It''s still true!


    For the little guy, where does Mu Wei know, what he thinks in his heart, and why he appears in mobalo again and again!


    Holding the little guy''s soft body, Mu Wei''s heart felt a burst of satisfaction.


    Over the years, although xiaotingxiao''s identity has never been disclosed, it has never affected the importance of tingxiao to her, and it is the basis for her to live!


    "Aunt."


    "Well."


    "Marry uncle Lingchen!"


    Mu Wei I don''t want to talk now!


    She didn''t know how much she resented Chu moting in the child''s heart. She didn''t know how hard the Mu family had been hiding from Xiao ting. She didn''t know that this little thing had already known everything!


    As for how to know, when Mu Wei knew, she could only sigh at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    In a daze, Mu Wei''s phone rings and answers: "Hello!" Tone, full of hazy, more a bit angry, obviously wake up uncomfortable.


    "Where are you?"


    Chu moting''s angry voice came from the phone!


    Mu Wei was in a daze. Without waiting for her to speak, she heard Chu moting say: "I''m in blue bay. I know you didn''t go back to your old house!"


    So!?


    Does he know that Mu Wei has not gone back to the old house or blue bay?


    At this time, Mu Wei is finally sober, just listen to her tone some angry way: "what are you doing?"


    "Where are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man!!


    Mu Wei looks at Xiao tingxiao sleeping next to her eyes. She is too lazy to talk to this man and hangs up directly.


    I can''t stop this day.


    When she came back, she just wanted to find out who robbed the raw materials of the Mu family, so that the man could spit them out. She never thought of provoking the devil!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Chu moting in blue bay is in a state of rage.


    Even if the woman went to the airport to pick up the child, she didn''t go back to the old house. Didn''t she even go back to LANWAN? She Damn it!!!


    Now it''s early in the morning. She didn''t come back here. Where did she go?


    Thinking of Mu Wei''s frivolous words before, as well as his playfulness and ridicule, Chu moting was furious and called Yang Ye!


    There quickly picked up: "boss!"


    "Check the whereabouts of muwei, now!"


    ¡°¡­ Yes


    Yang Ye on the other side of the phone was stunned for a moment, and quickly replied that he didn''t expect Chu moting to call him so late because of Mu Wei!


    But also, in addition to that woman, who else can let him affect emotion so much!?


    The whole mobaro people say that Tang Xuejiao is Chu moting''s fiancee and that he loves her like fate! In Yang Ye''s opinion, it''s just because those people didn''t see Chu moting crazy for mu Wei that they would make such a conclusion.


    Soon.


    Chu Mo Ting Yang ye here came the news of Mu Wei, when you see the location of the moment, the man''s face is dark and gloomy as ice.


    "Muwei!" Two words, almost out of the alveolar.


    Damn, that woman!


    Chu moting had been to this place before. He never thought that Mu Wei was in Ling Chen''s apartment at this time. At this moment, the arrogance of men would almost destroy everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangshan apartment.


    When Ling Chen sleeps in a daze, he hears someone madly ringing his doorbell. He goes to bed very late. Now he is full of anger. When he opens the doorman''s door, he is very angry and roars, "Psycho, this day has not yet BangBefore Ling Chen could say the word "no light", she was hit hard on her face.


    Then he was pushed away. This time, he was even more angry. When he saw that this man was Chu moting, his whole body was blown up.


    "Chu Mo Ting, are you sick?" Come here in the morning. It''s only five o''clock!


    Who is Lingchen!?


    Although the headquarters of his family is not in mobaro like muwei''s, he is also a young master who is held in the palm of his hand. Now he''s a savage. If he can bear it, he won''t be a dust!


    Step forward and stop in front of Chu moting: "you go out, I don''t welcome you here!"


    Hell, I''ve been beaten in the early morning. I''m sure I''m not lucky all day.


    "Where is she?"


    To Ling Chen''s words, Chu Mo Ting didn''t seem to hear them, but his voice was calm.


    Ling Chen naturally knew who he was asking, but he couldn''t hear the danger in his tone. He just said: "please go out immediately, OK!"


    Two equally powerful men, so fierce confrontation together!


    One is cold, the other is not!


    When Mu Wei heard the sound, she saw the two men holding each other''s lapels, totally at daggers drawn.


    When she saw that the person confronting Ling Chen was Chu moting, Mu Wei''s heart collapsed. She didn''t expect that the damned man actually came here!


    At the moment, she even began to doubt life!


    "Chu moting, you lunatic, what do you want to do?"


    Mu Wei makes a sound and interrupts both of them.


    When Chu moting looks back at Mu Wei, the man who is already as gloomy as ice is even more black now. She has It''s a man''s shirt.


    In addition to the dust, who can it be?


    "Get out of here!" Three words, almost from the alveolar grinding out.


    Mu Wei is the whole person is a Leng! All her toughness in the past, at this moment, only a blank in her mind.


    Three people, on this stalemate together, did not say a word, also did not mention half a word, this moment It seems that even the air is cold!


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, in the narrow space, Mu Wei only feels cold.


    Just now, the man took himself away without saying a word. Fortunately, the little thing fell asleep, otherwise! But damn it, she didn''t expect that he would come to Xiangshan to find her.


    Bohai Bay!


    Mu Wei was almost pulled out of the car.


    For the angry roar, Mu Wei did not know how many times to roar, now did not know what speech to use to face this man.


    Seeing this familiar picture, familiar house, even familiar flowers and plants, Mu Wei felt sour, "I want to go back to blue bay!"


    She''s not here!


    This place carries too many memories and the past. Every time I think of myself and Chu moting, I think of it.


    Can''t go back to the memories, can''t go back to the past! Naturally, there is no need to go back to those places. Seeing them, they can only add sadness.


    "Do you go in by yourself or do I carry you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man!!


    When on earth did he start to be unreasonable?


    It seems that he has been very domineering since five years ago. Although she fell in love with him first, he was in the position of sovereignty when she got married.


    Now, "I''m going back to blue bay. I''m sick to see your territory!"


    Mu Wei roared at him! She was very angry.


    As long as you think of this man, you should go to Ling Chen''s house to bring her out. No matter what the relationship between her and Ling Chen is, to put it bluntly, you should bring her out of the man''s house.


    Such a thing, if the husband can understand, but Chu Mo Ting!


    "Ah, you!" Damn it, if you don''t say a word, you''ll be strong!


    The powerful impact makes Mu Wei feel dizzy. In this way, she is carried upstairs by Chu moting.


    Hall!


    She was dropped. The pain from her knee made Mu Wei show her teeth. Even if there was a carpet, it couldn''t resist the strength of the man''s anger.


    Mu Wei, who was already very tolerant, looked at the man in a flash and roared: "Chu Mo Ting, you are very sick, aren''t you?"


    "Say, what''s the matter with him?"


    Seeing that picture in Ling Chen''s house, Chu moting''s brain is always full of it, which makes him crazy!


    This woman, in Lingchen''s house, wears Lingchen''s clothes. What happened to them before he went? Chu Mo Ting did not dare to think about the scene before!


    He even regretted leaving her on the way!


    For the anger of men, Mu Wei refutes it with a strong reason What''s the matter? ""Why are you still dressed like that at his house?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That!?


    He''s talking about clothes in cold dust? Although I didn''t want to explain, I blurted out, "it''s new!"


    "But it''s cold dust!"


    Mu Wei: "what does this have to do with you? Are you jealous? "


    It seems that Mu Wei has been facing this kind of problem since she returned to mobalo, and has questioned Chu moting for many times!


    If it is her own choice, it must be willing to have nothing to do with this man, but every time, this man interferes in her life without any reason.


    Chin suddenly came a force, the man''s slender fingers, a force to crush Mu Wei''s jaw, let Mu Wei pain is deep frown.


    "You let go...!"


    "Muwei, don''t challenge my bottom line, you know!" For mu Wei''s questions, Chu Mo Ting didn''t hear them. Before Mu Wei spoke, he continued: "it''s not good for you to annoy me."


    "I didn''t want to socialize with you! You have been pestering me, I beg you to get out of my world, OK Mu Wei is not polite to return a way.


    At the moment, she is like a hedgehog, covered with thorns. The man who is ready to stab at any time has no skin!

 Chapter 28

    Fighting with Tang Xuejiao''s Tang family is just to get involved with the Tang family. For Chu moting, she really never thought about it! This time back, he is not among the people she will deliberately face.


    The strength of the jaw is greater!


    Mu Wei''s tears are about to flow out, and her face is white, but she is stubborn and unwilling to slide down.


    She can''t cry, at least not in front of this man!


    "Well, what are you doing..." Later, all the words were blocked.


    Mu Wei feels a burst of suffocation, and only belongs to the gentle touch of men, no, actually not gentle, he is not gentle to her at the moment.


    The force on the chin, move to the neck.


    Lips is gentle, neck, but always stuck her life in the threat.


    "Chu Mo Ting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You, uh..."! No Forced to endure the tears, after all, or fell down.


    This man, in the end where the courage to do this to her! They are divorced, why does he still want to make a decision in her world!?


    Premonition to the man''s intention, Mu Wei struggle is fierce, however, her strength where is the man''s opponent.


    From the living room down to the upstairs!


    No matter how she struggled, in the hands of Chu Mo Ting, she almost subdued him with no effort!


    Bedroom!


    The temperature is beautiful.


    All the struggles of Mu Wei are defeated at this moment. Are they the entanglement of anger or the impact of inexplicable feelings? They are already in the middle of it and don''t know why!


    And every kiss, the man is also with a strong pain, barbaric behavior, seems to announce to Mu Wei, her everything is his!


    He hated that she lived in the same room with Ling Chen, and he wanted to eliminate the traces that Ling Chen might have left on her.


    However, at the last moment, the sudden ringing of the mobile phone finally interrupted each other''s warmth that they had not had for many years. No matter it was beautiful or not, they all woke up in the ringing!


    "Chu Mo Ting, you bastard! Pa...! " Mu Wei slaps Chu Mo Ting''s face, and her eyes are full of anger!


    This man, why on earth do this to her? Who does he think he is?


    Angry, angry, full of Mu Wei!


    The man''s face was heavy, but also because of this slap wake up, face black can drip water general look to Mu Wei, hate hate is about to rush up again.


    "You call!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This damned woman!


    Chu Mo Ting angrily took the mobile phone, when he saw the number above, his face was dark, but also with a strong indifference.


    Pick up: "Hello!"


    "Ting, where have you been? Why can''t I find you?" Tang Xuejiao''s aggrieved voice came from the phone.


    Obviously, Chu moting left when she was asleep!


    Hearing this voice, Mu Wei''s face raised a touch of ridicule.


    "I have something to do. I''m leaving for a while!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I let Kobayashi pass!"


    Xiaogu, one of Chu moting''s secretaries, is now in Tang Xuejiao''s living room, and Tang Xuejiao has just met her! Even so, she called!


    If in the past, Chu moting would accompany her when she was injured or caught a cold, but today, when he took her to the hospital, he was always restless.


    After taking her back, she left as soon as she fell asleep! This is obviously because of Mu Wei. When Mu Wei comes back, he changes! Such Chu Mo Ting made Tang Xuejiao feel flustered.


    Take a deep breath, press down the resentment and say, "where are you?"


    Tone, very gentle! But at the bottom of my heart, is spreading the poison of jealousy, eyeground, is full of hate.


    Chu Mo Ting frowned slightly. He was impatient with such entanglement. In other words, he had never been patient with any woman!


    Except five years ago, to Mu Wei!


    But then they have long gone with time.


    Without waiting for Chu moting to speak, Tang Xuejiao continued: "my wound, some pain, where are you?"


    Sure enough, as soon as this sentence came out, the man turned over and picked up the trousers he had just taken off. In such a picture, Mu Wei basically knew what he was going to do!


    And Chu Mo Ting''s tone was also quite gentle. "I''ll come right away."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!"


    Hang up!


    The man looks to Mu Wei, in the vision already did not have just heavy Qin, some is only mu Wei now familiar that kind of indifference.


    Chu Mo Ting said, "you''ll stay here tonight. I''ll go and have a look first."


    For the man so straightforward arrangement, Mu Wei lazy to pay attention to him, only get up to wear clothes.


    This place, stay, there are too many sadness!"What are you doing?" See Mu Wei take clothes!


    Chu Mo Ting grabs the clothes. The strength is strong and fierce. Mu Wei doesn''t have any psychological preparation, so his fingernails are broken!


    The pain of separation of flesh and bone, let Mu Wei originally ridicule the face also cold down.


    "Give it back to me!"


    "I''ll let you stay here tonight!"


    "I can''t help it!"


    Four eyes opposite, are sparks!


    They confront each other like this. Chu moting is obviously annoyed by Mu Wei''s insistence. She wants to go! At this time, where is she going!?


    The original action of dressing is to throw it to one side!


    Lean up, full of bully and anger!


    Seeing Chu Mo Ting''s sudden action, Mu Wei is about to shrink away. However, the strength from her ankle makes her defenseless, and she is directly pulled by the man!


    "Chu Mo Ting! Tang Xuejiao just called you. She''s your fiancee now! "


    "You don''t have to remind me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Aren''t you going? I''ll see how you get there! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How to walk, of course, standing!


    It''s just that in the next series, Mu Wei finally understood what "how to go!" Where can she go without strength?


    Where is Chu moting''s bottom line? She doesn''t understand it all the time.


    If it''s her, he hasn''t been in charge of her in the past five years! But if not, what does he do in this period of time?


    "No!"


    "I can''t help you!" Four words, that is so non-negotiable!


    Mu Wei knows that she can''t escape!


    If you can''t escape, you won''t escape. It''s like being bitten by a pig.


    So think, Mu Wei is really open to a lot, so let the man in her body, every inch of his mark.


    It hurts. It hurts!


    Two hours later.


    Mu Wei all over the body embarrassed lying there, looking at a neat man who has been cleaned up, the fundus of an angry flash, unfair, really special too unfair.


    Just listen to Chu Mo Ting sneer: "now, still go?"


    "Go, you have to go!"


    "Is it?" Pick eyebrows, one hand has been put on the belt buckle.


    The threat in the hint is self-evident.


    Mu Wei glared at him and roared, "I''m not going!"


    Damned, this damned man, she has already been like this. He still has to deal with her like that. Does she dare to leave?


    Obviously, Mu Wei didn''t dare to say any more at this time. If she went on, she would be treated by this man''s various repairs.


    Chu Mo Ting leaned down and dropped a seemingly gentle but actually warning kiss on her forehead. He said, "well, I''m better. I''m not allowed to leave here today. Do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± TMD£¡£¡


    Mu Wei in the heart has all kinds of Chu Mo Ting scold over, of course, the mouth is not polite: "Chu Mo Ting, you must not plant my hand, otherwise I won''t kill you!"


    "I''ll wait! You come and kill me


    In the last sentence, the man said don''t have taste, Mu Wei is more gas of gnash teeth.


    Without waiting for his anger, Chu Mo Ting continued: "I''ll pick you up here at night. If I can''t see you, you know!"


    You know what!?


    Mu Wei naturally knew his warning.


    Without waiting for mu Wei to answer, Chu Mo Ting got up and went out of the bedroom without looking at Mu Wei! Back, it looks so great and light.


    Obviously because he is in a good mood! Although their entanglement must be in such a way, Chu moting was willing to entangle her in such a painful way, and he was not willing to let her go. He would never see her.


    How could Mu Wei be a good woman? After Chu moting left, she directly picked up her things, dressed and left.


    As she walks, she calls mu xiangnuan to make her feel like she''s going to meet Xiao tingxiao in Lingchen.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car!


    Chu Mo Ting received Tang Xuejiao''s call, the voice of the woman on the other side of the phone was full of tears, "ting, where are you? I feel so bad now!"


    It''s not that she''s so attentive. It''s two hours since he just called. As long as he''s in mobalo, no matter how far it is, he must have arrived now.


    He''s changed. He''s changed!


    In the past, as long as she said she was uncomfortable, he must have rushed to her for the first time, but now!


    "I''ll be right there!"


    For Tang Xuejiao''s grievance, the man only throws out these words drily!


    Compared with the previous kind of tenderness, Chu Mo Ting''s tone was obviously a little stiff at the moment.


    This kind of attitude makes Tang Xuejiao on the other side of the phone feel tense and flustered. She is at a loss. A sense of crisis arises spontaneously.¡­¡­


    Blue Bay.


    At the moment, Mu Wei''s face is obviously very bad.


    As long as the thought of this little thing to make so many moths for her, she would like to beat his little ass hard, "say, why so stubborn?"


    Compared with the previous can''t bear, now Mu Wei''s tone is full of severe.


    This kind of cold mixed with severe, listen to the little thing on the opposite side of the eyelid is a tremor, see to Mu Wei''s eyes, still full of stubborn!


    "I ask you something!" Mu Ting doesn''t answer, and Mu Wei is even more angry.


    I want to lift him up and beat him up.


    Finally, in the cold storage like muwei, a trace of grievance flashed through the little thing''s eyes, and he choked: "I want to live with my aunt!"


    "You...!"


    Mu Wei couldn''t say a word when she was angry.


    For this child, she is really helpless.


    All the blame and anger, but also because the child''s words to angry speechless, because want to be with the aunt, so make a mistake!


    Thinking of the relationship between herself and her child, Mu Wei can''t bear to talk about him any more.


    She owes the child too much!

 Chapter 29

    "Just because I want to be with my aunt, so I sneak away?"


    "Aunt, I know it''s wrong, I...!"


    "Tingxiao, it''s not right for you to do this, do you understand?" Still so young, just because I wanted to find her, I went all the way to come here by plane.


    The original anger, think of him alone, Mu Wei also moved can''t bear to continue to say him, even if he is really wrong, she also can''t bear to blame him.


    Hold the child in your arms, full of bitterness and pain, no place to vent!


    After a while, Mu Wei let go of the thunder!


    "Do you really want to be with me? Isn''t it good to be with dad? "


    "I''d rather be with my aunt!"


    Little things talk a lot.


    At some times, he also knew the answer of avoiding the heavy and taking the light. He didn''t say that he didn''t like living with Mufeng, but he just said that he wanted to be with muwei.


    Mu Wei holds Xiao Ting, originally said to send him away, also so stuck in the throat.


    The phone rings and stops the topic that originally belonged to the interrogation.


    Mu Wei takes out the phone and sees that it''s Chu Mo ting. She doesn''t have to think about what the man is doing when he calls her.


    Pick up, press down language airway: "what''s the matter?"


    "Did you run away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is that? What is running away?


    She''s free, all right!?


    Tingxiao was in front of her. She didn''t want to get angry, but what the man said was too hateful. She took a deep breath and pressed down the depression in her heart.


    As calm as possible: "I have something to do, leave temporarily!"


    "You don''t take my words seriously?"


    "I am free! Chu moting, let me remind you for the last time that we are divorced. Please don''t disturb me, OK? " Mu Wei is not angry.


    This man is too much. Why should she listen to him? Where on earth did he get the courage to be her master again and again?


    Breath, solidification!


    Even through the radio waves, Mu Wei can feel the ice from that man.


    "Nothing, I''ll hang up first!" Mu Wei is about to hang up directly. She thinks that she has no obligation to endure the coldness, doesn''t she.


    Just the next moment, he was stopped by Chu moting. He asked in a calm voice, "will you come back to the old house at night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± night!?


    Mu Wei''s eyes subconsciously look at Chu Mo Ting sitting beside her. She can''t help but have a headache.


    This little thing can travel thousands of miles from mosena to mobalo, in order to live with her, not to mention the old house of Chu family. He must go every minute!


    It''s a headache for children who are too smart and human.


    Unable to wait for mu Wei''s reply on the other side of the phone, her tone became colder again, "what? Want to date Ling Chen again? Mu Wei, if you dare... "


    "Chu Mo Ting!"


    The man''s words didn''t finish, was Mu Wei deep voice to interrupt, really enough!


    This damned man, why does he want to show that he is in charge of her again and again? Why does he manage her!?


    However, when she saw the muring on one side, all her anger was pressed down, and the export was: "I''ll go back!"


    She knew that if she refused to go back at the moment, the man would come here to tie her!


    When you come to blue bay, you can''t avoid seeing tingxiao. The result is that muwei doesn''t want to happen, and it can''t happen. If you can avoid it, you''d better keep it from him all your life.


    ¡­¡­


    Just, Mu Wei for Ting Xiao what compromise, but still didn''t calculate to night Chu Mo Ting unexpectedly will come here to meet her!


    She turned around and saw Mu Ting Xiao and Chu Mo Ting together!


    I don''t know what they said before!


    But at the moment, mu tingxiao''s face was very cold, and he was not very well. Chu Mo Ting roared: "you are the most hateful and irresponsible person in the world. You are not a man!"


    Mu Wei''s face turned white when she saw that scene, and the milk cup in her hand almost hit the ground, especially when Chu Mo Ting frowned, her whole heart was taut together.


    Immediately came forward to cover the child''s mouth, the tone was full of blame: "my ancestors, you hurry to do your homework, or your father will kill you!"


    In the word "Dad", Mu Wei bites hard, trying to dispel Chu moting''s doubts in this way.


    "Aunt, am I right? He''s not really a man The little guy didn''t agree and pulled Mu Wei''s hand down.


    The tone was a lot of grievances, but the whole gesture was like a little adult.


    Mu Wei had a headache. She picked up the child and said, "don''t talk!"


    Further on, I don''t know what this little thing can reveal.Without looking at Chu Mo Ting, he directly carried the child upstairs. His back was more like a hasty escape.


    That figure makes Chu Mo Ting who is standing in the same place feel more puzzled. If she is right, how can the woman''s figure have a feeling of being at large?


    The eyebrow is frowning more tightly, in the mind continuously hovering just now that child''s small face still has mu Wei to escape the general back figure.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room!


    Mu Wei closed the door, turned around, and looked at mu tingxiao with anger. Her voice was full of sparks. "Say, what did you say to him just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nothing to say!


    For such a fierce Mu Wei, mu tingxiao chose silence.


    Just now I can say something to Chu moting. Now I''ll pretend to be deep.


    This kind of him, is angry Mu Wei heart old blood all want to overflow, angry way: "don''t think you don''t speak I have no way to know, I hope you say it yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Still, speechless!


    Mu tingxiao has been a silent child since he was a child, especially when he is facing anger, he always looks at you in a silent way!


    Over the years, everyone in the Mu family, including Mu Wei, has been very careful with him!


    We all know that this is a kind of recessive disease, but at the moment, Mu Wei can''t bear it!


    "I ask you, what did you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Damn it, would you say something?" Mu Wei is very angry!


    No one knows how nervous she is that she will be robbed and how afraid she is that they will be together. However, things go against one''s wishes. As long as she is in the same city, there will always be some unspeakable accidents.


    Mu Ting Xiao, is still speechless looking at Mu Wei!


    And Mu Wei, also in his silence, a little bit of relaxation, calm, let her tone also change a lot of calm, pull Mu tingxiao''s hand, said: "tell aunt, just what he said, OK?"


    Especially just now saw the child a face of deep questioning, this let Mu Wei feel a fear.


    That man is sensitive and suspicious. If he doubts anything, even if he tries his best, he will turn the truth upside down. But she doesn''t know that Chu moting is already investigating Mufeng in her family.


    "Aunt!"


    "Well."


    "Don''t you think I look like him?"


    Mu Wei That''s the problem!


    She didn''t know that when she saw Chu moting in the restaurant last time, she began to doubt him, and he did a lot of work quietly afterwards!


    These are things that Mu Wei never knew.


    Just, this problem, let Mu Wei back is a cool, a little child just four years old, he has doubts, so the man?


    "Don''t think about it. You are nothing like him!" Mu Wei did not want to deny!


    You can say "yes" to everything, but you can''t admit it.


    Arrange mu tingxiao, and call mu xiangnuan. Mu Wei goes downstairs.


    Chu Mo Ting is sitting on the sofa smoking. He looks worried. What he sees is mu Wei''s heart is tense, and his face is not natural.


    "What are you thinking?" Go downstairs!


    Go to Chu Mo Ting, that facial expression also changes of indulge!


    Chu Mo Ting looks up at her, the profundity of the fundus is full of complexity, no one can see, what is the man''s mind at the moment.


    He is a deep person, so at the moment his eyes, let Mu Wei some panic.


    Chu Mo Ting said, "Mufeng''s son is very lovely." But why!


    In the picture behind, Chu moting doesn''t want to think about it any more.


    That result, he thought, is absolutely impossible? So don''t think about it.


    When he talked about Xiao Ting, Mu Wei''s whole heart was tight. She said with a dry smile, "of course, my brother is so good-looking. It''s strange if he''s not cute!"


    This sounds very strange, as for where strange, also can''t say!


    But at the moment Chu Mo Ting is looking at her with a kind of Mu Wei feeling guilty eyes.


    Mu wei walked up to him, calmed herself as much as possible, and let her walk into the dandy as much as possible. She just said, "what? Chu always envies my brother for having such a son? "


    Envy!?


    At this moment, Chu moting had to admit that he was a little envious of Mufeng.


    Although he has never been interested in children, at the moment, he really envies Chu Mo ting for having such a lovely son. It''s just a pity!


    He has experienced everything in his life! Whether it''s a broken relationship or a broken marriage,


    "if you want, I can help you have one!" This, with a trace of exploratory tone!However, this exploration, after all, also let Mu Wei get the expected answer.


    Chu Mo Ting said: "you? You don''t deserve it


    "You don''t deserve" three words, bite is so heavy! The tone was more disgusting.


    Without waiting for mu Wei to speak, a force came from her chin. The man forced her to raise her head and force her to look at herself. He only heard him say: "your Mu Wei''s blood makes me feel sick."


    "So put your mind away!"


    Said, the next moment, Mu Wei mouth was stuffed with something, bitter!


    Did not wait for her to question, listen to Chu Mo Ting fierce voice way: "swallow."


    "What did you give me to eat?"


    Mu Wei doesn''t want to swallow it, but it can''t resist a man''s strength. After all, she swallows the pill.

 Chapter 30

    Among them bitter, afraid also only she this time knows!


    When did this man start? He didn''t think about other feelings, though it didn''t matter to her!


    But now! More bitter than her heart, there are men''s words more exciting, "nature is not to let you pregnant things, I said, you do not deserve to be pregnant with my child!"


    It turned out to be contraceptives.


    She said why he didn''t let her leave in the morning because she was worried that she would secretly be pregnant with his child, and now she is still chasing here.


    Well, if he knew that Xiao tingxiao was his kind, would he strangle him!?


    Thinking of this, Mu Wei''s heart was cold, and her face was pale. She looked at Chu Mo Ting coldly: "you are too self righteous. It''s just a joke. Why should Chu always take it seriously?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Even if I don''t have it carefully, I''ll kill it! How could I give birth to your seed? Also, don''t touch me in the future, I''m in trouble! It''s dirty, too! "


    Humiliating? Who wouldn''t?


    This is mu Wei''s strong point, so in such a matter, Chu moting really can''t take advantage of her.


    Chu Mo Ting''s face was not very good, because Mu Wei''s words were extremely dark.


    "What are you doing?" There was a force on her wrist, and Mu Wei struggled again.


    Now, no matter where they are left, they can have a fight. It''s totally contrary to the life five years ago!


    Compared with Mu Wei''s defense, Chu Mo Ting was very upright and aggressive, and threw out two words: "go home!"


    "Go home!" This means, how deep ah!


    Once upon a time, Chu moting said "go home" to her many times. At that time, in a man''s heart, her home was just him!


    But in the end, he didn''t care about her!


    No matter whether she has a home or not, she abandoned her because of Tang Xuejiao''s return.


    Sour and astringent, spread!


    But the tone is still as usual, "you see, my nephew is here, these days I don''t...!"


    "Bring them together!" Mu Wei was interrupted by a man before she finished speaking.


    Mu Wei How could it be!?


    After going to the old house of Chu family, my grandfather''s shrewd eyes definitely knew what happened to the child, right? Mu Wei dare not take such a risk!


    Also thank God, this Chu Mo Ting''s eyes are not very good!


    It''s just, is it really bad eyes? Maybe he just didn''t want to believe it?


    Finally! ~


    needless to say, Mu Wei asked mu xiangnuan to take care of the children, and she followed Chu moting back to the old house of Chu family. If she didn''t go back, no matter what attitude you have, you can''t change when this man is tough!


    Back to the old house!


    Grandfather has been sitting on the table, the table is placed on the muwei love to eat.


    Seeing that Mu Wei and Chu Mo Ting came in together, the old man, who was not looking very well all the time, finally looked a little better. He waved to Mu Wei.


    "Weiwei, come on! It''s all your favorite. "


    "Grandfather, why don''t you eat by yourself? There''s no need to wait for us."


    As soon as I saw it, I knew that the old man had been waiting for a long time. Mu Wei couldn''t bear it, especially when she saw her grandfather''s face softened when he saw them coming in.


    That kind of sad waiting for children to go home, let people see the sigh!


    Compared with Mu Wei''s heaviness, Master Chu was more happy to see her come back than anything else: "it''s boring to eat alone, and I don''t have any appetite. I can eat two more bowls with you!"


    "Then Grandpa will eat more!" Mu Wei sat down beside her grandfather.


    At the moment, it seems that it is really as happy as a family, but the sadness is also self-evident.


    Chu Mo Ting sat opposite Mu Wei, and his face was not very good.


    Obviously, she was angry with Mu Wei!


    However, when Mu Wei comes back, Master Chu doesn''t care about Chu moting''s face. His whole mind is on Mu Wei, "Wei Wei, try this!"


    "Thank you, Grandpa. I''ll do it myself. You can eat it too!"


    "I can''t eat too much at night, but you young people, don''t always think about losing weight, eat quickly!"


    "Well, thank you, grandpa!"


    For the dishes that her grandfather brought in, Mu Wei would not refuse them. In addition, she liked the taste, so she ate them with relish.


    Compared with her good appetite, Chu moting is a little boring!


    Muwei is the only one who has a good dinner.


    Master Chu is creating opportunities for mu Wei and Chu moting! This wise man can see that in this contest, Tang Xuejiao is the only one who has been defeated!


    Before Mu Wei has time to take a bath, Tang Xuejiao''s phone calls in.


    "I don''t want to hear from you!" Pick up the phone, did not wait for the phone over there Tang Xuejiao speak, Mu Wei first way.If she could, she would like to be far away from mobalo, so the entanglement of Tang Xuejiao is the most boring thing for her.


    Tang Xuejiao on the other side of the phone was not polite. She just heard him say: "last night, Mo Ting was with me."


    "And sent you to the hospital?" Mu Wei asked!


    For such a situation, Mu Wei has long been used to, for this pair of bitches, the only thing she can do is to leave mobaro early!


    Now we should get rid of all the things in hand. That''s the most important thing!


    As for Tang Xuejiao''s provocation, she doesn''t need to pay attention to these little things.


    However, Tang Xuejiao did not want to let her go like this. She said, "do you know? Then you can see that in his heart, I am more important! "


    "Muwei, don''t struggle any more. He doesn''t love you for a long time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Even if I am with you, he will come to me as soon as I have something to do!"


    Tang Xuejiao doesn''t know whether she''s talking to Mu Wei or comforting herself about the four words of "I don''t love you long ago.".


    If she had heard these words five years ago, she would have been heartbroken, but now! Just listen to her tone and sarcasm: "the first time?"


    "If you remember correctly, is he two hours late? Do you know where he was for those two hours? "


    Speaking of this, mu Weidun''s tone!


    After the words, no need to say, Tang Xuejiao must also know that is not a good word, but she still can''t help asking: "where?"


    As soon as the words came out, she regretted it!


    However, she must have accepted the humiliation.


    "Because he was in my bed for those two hours," she said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tang Xuejiao, Chu moting is a man! It''s true that you won from me, but under the temptation of beauty, you are nothing to him! "


    Every sentence is more cruel, every word is killing the heart!


    But now it''s Tang Xuejiao''s heart.


    Sure enough, Tang Xuejiao on this side of the phone immediately broke the phone!


    Every word of Mu Wei''s words flashed in her mind, especially the sentence "he''s on my bed!" A few words, hard to stimulate her nerves.


    Crazy will sweep the vase to the ground, roar: "Mu Wei, you bitch!"


    "Mo Ting, how can you..." When talking about Chu moting, his voice choked up!


    She doesn''t want to believe that what muwei said is true, but it''s true that he came two hours late last night. Since muwei knows, he must have something to do with muwei in these two hours.


    Tang Xuejiao didn''t want to believe it, but it was a coincidence, and she had to believe it!


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Wei of Chu''s old house won a game in front of Tang Xuejiao, and she didn''t feel happy at all!


    No matter how, Chu moting finally climbed down from her bed to Tang Xuejiao, more, she is not willing to have more involvement with Chu moting.


    Just now, because of grandfather Chu, they are involved together again.


    Compared with Mu Wei''s dignified!


    Now Chu moting is not much better.


    Tang Xuejiao''s aggrieved voice came from the phone, "ting, I miss you very much!"


    Want to!?


    It''s true, too!


    But it''s more because she knows that now Mu Wei and Chu Mo Ting are living under the same roof. She has seen a lot about what Mu Wei means to Chu Mo Ting!


    She is flustered in the heart, also more afraid, she can''t lose Chu Mo Ting ~!


    "Be good, eh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Be good!?


    This sentence, Tang Xuejiao''s heart is half cold.


    Too much has changed! It was not like this before. When she said she missed him, she must have appeared in front of him for the first time, but now!


    Thin lips clench, tone also more aggrieved: "you just come?"


    "My wounds are still..."


    After the words, Tang Xuejiao did not go on, but the meaning is self-evident.


    Sure enough, when he heard about her injury, all Chu moting''s insistence was defeated. He said, "I''ll come right away!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!"


    After hanging up Tang Xuejiao''s phone, Chu moting''s eyebrows have been tightly frowning together.


    All the clothes I took off were put on again!


    When he came out of the room, he subconsciously looked at Mu Wei''s door. No one knew what he was thinking, but finally he turned and went downstairs!


    When I went downstairs, I just met my grandfather.


    "Where are you going?" Seeing that Chu Mo Ting was all about to go out, Master Chu''s face sank down.


    Chu Mo Ting said: "there are some things, I want to go out for a while!"


    "To see Tang Xuejiao?"Grandfather''s face is not very good, the tone of nature is also!


    Chu Mo Ting frowned, obviously did not want to talk about this topic.


    Originally, it was his biggest compromise to come back to live with Mu Wei. He also wanted to let his grandfather understand that even if they were all arranged under the same roof, it was impossible for them to live together.


    Living together is the biggest compromise. It''s impossible to live according to their will again!


    If Chu moting is weak, he can''t be the president of Chu.


    "Grandfather!"


    "Don''t call me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you are going to see that woman today, I advise you that you''d better not go there at home!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t go anywhere!?


    Chu Mo Ting''s face began to show an impatient look, and even had a feeling of resistance.


    Without waiting for him to refute grandfather Chu, the old man continued: "ting, grandfather can do so much for you! The rest is up to you

 Chapter 31

    Naturally, it''s about Mu Wei!


    It''s not easy to help him to this point, and he doesn''t want him to regret it in the future.


    Chu Mo Ting frowned. He didn''t know whether it was out of respect for his grandfather or other reasons. In a word, he didn''t leave!


    Just let Chu Mo Ting didn''t expect is, back to Chu house is just a beginning, waiting for him and Mu Wei is still behind.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom!


    Chu Mo Ting takes a bath and finds that the faucet in the bathroom doesn''t work. But he has to go to the second bedroom. As a result, there is no hot water there.


    Not only one room, all rooms, no hot water!!!


    This makes it impossible for him to sleep like this.


    Go out, start to get angry!


    "Somebody


    "Young master!" The housekeeper appeared at Chu moting''s side for the first time with a respectful attitude.


    Chu Mo Ting asked, "why is there no hot water?" More importantly, the tap in his room is broken.


    When the housekeeper heard that it was this problem, he flashed by with a strange look.


    But soon, he recovered his calm and said, "master Hui, the water heater is broken today, and the repairman will come tomorrow."


    "Broken?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bad, the result is really bad!


    So tonight, let him just sleep one night?


    Obviously, it''s impossible! Chu Mo Ting could not bear such a situation. He just heard him say, "where is hot water now?"


    Baths always have to be washed!


    If you don''t wash it, it''s just!


    Housekeeper is still a light answer, said: "at present, only the old man and miss Mu''s room has hot water."


    "Besides, the old man has gone to bed!"


    Chu Mo Ting was about to take a bath in his grandfather''s room when he was pressed by the housekeeper mercilessly.


    In other words, now only muwei''s room can take a bath? For a moment, Chu Mo Ting''s face was even blacker. "How could that only be in their room?"


    "Back to the master, just the water heater in the old man''s and miss Mu''s room is not broken!"


    Chu moting: "I''m not sure." It''s true?


    Obviously, he didn''t believe it, but he had no choice in front of him!


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a hot bath, Mu Wei felt relaxed all over.


    The door was knocked, although it was the old house of Chu family, but it was also vigilant and heavy: "who?"


    "Open the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Mo Ting!?


    This person, this attitude is to make what kind of!?


    Although this is the old house of Chu family, it is also the place where grandfather Chu invited her back, OK? So he''s not qualified to yell at her!


    Don''t have good spirit of open the door, see Chu Mo ting a robe, didn''t wait for her reaction, the man has been wrong body come in, this posture, is to give Mu Wei angry, "Damn, you give me out!"


    What on earth does this man want to do?


    For so many years, Mu Wei has been used to staying in her own territory at night. Now this man just comes in, feeling that her privacy has been violated.


    Follow up!


    The man turned directly into the bathroom and banged the door.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    In response to her, it was the rustle of water.


    "Damn, can''t you take a bath in your room?" Muwei is really going crazy.


    All the baths come to her room. What is the purpose of this?


    Mu Wei is very angry. When she comes back to Chu''s old house, she has a hard time with Chu moting. She feels angry anytime and anywhere. If she is ill, she must be angry with this man.


    In five minutes!


    The man still put on his bathrobe and came out from the bathroom. There were still water drops in his hair. Seeing Chu Mo Ting like this, Mu Wei exploded at that time!


    "Get out of here, get out of here!" What''s more, a bath can be so evil!


    Mu Wei finally understood why she was bewildered by this man in those years. No matter from that point of view, she didn''t have a dead end, and her every move was domineering and elegant.


    Such a person, if she does not move, then her sexual orientation and may have problems, but no! Now Mu Wei hopes that her sexual orientation is problematic, so that she and Chu moting will not have such a sad past.


    Chu Mo Ting not only didn''t go out, but also bullied him. This move made Mu Wei sweating: "what are you doing? I''ll let you go out!"


    There''s a force coming from the chin!


    Men''s warm breath sprayed on her face, let her feel a kind of numbness.


    Without waiting for mu Wei to struggle, the man sarcastically said, "what do you think I will do to you?"


    "Unfortunately, I''m not interested in you!"¡°¡­¡­¡± uninterested!?


    The irony of Mu Wei''s mouth is no less than that of him. He only heard Mu Wei say: "I was bitten by a pig last night?"


    All like this, still dare to say not interested in her, this man, also really don''t know what is face!


    Sure enough, Mu Wei''s words changed Chu Mo Ting''s face!


    He doesn''t have the mind to entangle with him now. He throws away Mu Wei and walks towards the door disdainfully! Since I don''t want to go to Tang''s, naturally I still have to call Tang Xuejiao.


    What I didn''t expect was that when I got to the door, he would!


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Damn it, open the door for me!" The door was locked from the outside.


    Mu Wei was shocked to see the crazy man at the door. She couldn''t believe it and pulled the door. She couldn''t open it!


    What''s going on!?


    Compared with the collapse of Chu Mo Ting, Mu Wei is not much better. Chu Mo Ting directly starts to kick the door, "bang, bang!"


    The door, the sound of his kick!


    The housekeeper''s voice at last rang through the door.


    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    "Open the door!" The cold words of a man almost came out of his teeth.


    Even through the door, Mu Wei could almost feel the housekeeper shiver under Chu Mo Ting''s cold, and then she heard the housekeeper push the door!


    When he couldn''t push it, the housekeeper said, "young master, please wait a moment. I''ll go to get the key right away and have a try."


    "Not yet!" Chu Mo Ting roared, and heard the sound of the steward''s step away.


    From the beginning to the end, I stopped saying a word. I had a guess in my heart, but at the same time I prayed that it was not true.


    Chu Mo Ting glared at her fiercely, the eyes were meaningful!


    And Mu Wei is also very innocent about it, muttering: "it''s not me who asked you to come to my room!"


    I can''t get out now. What''s the matter with her eyes!?


    The housekeeper came back soon, but he didn''t open the door after a while!


    Chu Mo Ting roared: "what''s the matter?"


    "Young master, the lock is broken!"


    Chu moting, Mu Wei


    Especially the most speechless is Chu Mo Ting, what is the lock broken? The look on his face is so smelly that it can''t smell any more. What''s wrong with the old house today? It''s not the water, it''s the lock!


    Can there be no problem?


    "Young master, it''s very late now, or you and miss Mu will make do with it one night first, and ask the workers to repair it tomorrow morning."


    Mu Wei Is this really good?


    Only a second later, Mu Wei responded: "it''s better to find someone to fix it."


    Otherwise, the man thinks that she wants to share a room with him. In fact, she really doesn''t think that way, OK?


    "This The housekeeper outside was in a bit of a dilemma.


    In fact, it''s late. It''s just dark.


    Listen to Mu Wei say now to find someone to repair, Chu Mo Ting''s temper to be excited to the extreme, just listen to him roar: "with me, do you still think it''s bad?"


    This damned woman!


    Do you really think she has a lot of charm? If not, he doesn''t like her, OK?


    She glared at Mu Wei fiercely, then turned around and said to the housekeeper outside: "let the workers come early tomorrow morning."


    Mu Wei This man!


    "Good young master!" The housekeeper outside the door was ordered by Chu moting, and his tone became much lighter.


    Mu Wei turns around and sees Chu Mo Ting directly go to bed. At that moment, she feels that her sky is going to collapse.


    Not angry stare Chu Mo Ting: "that is my bed, you give me down!"


    "This is the old house of Chu family. Do you know what the old house of Chu family is?"


    Dark meaning, you a surname Mu don''t have the qualification to yell here!


    This word, it is to give Mu Wei gas of want to suffocate old blood.


    In the sense of territory, although Mu Wei is no more overbearing than Chu moting, she must listen to her on the issue of bed! Look at Chu Mo Ting''s occupation, there is no intention to let her!


    Mu Wei gas rushed forward, "you give me up!"


    Hold Chu Mo Ting''s hand and pull it down to the bed. Everything can be shared, but the bed must not be! She is a serious cleanliness addict. She hates people sleeping in her bed.


    The man a movement, Mu Wei stagger fell into Chu Mo Ting bosom.


    "Why, I want to throw myself in my arms!" The man''s tone is arrogant and uninhibited!


    Mu Wei gritted her teeth: "be sentimental!"


    Two people, because of such a little bit of contradiction, instantly scuffle into a ball, muwei naturally can''t defeat Chu moting, immediately be controlled by the man.


    "You let me go!""Then you sleep on the carpet!"


    Mu Wei


    "You sleep on the carpet! You get out of my way


    "Dream!"


    "I don''t want to sleep on the carpet!"


    "Sleep together then!"


    Mu Wei: "you go away for me!"


    Sleep together, want to the United States!


    Mu Wei''s room is not big. At this time, she found that there was not even a sofa in the room. In the end, Mu Wei couldn''t grab Chu moting, so she got up and got out of the way!


    "I''ll let you, OK!" A pair of female luxury guest''s appearance, looks very lovable!


    Mu Wei is also really a little confused by the gas.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi.


    Look at the coat that can be used as quilt again, and there is no result!


    Mu Wei If it''s not my grandfather''s plan, she won''t believe it!


    Huff toward the bed, roared: "you get up."

 Chapter 32

    Damn, she shouldn''t have promised to come back here to live. Now it''s better to deceive herself and sell herself!


    This grandfather, is really too much, just listen to the man said: "you don''t mean let me?"


    "Where do I sleep?"


    "Carpet


    Mu Wei gritted her teeth: "there is no spare quilt!" How angry!


    If there were quilts, it would be OK, but now the situation is that there are no conditions for them to share beds.


    At the moment, Mu Wei finally understood what her grandfather''s meaningful eyes represented when she came in with Chu moting! Her feelings have been calculated!


    It was calculated by the most trusted person in Chu family.


    "Then I have?"


    Mu Wei No,


    It''s because there''s no, so how do you sleep?


    Mu Wei was angry, but she began to smash the door again. From a series of processes, she could almost feel that this was her grandfather''s calculation, so the door must be open!


    Strange is, so obvious calculation, Chu Mo Ting unexpectedly didn''t see it?


    Does she want to doubt his IQ?


    "Don''t make any noise, grandpa is not in good health!" Chu Mo Ting''s complexion is not good to see the Mu Wei that the door jumps up and down.


    Eyeground, a touch of cool across! This woman, so unwilling to be with herself?


    And Mu Wei, also always save is by Chu Mo Ting this words to stop action, originally is to kick the foot of the door so wrongly back.


    She doesn''t want to be with Chu moting!


    But now, "come down and let me sleep!"


    This is naive, but mu Wei thinks that it is impossible for her to sleep on the carpet without a quilt.


    Chu Mo Ting looks at her coldly!


    No one knows what is the coldness in his eyes at the moment, but his tone is also quite tough. He just said: "you have only two choices now!"


    "Which two?"


    "Number one: come up! Second: sleeping on the carpet without a quilt for a cold night. As a result, you will go to the hospital for an injection tomorrow. "


    Mu Wei Is there any other choice?


    Obviously, looking at the man''s face, we can see that there is really no other scientific research choice except these two options. It seems that it is difficult for mu Wei to compromise like this!


    She didn''t want to sleep with Chu moting, but she had no other choice.


    This weather sleep on the ground, not frozen to death, cold, it is absolutely no problem.


    Finally!


    Mu Wei angrily sleeps on the other side of the bed. Fortunately, the bed is big, and there is no problem for two people to sleep in the middle.


    But in this way, Chu moting was not happy. He just heard him say: "come here a little bit!"


    "No!"


    "Then you sleep on the carpet!" When you sleep like this, the quilt is pulled up, and there is so much space in the middle. What''s the difference between this and two people''s cool breeze?


    Mu Wei feels aggrieved!


    Today, she was quite tired. She wanted to take a hot bath and have a good sleep, but the hot bath was satisfied. It was not so easy for her to have a good sleep.


    After all, there was a wild animal in the middle of him all the time.


    It''s not that she''s narcissistic, it''s because this man has eaten her more than once!


    Although not willing, but still moved to the man''s side!


    She didn''t dare to disobey him when she shared a room with such a dangerous man.


    "A little more."


    "I...!"


    "Then I''ll go!" The next moment, Mu Wei was hugged!


    Mu Wei:!!


    "Sleep on sleep, can you not hold it?" "And do you think it''s appropriate for us to hold each other?" Have you thought about how your fiancee feels


    "Shut up and go to sleep!"


    Then, turn off the lights, the room into a dark, Mu Wei was also half dead, but also no resistance.


    Outside!


    Grandfather Chu and the housekeeper were relieved to hear that they had finally stopped, especially when the light was turned off!


    Day!


    When Mu Wei and Chu moting were not there, he ordered people to clear all the things that could be used as beds and quilts in the room. Naturally, the hot water and faucet were also deliberately used!


    He is going to force them all into a bed!


    "You let me go, I''m hot!"


    "Off!"


    "Go to hell!"


    In the dark, all kinds of discordant voices came.


    Mu Wei doesn''t understand. What does this man want to do? His fiancee is Tang Xuejiao, but he is here with her all kinds of entanglement!


    And she''s doubting! At that time of his marriage, was he the same, she was his wife, and he had other women outside!?In fact, you don''t have to think about it. There has always been Tang Xuejiao in his life!


    "Chu Mo ting."


    "Sleep!"


    "I want to ask, do you have any other women in my three years of marriage?" Although it''s gone, and she really doesn''t love him now!


    But this question, she still asked!


    After all, he is unmarried with Tang Xuejiao now, but he can also entangle with her rightfully. What about when he and her marriage exist?


    This is a self humiliating question. Naturally, Mu Wei didn''t want to get any good answer. As expected, Chu Mo Ting said, "why, do you still want me to love you?"


    Mu Wei She didn''t think so!


    But his answer made her feel sick for a moment!


    She immediately pulled the man''s hand down from her. She didn''t know where her strength came from.


    The lights are on!


    Mu Wei directly got out of bed, walked to the only chair in the room and sat down. Chu Mo Ting frowned at her: "what are you doing?"


    "Does Chu always think that we have the identity of sleeping together?"


    Obviously, no!


    Mu Wei just sat on the stool, and she was absolutely not going to bed. This appearance made Chu Mo Ting angry!


    Looking at Mu Wei, the tone is tough: "you''d better come by yourself."


    "I''ll give you the bed, and I''ll sleep here!"


    A pair of decision tonight in this stool general''s appearance looking at Chu Mo Ting, that kind of son really looks to owe beat.


    Black face, this day, sleep on the stool will certainly catch a cold, tone and angry, "up!"


    "No!"


    "What''s going on with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What nerve!?


    Naturally, I dislike him for being dirty! When I used to love him, I didn''t care about anything, but now even if I was touched by him, Mu Wei would feel sad all over.


    Mu Wei''s dislike, Chu Mo Ting see clearly!


    So that he didn''t bother to take care of her at last. If you want to sleep on the stool, sleep on it.


    Think of this woman also despise oneself, Chu Mo ting in the heart is exasperated of fierce, wish to give her to hang up, mercilessly beat!


    ¡­¡­


    Compared to the tit for tat between mu Wei and Chu Mo Ting!


    Tang family, now the atmosphere has been suppressed to the extreme!


    Tang Xuejiao dials Chu moting''s phone again and again, but no one answers her.


    "Jiaojiao, that''s what a man is all about. If you are strict with him, he will be farther and farther away from you." Tang Junkun came in and saw Tang Xuejiao calling angrily!


    Don''t think about it. I know who his daughter is calling!


    Originally, Tang Xuejiao has been upset enough. Now, Tang Junkun''s words are even more angry. She slams the phone and stares at her father Tang Junkun!


    The tone is also impolite: "what''s the matter with men? Don''t compare ting with you. If you didn''t mess with women outside, mom wouldn''t die! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mom is so angry with you!" Unable to find Chu moting, Tang Xuejiao vented all her anger on Tang Junkun.


    Tang Junkun also looked at her with a bad face and said angrily, "shut up! Don''t talk to me about that woman in the future


    "You...!"


    "I''m your father!"


    These words, for Tang Xuejiao, are the biggest constraint.


    No matter what happens, I''m your father!


    Tang family, really let her down!


    The more disappointed she is, the more she wants to hold Chu Mo Ting firmly. But at some time, she will realize that no matter how good Chu Mo Ting is to her, she has some reservation!


    So to some extent, in fact, the Tang family, or her dependence.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Wei, really hard in the chair to sleep all night.


    Some of them woke up, and when they saw Chu moting on the bed, they kept on sleeping in the chair with all the aches and pains.


    The next day!


    When Mu Wei wakes up, it''s already past eight o''clock. She is aching all over. She moves her body and rolls to the ground directly. When she wakes up, she is very angry!


    "Chu Mo Ting!" When the hell did this man leave?


    Why don''t you put her to bed?


    Knee knock down, although there is a carpet, but she is still pain bared teeth, feel their bones are going to crack, in the heart is Chu Mo ting to scold again and again!


    Wash downstairs as fast as you can!


    Mu Wei thinks that she can''t live here any more. What does grandfather Chu mean? It''s obvious that if she lives any more, the entanglement between her and Chu moting will only get deeper and deeper.


    Go downstairs and see grandfather Chu come back from morning exercises!"Good morning, grandfather!"


    "Well, good morning! Is mo Ting gone This sentence, Chu grandfather said light tone.


    Compared with grandfather Chu''s good mood, Mu Wei is not like that!


    Mention Chu Mo Ting, she also just a light "Er"!


    Obviously, she didn''t want to talk more about the man, and her grandfather also saw that she knew the conflict in the room, so he didn''t force her much.


    Just say: "have breakfast!"


    "Well!"


    Mu Wei didn''t refuse and went to the table directly!


    The servant is very respectful to help her open the dining chair, let her sit down, muwei sit down, breakfast, not complicated, but still some muwei love to eat!


    This kind of meticulous preparation is naturally arranged by grandfather Chu. It''s right that Mu Wei is so careful that she can''t help but be moved.


    But I don''t want to live here anymore. It''s a fact! What''s more, now Timothy is coming to melbaro, which makes her have to guard against it.


    After drinking a mouthful of milk, he took a deep breath and summoned up courage to say to grandfather Chu, "grandfather, I want to go back to live in blue ocean bay!"


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Mu Wei proposes to move away from here, Master Chu''s face is tight.


    Obviously, this is not the result he wants!

 Chapter 33

    Let Mu Wei and Chu Mo Ting back purpose is also very clear! As a grandfather, he knows exactly what his grandson wants, but sometimes he can''t!


    Although he had never experienced that kind of pain, he didn''t want chu moting to bear it.


    Just, don''t know Mu Wei, but can''t continue like this!


    Just listen to her: "grandfather, he and I have ended, so, all accept this reality, OK? If it goes on like this, it just makes us feel embarrassed. Besides, it doesn''t make any sense. Do you understand? "


    No matter what happened to the divorce agreement, she and Chu moting are over. Now that they are over, let''s take time to repair everything!


    Heart, very painful!


    But she also knows that long pain is better than short pain!


    Today''s pain compared with five years ago, has really been too much better, at least now every time in the face of the so-called injury, she does not care!


    Everyone said, love hurt, the wound will naturally heal! In fact, it''s not healing, it''s just not love!


    "Wei Wei!"


    "Grandfather, I know your hard work, but between me and him, it''s really impossible!"


    It is impossible to say a few words more firmly!


    In fact, I didn''t have that problem with Chu moting last night. Maybe it''s better! In fact, it is also obvious that Chu moting found Tang Xuejiao in their marriage, so that he abandoned her?


    She Mu Wei, has never been the person that others can abandon.


    Since abandoned, that he wants to get again, can be difficult!


    Mu Wei''s tough, the old man''s face flashed a helpless, just listen to his tone heavy way: "this matter, Wei Wei, you have to forgive him, must! You believe in your grandfather. If he can be with you, he will never choose to let you go! "


    "Let go of you, he is more painful than you!"


    Is it more painful?


    Mu Wei doesn''t believe it!


    If Chu Mo Ting was really affectionate to her, she would not be so unfeeling. For Tang Xuejiao, he pushed her to the abyss step by step. If this was his affectionate, then she was really blind at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Mu Wei went directly to the company!


    Because of her anger at Chu moting, her recent residence in Chu''s old house, and mu tingxiao, she has been exhausted in several aspects. She just wants to deal with the things here and go back to mosena!


    Dial the inside line, the phone quickly picked up there, tone linglie way: "let summer to my office!"


    "Good vice president!"


    It''s summer!


    The man Mufeng sent to muwei arrived yesterday! When I was in mosena, I was Mufeng''s special help. Naturally, my ability was no more than that. Mu xiangnuan was here to protect her safety!


    At that time, Xia definitely came to help her deal with all the raw materials.


    When summer comes in, respectfully nods to Mu Wei: "vice president!"


    "It''s summer!"


    "Yes


    "What do you think of the Tang family now?" For the Tang family! Mu Wei doesn''t want to wait now!


    When the summer slightly frown, only a second, almost already clear what Mu Wei want to do, just listen to her way: "vice president is want to use Miss Tang to contain Chu little, or because really simple to deal with the Tang family?"


    "Both sides!"


    Mu Wei said coldly!


    The Tang family and Tang Xuejiao must have paid for her actions. After all, she almost died on the operating table because of that woman!


    As for Chu Mo Ting, she thought, she doesn''t have to worry about that man, does she?


    Shi Xia nodded and said, "at present, we need to deal with the goods of all the people in mobaro. Although Chu Shao has limited us, our goods can pass through Ling Shao!"


    "Lingchen, all of them?"


    "Yes, not everyone can shake the Ling family behind Ling Shao. Although their snobbery is not in mobalo, if Chu Shao wants to move him, he has to weigh it up a bit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And then there is the relationship between Ling Shao and you. As long as you speak, he must be willing to help you for a long time! If we stand on the interests of the family and give them 10%, it will not be a big loss to us! "


    When summer is very methodical said.


    Mu Wei''s fingers are beating rhythmically on the desk, and her face is full of reflection!


    She had been thinking before she took the road of Lingchen!


    But Chu Mo Ting is what kind of man, she knows better than anyone, when he mixed up, even if the Ling Chen family is the second generation, Mu Wei also some worry about implicating him!


    Ling Chen is the last friend she wants to hurt, so even though she thought about it before, she hasn''t decided to go his way. Except for Mr. Zhang, many businesses haven''t gone a lot!


    It''s because of the worry that Chu moting will be angry, which involves Ling Chen! She didn''t want to see that result.


    But now when Shi Xia said this, she put it on the agenda to reconsider!"You''re right. There''s a Ling family behind the Ling Chen family!" This is actually enough!


    Before that, she would think so much!


    Now, in business, she is too soft sometimes!


    The finger stops, tone firmly way: "contact Ling Chen to come!"


    "Yes


    "As for the Tang family...!" Speaking of this, Mu Wei''s tone suddenly looks at Shi Xia!


    And she also clearly saw the faint light of Shixia''s eyes on the Tang family. As for why she didn''t know, but she hated so much, she also saw so clearly.


    Mu Wei raised a smile and asked Shi Xia, "what do you think the Tang family should do with it?"


    Just a look in the eyes of Shixia, Mu Wei understands why Mufeng wants to send Shixia back to her. This girl seems to have a lot of grudges against the Tang family!


    Put her beside her, can also make up for some of her soft!


    Sure enough, Mu Wei''s guess is right.


    Just listen to the summer way: "don''t be polite to the people of the Tang family, in fact, even the Chu family, you should not let go of one!"


    Said, naturally is Chen Lanzhi and Chu Xueting these people!


    Muwei nodded!


    Tang Xuejiao!


    It''s time for the woman who has been calculating her since five years ago.


    Take out a U disk from the drawer, put it on the table and push it to Shi Xia, "this is part of the recording when I talk with her. Take it and see if it''s useful!"


    "Yes


    When Xia took over the recording, it''s needless to say that she knew it was to solve Tang Xuejiao''s hypocrisy.


    Just, "Miss, this recording is still reserved for the last use. Now we just have to deal with the Tang family."


    "Oh?"


    "The Tang family collapsed, and the woman thought that Chu Mo Ting was the only one left, so if she used this thing at that time, she would have nothing left!"


    Mu Wei This is summer! It''s quite dark.


    It''s much harder than Xiang Nuan, but it''s also a good thing.


    When Xia came to Mu Wei''s side, to some extent, it also promoted Mu Wei''s response to the Tang family.


    When Xia goes out, Mu Wei''s phone rings!


    It was Chu Mo Ting who called, frowning slightly, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You told grandpa you wouldn''t go back to live in the evening?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although not so directly said, but the meaning of transmission is the same!


    After such a thing last night, she really didn''t want to go back to Chu''s old house, so she couldn''t bear to have a showdown with her grandfather in the morning. Unexpectedly, the man called at this time.


    Mu Wei took a deep breath and depressed her heart, saying: "yes!"


    "You know he''s in bad health, and you want to stimulate him like this? Mu Wei, how can your heart be so cruel? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How terrible you have become!"


    How terrible? Cruel?!


    Such words, let Mu Wei eye ground a painful color, tone is also painful, way: "Chu Mo Ting, what qualifications do you have to talk with me about ruthless and terrible?"


    "If you have flesh and blood in your heart, how can we get to where we are today?"


    For the sake of that woman, he can even abandon his pregnant wife. What qualification does he have to say that others are cruel and terrible?


    Although, at that time, he did not know that she was pregnant!


    But after that? Did he really not know her at all? She didn''t believe that it would be very difficult for the dignified mobaro chushao to know something!


    If he really never knew her again, he would not be qualified to talk about friendship with her!


    Mu Wei''s rhetorical question, Chu Mo Ting''s arrogance finally disappeared a lot!


    The anger in the tone was also suppressed, "no matter what, grandfather''s health is not good, I hope you can make do with him! You are in Chu''s house, he treats you well! "


    "He treats you well" completely shakes Mu Wei''s heart!


    Chu moting is right!


    When she was in the Chu family, everyone looked down on her, but grandfather Chu never despised her and treated her very well. That''s why she hated everyone in the Chu family, but he didn''t.


    In my mind, every time Chen Lanzhi embarrasses her, my grandfather protects her!


    In the end, even if Chu Mo Ting''s attitude was no longer good, Mu Wei just said: "I''ll go back in the evening!"


    Anything can not read, but the old man''s feelings, can not read!


    ¡­¡­


    Not in the afternoon!


    In the financial market, the stock of the Tang family plummeted because there was something wrong with the internal production of the Tang family. The industry of the Tang family was close to that of the Mujia family. They all belonged to the category of raw materials!


    The more rooted things are, the higher the quality requirements are.


    Therefore, the problem of production links has been exposed, which is undoubtedly a great blow to them.


    Seeing the graph, Mu Wei looks at Shi Xia with a smile and says, "what did you do?""Is this the effect Miss wants?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± of course!


    This is the effect muwei wants!


    In fact, the clue that Xia burst out, before Mu Wei has also mastered, but this period of time has been entangled by Chu moting and grandfather can''t get away!


    Otherwise, the Tang family will not drag on until today.


    "Tang family, it''s up to you!" Mu Wei''s free and easy way.


    This Mufeng sent to her person, really can use! Now she doesn''t have to worry about dealing with the Tang family.


    Shixia nodded!


    Obviously, this is what she wants!


    Mu Wei mentions her mobile phone and dials it to Ling Chen. Before Zhang''s business, he took the initiative to help, but this time, she wants to find her own home.

 Chapter 34

    Soon, the man on the other side of the phone picked up the phone, "vivi!"


    "Do you have an appointment for the evening?"


    "Are you going to invite me to dinner?"


    Mu Wei This man is not serious at any time!


    I don''t know whether Ling Chen is such a dandy on purpose, or whether the Ling family really gives him a wrong personality and has no good way: "does that master want to comply with the appointment?"


    "Yes, of course!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But are you sure you won''t be dragged away by Chu moting when we''re halfway through the meal?"


    Don''t say that man is OK, speaking of that man, Mu Wei''s in the heart is a burst of exasperation!


    It''s just that she wants to! Now Chu Mo Ting probably has no time to take care of her.


    ¡­¡­


    Night!


    Mu Wei and Ling Chen eat together. Without exception, Xiao tingxiao follows her. The child is too clingy to her. Even when she was very young, she was with her.


    So now she''s in mobaro, and Timothy''s going up and down to find her.


    "Sir, I don''t believe you just invite me to dinner. Come on, what''s the matter?" Ling Chen took the red wine and drank it gracefully!


    For such a posture of heaven and man, muwei is also suffering from lung pain!


    This man, obviously, has a very elegant face, but he is always so dandy and uninhibited in some behaviors.


    Mu Wei slowly cuts the steak for mu tingxiao and puts it in front of him. After taking a sip of red wine, she looks at Ling Chen and says, "your previous proposal, I promise!"


    "I''ll help you with the turnover?"


    "Well!"


    Now, for the moment, there seems to be no other way except for the cold dust.


    Chu Mo Ting''s attack on Mu Shi is just! In the back of the picture, Mu Wei doesn''t want to think about it any more. The man knows that she is the second miss of Mu''s family!


    I can''t imagine his disgust.


    Ling Chen ate a piece of steak. Without waiting for him to speak, Mu Wei continued: "but it won''t let your company work in vain. How about the profit of 10%


    What Mu Wei said is very definite!


    Although she and Ling Chen are rare friends, in this matter, she had better not let Ling Chen intervene in the way of help!


    That way, it will only affect the dust! But if it''s a good business, it''s quite different.


    "Ten percent?"


    "Well."


    "Deal!"


    Ling Chen''s promise is so refreshing that it''s a relief to Mu Wei!


    Although 10% won''t lose, she is also a businessman. Naturally, she knows that she can''t be higher than 10%. If Ling Chen bargains with her, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    After all, Ling Chen is also a very good friend. If he bargains, she still doesn''t know how to refuse. Now, all the problems have been solved.


    After a meal, it''s very quiet!


    Expect Chu Mo Ting didn''t call, also really didn''t! In the afternoon, such a big thing happened in Tang''s company. At the moment, Tang Xuejiao doesn''t know how to cry!


    In the car!


    Ling Chen asked: "send you to the old house of Chu family?"


    "No, Blue Bay first!"


    After all, there was such a small oil bottle around her, so she had to send the child back first.


    She doesn''t want to let grandfather Chu see Mu Ting Xiao, and now the struggle between her and Chu Mo Ting has become white hot, so she must protect her children anyway!


    Don''t let him get involved in the vortex that belongs to her and Chu moting.


    Blue bay!


    Mu Wei takes Ting Xiao out of the car and says to Ling Chen in the car, "I''ll let Shi Xia come to your company to sign the contract tomorrow."


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s better that you don''t show up at this time!"


    Ling Chen is right!


    Now she completely ignored Chu Mo Ting''s cruel attack on the Tang family, so the more this time, the more low-key she was!


    However, at this point, Mu Wei is a good indifferent way, "the low-key, has always been them!"


    Therefore, she must be in front of people and the most shining position.


    "Well, you''re right!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "After that, I will protect you in whatever position you want to stand, OK?"


    How are you!?


    This sentence sounds so touching! But mu Wei, dare not accept.


    Ling Chen was so good that she didn''t dare to let him be defiled by herself.


    Ling Chen saw that the look on her face was a little stuffy, so she finally drove away. He understood her temper. The Tang family and Chu family are treating her like this now. If she doesn''t fight back, how can she treat herself?


    After the dust left.


    Mu Wei picked up Ting Xiao and said, "well, I''m going on a date with my aunt tonight. Can I go with aunt Xiang Nuan?""No!"


    Mu Wei: "must! Darling, eh? "


    "I want to go with my aunt!"


    Mu Wei I really want to hit him!


    But to be clear, he didn''t make any practical mistakes. He just wanted to be with his aunt, so it''s not good for her to beat him!


    But just now let Ling Chen send her back, don''t you just don''t want this child to go to Chu''s old house with her?


    "Auntie, shall I be with you? I''ll go where you go! " Mu tingxiao finished in one breath.


    Little face, full of expectations!


    Only when he is with Mu Wei can he speak more. No matter with anyone, even at school, he can''t speak more.


    At the moment, Mu Wei felt a pain in her heart!


    Forbearance heart sour, as much as possible patient way: "wait for Aunt busy this period of time to take you back to mosena, at that time, aunt will be with you every day, OK?"


    In Mu Wei''s patience, the little thing finally nodded!


    He is too dependent on Mu Wei. It''s the first time that he has been separated from Mu Wei for so long when he is so big. It''s hard to avoid that he feels very flustered.


    In the villa!


    Mu Wei hands the child to Mu xiangnuan.


    "Take good care of him!"


    "Well, don''t worry!" Wood nodded to the warm.


    Mu Wei pinched the little guy''s cheek and said, "say goodbye to my aunt."


    "When will you come back, aunt?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "Good bye!"


    Get Mu Wei''s promise, the little guy just let go a little bit.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Wei came out of blue bay and drove to Chu''s old house alone!


    Now everyone can''t take care of her, so it''s good to travel alone.


    Make an audio call!


    There''s a quick response, "vice president!"


    "Shixia, I have something for you. It''s Chen Lanzhi''s!"


    "All right!"


    Chen Lanzhi!


    That Chu''s stepmother, Chu moting, is always in trouble at Chu''s home. Although Mu Wei doesn''t hate her and prefers to see Tang Xuejiao, she can''t embarrass herself at this time!


    Hang up the phone, Mu Wei moved her finger, and sent it to Shi Xia!


    In fact, muwei has a lot of things on hand!


    When these people don''t come to provoke her, in fact, she is not stingy enough to destroy them, but if these people want to provoke her, it can''t blame her!


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Wei''s car goes into Chu''s old house!


    See Chu Mo ting a cold down from the car, the sharp and cold than before do not know how many times thick!


    Don''t ask. Mu Wei knows that it must be because of the Tang family in the afternoon. Tang Xuejiao is crying in front of him again.


    See Mu Wei from the car down, Chu Mo Ting face is more ugly, tone is not good way: "where did you go?"


    When I came back at this point, I obviously did something else after work.


    "Date!" To the man''s question, Mu Wei''s answer is straightforward.


    It''s good to promise this man to come back. No matter how much compromise, Mu Wei can only do so.


    The word "date" undoubtedly stimulated Chu Mo Ting again! This day is not peaceful! Now Mu Wei keeps on.


    She glared at Mu Wei fiercely, "don''t come back so late in the future, Grandpa will worry!"


    All of you: -- Is grandfather worried or is Chu moting uncomfortable!?


    Obviously, it''s the latter!


    Mu Wei said that when he was dating, he naturally thought of Ling Chen. When he thought of Mu Wei and Ling Chen together, he felt uncomfortable.


    In this relationship, Chu moting probably never thought that he and Mu Wei would one day come to the point where falling flowers is purposely merciless, but now, he doesn''t feel very deep!


    They went in one after another!


    Seeing muwei coming back, Master Chu, who had been depressed for a whole day, finally had a smile on his face. "Weiwei, grandfather let the kitchen make your favorite dish!"


    "Thank you, grandpa!"


    Mu wei walked over and sat next to her grandfather, leaning in his arms like a little granddaughter.


    I felt sorry for what I said in the morning and said, "I''m sorry, Grandpa."


    No matter how far she and Chu moting go, in the Chu family, her grandfather is the only one she doesn''t want to hurt, but this time, she is inevitably hurt.


    Compared with Mu Wei''s apology, my grandfather said, "you are so old, you don''t understand! Just come back! "


    As long as you come back, a lot of things will be solved.


    Now the only thing Master Chu wants to do is to see Mu Wei and Chu Mo Ting make up before he dies. His body is not as good as day by day. It seems that he is strong. Only he knows what he really looks like."Grandfather!" Mu Wei acted in a coquettish manner and arched her grandfather!


    Especially when her grandfather said she was not sensible, she felt helpless. In fact, she was very good. Really!


    Chu grandfather no longer said her, only said: "eat, you love spicy, specially let people make you spicy shrimp!"


    "Well, thank you, grandpa!"


    Shrimp and crab are muwei''s favorite!


    However, we should not eat more of these things.


    Chu Mo Ting had been sitting on the dining table eating by himself. Seeing this, grandfather Chu was so angry that he wanted a crutch to knock it on. However, due to the presence of Mu Wei, he didn''t do that either!


    Only way: "Mo Ting, give slightly peel shrimp!"


    "She likes to eat with a shell!"


    "You son of a bitch, you want to piss me off, don''t you?"


    Grandfather is angry, Chu Mo Ting immediately begins to peel shrimp for mu Wei!


    Mu Wei''s heart laughs. It''s rare to see Chu Mo Ting''s advice. In Chu''s family, only grandfather can cure him.


    In the end, it was a harmonious dinner!

 Chapter 35

    Chu Mo Ting is so full smelly face to Mu Wei peel shrimp shell, and Mu Wei also eat not happy!


    Just, after dinner, Chu moting suddenly said to Mu Wei, "I remember that I went to the bathroom before dinner and didn''t wash my hands!"


    Master Chu


    Mu Wei


    Just for a moment, Mu Wei rushed into the bathroom, and then there was the sound of vomiting. Although it''s not so good to hear this voice, Chu moting is in a good mood!


    The first prank, though a little naive, really restrained the people he wanted to restrain. Look at her arrogance in front of her grandfather!


    Grandfather Chu glared at him: "you don''t feel comfortable if you don''t toss all day, do you?"


    "Yes, grandfather!"


    Master Chu


    How could he have such a grandson! Thanks to his shrewdness, he gave birth to a grandson. All kinds of troubles! Especially in the case of Mu Wei, he broke his heart!


    Mu Wei basically vomited everything she ate.


    After a while, I feel more comfortable!


    When he came out of the bathroom, his face turned white. Chu moting''s eyebrows jumped. He didn''t expect that Mu Wei was so useless. He vomited and his face turned white like this!


    "Weiwei, are you ok?" Grandfather is very worried to ask!


    Mu Wei shakes his head: "I''m ok!"


    "I''m a little tired. I''ll go upstairs first!"


    After vomiting for a while, her stomach is very uncomfortable. What Mu Wei wants to do now is to go upstairs and take a hot bath and lie down. Chu Mo Ting''s hatred is really terrible!


    In the future, she must be on guard!


    "Go, go!"


    After such a stubble, grandfather is not good to continue to talk with Mu Wei, can only put Mu Wei upstairs.


    Go back to the room!


    Mu Wei''s whole body is weak and weak. She has been lying on the bed for a long time, but she hasn''t been able to breathe. For many years, it''s still the time when she is pregnant with Xiaoting!


    At that time, the little guy was also very noisy. In her stomach, she was in all kinds of difficulties, so that her whole pregnancy was very hard.


    The door is knocked!


    "Buckle, buckle!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Open the door!"


    Mu Wei When on earth did this man begin to be so pervasive?


    In Chu''s house, does she have any private space!?


    This situation is obviously not particularly good for mu Wei, but she can''t refuse. After all, people have to bow their heads under the eaves, which is the main reason why she doesn''t want to go back to the old house of Chu family.


    No good spirit of open the door, see Chu Mo Ting has bathed!


    Into the man''s eyes, is mu Wei pale face, tone mockery: "how, so can''t stand?"


    This man!


    It''s right to do bad things! Really, I''m so angry!


    But the anger in her heart just rose, and a piece of ointment came to her. The word "stomach medicine" on the box was very eye-catching, at least for mu Wei!


    Looking at Chu Mo Ting, he asked indifferently, "specially give me medicine?"


    "Do you want it?" For mu Wei such, Chu Mo Ting completely does not want to pay attention to!


    Mu Wei


    Seeing that Mu Wei didn''t move, the man put the medicine into her hand directly, then turned around and left.


    Stomach medicine, is this an apology for the unreasonable treatment just now? But she didn''t seem to want to accept it. After all, she vomited because of him!


    Give a slap on the plug a date, such a good thing, Mu Wei feel really can''t afford.


    Turning around, with a bang, Mu Wei threw the medicine directly into the garbage can.


    The man''s back is also stiff when he leaves. When he turns around and looks at Xiang muwei, his eyes are all complicated. His tone is very sharp: "these years, are you so kind to others?"


    Mu Wei: "I can accept anyone''s kindness, but I don''t want to accept yours!"


    In a word, it''s crisp and neat. What kind of look can you look at me!


    At this moment, Chu Mo Ting felt that he was going to blow up. He wanted to punish the woman. He thought so and did so!


    Originally left the pace, also so turned to Mu Wei.


    The momentum is pressing. Mu Wei is about to close the door subconsciously, but after all, she is still a step too late. Her body soars up, which is a whirl!


    "Chu Mo Ting, you..."


    "It seems that you are being cleaned up less and more excessively!" I don''t know how much more than five years ago.


    He hasn''t asked her about you in the Tang family in the afternoon. Now she''s challenging his bottom line again. This woman is really damned! Compared with the clever girl five years ago, she is really too bad!


    "Chu Mo Ting, let me go, ah, ah!" Murphy screamed to get away.


    However, as soon as he escaped less than a foot away, he was caught by Chu moting again!For her resistance, it is totally invalid!


    Mu Wei thinks that she must quickly solve the problem of mobaro. If she goes on like this, it''s not the entanglement she wants. If she goes on like this, something big will happen!


    Chu Mo ting in anger, naturally will not how to pity jade!


    At last, muwei begged for mercy, and finally truce!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the moonlight!


    The man looks at Mu Wei who is already tired and sleeping. His bright eyes are in the dark. He is so helpless, especially feeling the temperature in his arms!


    Take the stomach medicine again, crush it, feed it into your mouth and drink, then give it to Mu Wei to eat!


    When I was with him five years ago, she had a bad stomach. When I saw her face just now, she was even paler.


    ¡­¡­


    I got up the next morning.


    It''s true that Mu Wei has dark circles under her eyes again, but she doesn''t feel uncomfortable in her stomach, and her robe is clean. Thinking of the scene when she finally fell asleep, she scolds Chu Mo Ting all the more.


    In the room, already did not have that man''s shadow!


    As soon as I got up, the phone rang. When I took it up, it was Chu moting.


    The murmur from the bottom of my heart is more serious, but I still pick up the phone: "what''s the matter?"


    He called early in the morning. Did he say that he had left the old house of Chu family?


    "Shixia, it''s your man?"


    Mu Wei So, he left early this morning because of the Tang family!?


    Or, not this morning, but last night, when she fell asleep, did she leave?


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence!" The man on the other side of the phone can''t get Mu Wei''s response. His tone is cold. It''s really corresponding with this cold morning.


    Mu Wei originally thought that she was in a bad mood last night, but now she was provoked by Chu moting, which made her feel more uncomfortable.


    "Yes, so what?"


    When the summer against the Tang family, she and Mufeng instigated!


    Mufeng sent Shi Xia to come here, obviously, because she was worried about the slow movement on her side. She wanted Shi Xia to help her solve the problem quickly, and then go back!


    As long as she is here for a day, Xiao tingxiao will also be here. This is the most worrying place for the whole Mu family!


    During this period of time, my father has made a lot of calls to ask her to protect mu tingxiao.


    "You are not allowed to go anywhere in the old house today!"


    "Why should I listen to you?" Mu Wei''s tone is stubborn!


    In this case, the man really has the face to tell her not to go anywhere. Doesn''t it mean that he is obviously telling her to stop the Tang family?


    Obviously, it doesn''t make any difference!


    Without waiting for the man to speak, Mu Wei said first, "I promise to go back to Chu''s house. It doesn''t mean I will listen to you!"


    Finish saying this, Mu Wei hang up the phone directly!


    Fundus, a sour! But she didn''t cry!


    In five years, her heart has already become an iron wall.


    Tang Xuejiao of the Tang family, together with Zhang Tong, who is beside Chu moting, robbed the raw materials. They are also involved in each other, so now she doesn''t need you to worry about anyone''s friendship!


    Because these people are merciless to her!


    Just hang up Chu Mo Ting''s phone, ring up again, think is that man don''t give up, take up a look is actually summer!


    Then, the tone was quiet: "Shi Xia, what''s the matter?"


    "Vice president, the stock of the Tang family has fallen sharply. I want to launch the next round of attacks, but Chu Shao''s side...!"


    "Don''t worry about him!"


    When summer''s words didn''t finish, be interrupted directly by Mu Wei!


    Without waiting for Xia to speak, Mu Wei continued to add: "if he wants to stop, don''t be polite to him!"


    Since Mufeng''s wish is to let her go back early, she will let Shixia go!


    "OK, vice president!" When summer over the phone respectful response.


    ¡­¡­


    A new day always shows a new atmosphere!


    But no one thought that this new day, is the Mu family launched a devastating attack on the Tang family, the production line storm has not subsided, followed by the robbery problem!


    It''s said that the Tang family robbed the raw materials that Mu sent to Zhang because they couldn''t find a new way of production!


    Obviously, this news must be Shi Xia''s attack on the Tang family by some means.


    Today, the Tang family has the Mu family before and the Zhang family after. They are totally trapped in the enemy and unable to extricate themselves.


    Tangjia company!


    In the office, Tang Junkun glared at Tang Xuejiao and said: "you let Chu Shao act faster. If this matter is not solved, the Tang family will be finished!"


    "Mo Ting is already doing it!" For Tang Junkun''s anger, Tang Xuejiao feels helpless!


    This undoubtedly ignited the fireworks of Tang Junkun''s anger!Especially when he saw that the Tang family''s stock was falling again and again, his mood was about to explode. "It''s all your fault. I''m going to rob Mu''s because of who''s bad."


    Tang Junkun is in a hurry now!


    In fact, Tang Xuejiao robbed Mu''s goods at that time. On the one hand, she wanted to steal Mu''s production mechanism. On the other hand, she was really short of money at that time!


    Tang Junkun gives her limited money every month!


    Although Chu Mo Ting was generous to her, she didn''t get married after all, and her self-esteem couldn''t reach out for her, so she made such a big mistake!


    But who knows, Mu Wei and this mu Shi unexpectedly such big relations!


    Hate, little by little spread in the fundus of the eye, looking at Tang Junkun is not angry: "I will do this, but also your inspiration."


    "You...!"


    "The company took a lot of money from the sale!"

 Chapter 36

    Tang Junkun was roared back by Tang Xuejiao before he finished his words. Mu''s sent Zhang a lot of raw materials that time. There were ten ships in total. The business without cost shows how much money he can earn!


    This money has really played a certain role in the downhill Tang family, which is also the reason why Mu Wei came back in person.


    Looking at Tang Xuejiao, Tang Junkun almost wanted to eat her. He said: "you''re useless. Grab it. How can you leave such a big mess?"


    "I''m useless?"


    "Would you have caused so much trouble?"


    In the office, Tang Xuejiao and her father have been quarreling!


    This kind of time, they obviously will not be too good!


    An enterprise, reduced to the point of robbing other people''s things, we can see what kind of damage it is to the corporate image.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the Tang family, they are in a lot of trouble now.


    Mu Wei is much more relaxed here. Instead of listening to Chu moting''s coming to the old house, she comes to the office. But now sometimes Xia is here, and she doesn''t have to come out in person for many things!


    "It''s summer."


    "Yes, vice president!"


    "What''s the next step?" Murphy!


    After all, when things come to this stage, there must be a plan.


    Today''s Tang family, don''t have to think about it, but it''s not the time that makes them panic most.


    Just listen to Xia way: "the Ministry of justice has been preparing, Sue Tang family!"


    "Good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, it''s prosecution!"


    At this time, suing the Tang family is bound to catch them unprepared. Mu Wei is very satisfied with Shi Xia''s arrangement and adds: "don''t let them have the chance to fight back!"


    "Yes, after all, the young and the old chairman has said that it must be finished as soon as possible."


    "Well, I know!"


    Father''s phone call has been as high as five a day, so if it doesn''t end, father can''t get through that.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with Mu Wei''s leisure!


    Chu moting''s phone has been blasted by Tang family and Tang Xuejiao. Yang Ye comes in and is completely shocked by the man''s breath at the moment.


    "President!"


    "There''s no momentum to stop?"


    "Yes Mu Wei, this time I really hit the Tang family hard!


    She had already had this trend before, but she was entangled by their president and didn''t have much energy, but no one thought that Mufeng would send her right arm!


    Therefore, it is no longer Chu Mo Ting who can solve the Tang family''s problems by pestering Mu Wei.


    Yang ye thought about it, and then threw a piece of information to Chu moting, "president, this is the information about Mu Feng these years."


    "Well."


    Mufeng''s information!


    This is the idea that Chu moting wanted to investigate Mufeng when he saw the child. He didn''t know what he wanted to know, but he went to investigate unconsciously!


    "And miss mu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muwei!


    Now the two women duel together, I have to say it''s really a headache, not to mention Chu moting, even Yang Ye feels brain pain!


    Speaking of Mu Wei, Chu Mo Ting''s finger pinches his eyebrow. Now he doesn''t answer Tang Xuejiao''s phone. Needless to say, he knows what kind of situation it will be.


    ¡­¡­


    A fight, officially started!


    Tang Xuejiao probably also knows that Mu Wei is dealing with the Tang family.


    In the afternoon when he saw the line diagram, Tang Junkun was already going crazy, especially when he didn''t get the support of Chu moting''s practical actions!


    Tang Junkun''s attitude towards Tang Xuejiao is even worse, which makes Tang Xuejiao feel a sense of crisis not only in Chu moting, but also in front of Tang Junkun.


    "Don''t you have a good relationship with Chu Shao? Now what''s going on? Why can''t I see his help so far? "


    "He''s not a God. How can he finish all this so quickly?"


    "You...!" Tang Junkun''s cerebral hemorrhage is coming out.


    Tang Xuejiao is full of muwei!


    Go back to your office!


    Tang Xuejiao takes out the phone and calls Mu Wei. When Mu Wei sees the number flashing on her mobile phone, she takes a look at it and picks it up!


    There came Tang Xuejiao''s nearly headache voice: "it''s you, right?"


    "You should know why I did it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, of course!


    But that batch of raw materials is no longer there, so they can''t count on that batch of goods to help them quell the battle now!


    Mu Wei''s fingers beat rhythmically on the table.Tang Xuejiao continued: "muwei, stop! I know you hate me, but Ting is already with me. Why do you have so much resentment? "


    The tone is much softer than before.


    Obviously, Tang Xuejiao is afraid of being entangled by Mu Wei.


    She never knew that Mu Wei was so cruel that she was so cold.


    However, the first time she lowered her noble head to Mu Wei, what she got was a cold smile from Mu Wei: "Tang Xuejiao, give me the raw materials, or I won''t let you go!"


    Because of Chu moting''s great resentment?


    Maybe five years ago! Once, Mu Wei once stood at the top of the shopping mall, and her belief was that one day she could compete with Chu moting!


    But with the baptism of years, she no longer had that naive idea.


    She once thought, and Chu Mo Ting passed! As long as they don''t invade her, she will dust that memory. But if these people want to provoke her, it''s another matter. She''s not the one to provoke.


    "Mu Wei."


    "Don''t mention Chu moting to me again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Give you three days. If I can''t see what I want, your whole Tang family will disappear from mobalo!"


    Mu Wei''s tone is very cold and dangerous!


    Listen to the phone over there, Tang Xuejiao is trembling, this is not Mu''s territory, Mu Wei dare to put such cruel words out, we can see how thick the capital in her hands in the end!


    From her return to mobalo, she did not dare to underestimate her, so she was very flustered, worried that Chu moting would be robbed by her, now this feeling, more and more intense.


    After hanging up Tang Xuejiao.


    Mu Wei looks at Shi Xia, "keep an eye on them these days!"


    "Yes."


    Must not let them have a chance to breathe, Mu Wei must be in the fastest time, take back the raw materials belonging to the Mu family back to mosena!


    So, it''s a good thing that Shixia appears beside her at this time, which also speeds up her process!


    Mu Wei thought about it and added: "as for Chen Lanzhi''s share, don''t use it for the time being, as long as Chu moting doesn''t interfere in the affairs of the Tang family...!"


    For the Chu family, Mu Wei still looks at the face of the Chu grandfather, so for Chen Lanzhi, she is not as clean as for the Tang family.


    Of course, compared with Tang Xuejiao''s work, Chen Lanzhi''s work is really trivial.


    "Yes


    Shixia is a very capable special assistant and a very obedient person, which is why Mufeng has used her for so many years.


    She is also relieved to leave everything to Shi Xia.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Mu Wei relaxed to go shopping. Originally, she wanted to ask mu tingxiao to go shopping together, but forget it. The child has to do her homework, so she won''t disturb her!


    Just, at the door of a shopping mall, I saw Chu moting come out from the dress shop of women, and Yang Ye was behind him!


    Looking at the brand, the dress of this shop is an international brand!


    In addition to Tang Xuejiao, I''m afraid no one can let him appear here in person. During their marriage five years ago, her things were basically done by herself!


    Yang ye saw her and gently reminded her, "president, Miss Mu!"


    Chu Mo Ting suddenly steps toward Mu Wei. Mu Wei steps forward and raises a smile: "Mr. Chu, I didn''t expect that Miss Tang still wants you to help her choose the dress now!"


    I really admire that woman''s strength!


    At this time, I still don''t forget these luxuries.


    However, in Mu Wei''s opinion, in the near future, this woman is afraid to say goodbye to these luxuries at last. As long as she is willing, she can let Chu moting know the real face of that woman every minute!


    But in a certain state of mind, she is not willing to reveal the truth.


    For her, let Chu moting and Tang Xuejiao married, that is the biggest comfort.


    "I thought you''d be busy right now!" Busy with the Tang family.


    The man didn''t say the last sentence, but the general meaning is the same.


    Mu Wei naturally understood the implication. She only said, "what Mu raised is not idle. What can I do? I''m as free as president Chu!"


    At this time, this man can think of helping Tang Xuejiao with her dress, ha ha!


    Every time the two people''s confrontation is like this, Yang Ye on one side can''t see it, but he can''t insert any words in such a scene.


    "I wish you could be so free all the time!" The man left this sentence and left.


    The figure looked so angry!


    Mu Wei shrugs her shoulders, but she is in a good mood. It seems that he is the only one who is uncomfortable, so she is more comfortable.


    The mood of shopping is also much better.


    But when she thought of the danger when the man left, she did not go on, but went back to the company.¡­¡­


    In the car.


    The man in the back seat looks ugly.


    "President, Miss Mu seems to be serious about the Tang family this time!" Yang Ye said with some worry.


    Yang Ye said, Chu Mo Ting''s face is more black!


    He naturally knew that the woman was serious. Who else in the world knew that woman better than Chu moting, and what her character was? He was too clear!


    Take a deep breath, way: "Tang family, temporarily can''t have an affair son."


    "Did you get his call again?"


    "Well!"


    Yang Ye That''s tricky!


    But now, in the end, what way can make Mu Wei stop?


    They all know exactly why Mu Wei attacks the Tang family. Over the years, Tang Xuejiao has moved a lot of things that Mu Wei does not care about, including men, and she has not made a clear response!


    Man, man!!


    Chu Mo Ting''s eyes were deep. He didn''t care about Mu Wei these years. Now I think of it, I really don''t know how to!


    "And now what?" Yang Yewen!

 Chapter 37

    That man has stepped in!


    We must not let the Tang family have an accident at this time, otherwise it will be very bad for the Chu family.


    As for what to do!?


    Chu Mo Ting pinches his eyebrows in a headache. If someone else, he must fight back fiercely. But facing the mad Mu Wei, he really doesn''t know what to do!


    What Tang Xuejiao moves is not her Mu Wei''s, but the whole Mu''s. as the vice president of Mu''s, she will not give up, otherwise she will not be able to explain to the shareholders'' meeting!


    "Mufeng side...!" Chu Mo Ting thought, and finally thought, this gap may be in Mufeng.


    Later words did not go on, obviously, Yang Ye also guessed Chu Mo Ting''s idea.


    Just this time, is it really right?


    That way, won''t it just aggravate Mu Wei?


    ¡­¡­


    Seven in the evening!


    Mu Wei came out of Mu''s building and drove directly to the direction of blue bay. On the way, she also bought a flower cake that little guy loved!


    Yesterday, she promised the little guy to go back, so she must go back first. Otherwise, the little thing doesn''t know what it will do. That result is absolutely not what Mu Wei wants to see.


    So before that, she had to appease him.


    Blue Bay.


    Xiao tingxiao saw Mu Wei come back, put down the building blocks in his hand, and his tone was a little light from the dull, "aunt!"


    "Well, look what I brought you?"


    With that, he handed the flower cake to Xiao tingxiao.


    When the little guy saw the things in his hand, he finally showed a smile. Seeing his smile, the look on Mu Wei''s face was more gentle. She rubbed the little guy''s head very gently.


    "Well, are you good?"


    "Well, auntie, when shall we go back to mosena?"


    "Why do you miss your father? Why didn''t you stay with him in mosena before that? " Speaking of his constant visit to Mexico, Mu Wei felt a headache.


    No one knows how clever this little thing, which seems so silent these years, is actually.


    Speaking of Mufeng, the little guy looked at muwei wrongly and said, "but I want to be with my aunt more."


    Mu Wei It''s always that!


    For small things, Mu Wei is helpless!


    OK, so the things here have to be finished more quickly and then go back, otherwise this little thing can''t point out what will happen to her here!


    I''ve been with Xiao tingxiao for a long time, and Mu Wei plans not to go back tonight.


    But Chu Mo Ting''s phone call is on schedule, now Mu Wei see this man''s phone, it is like to see the curse, very headache!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "When will you be back?"


    "Can I not go back tonight?" She hasn''t hugged this little thing for a long time.


    However, the Chu Mo ting on the other side of the phone, after hearing this, suddenly burst again, "who did you go out with?"


    "Cold dust? Or a partner of Mujia? Mu Wei, are you so cheap? Why don''t you love yourself so much? "


    Mu Wei


    What''s wrong with her? What''s wrong with her? This man!! Also, this man in the end! "You are a lunatic. Please see where you are, Mr. ex husband!"


    The word "ex husband" once again stimulated Chu Mo ting.


    Not to mention that Chu Mo Ting is angry, even Mu Wei is angry.


    Chu Mo Ting doesn''t understand why she is going to take care of this woman, who she''s going out with, and what''s the relationship with him!


    But he just can''t help it!


    "Muwei, wait for me!"


    "Don''t wait, I''ll be right back!" TMD£¡£¡


    Compared to let that man find blue bay, Mu Wei wants to go back by herself. She doesn''t want to make trouble because of him before taking mu tingxiao back to mosena!


    In particular, for mu Ting Xiao, she really can''t afford to lose!


    Hang up Chu Mo Ting''s phone, Mu Wei very embarrassed to see to Mu Ting Xiao, embarrassed way: "Xiao Xiao, aunt seems...!"


    "Well, I know, you can''t accompany me!"


    "Mm-hmm, yes!"


    Just can''t accompany, so sad!


    Compared with Mu Wei''s sadness, the child is calmer this time. To Mu tingxiao, as long as she can see Mu Wei every day, she is relieved. However, as a mother, she always wants to give him more, even stay with him.


    Just such a wish, now it seems difficult to achieve!


    What she didn''t know was that as soon as she got out of the villa gate, the little guy flashed into the study, opened the laptop, and soon entered a web page full of waves!


    As for what he is doing, nobody knows!


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to Mu tingxiao, Mu Wei drives back to Chu''s old house!Originally thought Chu Mo Ting would calm down and don''t ask her about the Tang family, but after all you let her down, just listen to the man cold voice: "you don''t want to let go?"


    Naturally, it''s the Tang family!


    Mu Wei''s steps up the stairs, just like this, all kinds of back, to the man raised a smile: "how, Chu always love fiancee?"


    "You can help her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I think what the Tang family needs most at this time is money. After all, I need money to solve my problems!"


    ¡°¡­ You


    "Why, President Chu wants to help his fiancee and is reluctant to give up money, so he turns into a lobbyist to talk to my ex-wife and let your fiancee go!"


    Every word is so sharp.


    Especially when I think of this man going to help Tang Xuejiao with her dress during the day, the impact of Mu Wei''s words is even greater.


    Now, Tang Xuejiao should cry for Chu moting more than once, right? She would like to see when that woman would spit out what she ate with such a big appetite!


    But she has a lot of patience!


    As long as Tang Xuejiao doesn''t return it, she can''t stop.


    "Mu Wei, you should know that in this mobaro, if the Chu family makes a move, even your Mu family can''t resist it!" The man tone is indifferent, the eyeground is also a danger!


    Obviously, she was irritated by her sharpness.


    Four eyes opposite!


    Mu Wei''s is careless, Chu moting''s is a threat!


    However, for such a threat, Mu Wei just raised a smile, "so, you are so anxious to find me back, really because you love your fiancee?"


    Chu moting''s forehead is full of veins!


    This woman doesn''t feel comfortable without saying "fiancee", does she?


    Thin lips tight, only eyes thin cool looking at the stairs of Mu Wei.


    Half ring, the man said: "are you jealous?"


    "Yes, if I say yes, will you not protect that bitch?"


    Slut two words, Mu Wei bite very heavy!


    Unlike Tang Xuejiao''s way of scolding her, Mu Wei doesn''t worry about Chu moting''s view of herself, so now she is completely free!


    For the Tang family, she can make trouble as much as she likes.


    Looking at the ridicule of her eyes, Chu Mo Ting really has an impulse to strangle her at the moment.


    "Chu moting, I just want to take back the things of Mu''s family, so you''d better not take care of them. If you take care of them...!" Don''t blame me for being rude to the Chu family!


    This sentence Mu Wei didn''t say, but Chu Mo Ting saw resolute from her eyes!


    Muwei understand, understand if and Chu family on, this is absolutely not good for the Mu family, but also does not mean that she has to always tolerate this man.


    As soon as she got back to her room, Mu Wei''s phone rang again. It was Tang Xuejiao who called. In the afternoon, the woman in the office kept on pestering. Now she probably came back to the Chu family, so she thought that she would worry about Chu moting in the Chu family!


    It''s just that she''s so naive!


    "Hello


    "It''s me!" Tang Xuejiao''s haggard voice came from the phone!


    Mu Wei raised a cold smile from the corner of her mouth and made fun of it from the bottom of her heart. At the beginning, the woman put on such a look. How careless is it?


    You know, many of her methods have not been used on her, worried that she dirty her hands.


    Mu Wei turns on her mobile phone hands-free, then picks up her bathrobe and goes into the bathroom. Just listen to Tang Xuejiao continue: "what do you want to do, you will be relaxed to Tang Jiajiao! Except for the materials! "


    "You admit it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, but that batch of materials is long gone!


    And the money from it has been almost lost by the Tang family for a long time, so now even if the Tang family is forced to die, they will never be able to hand over the raw materials!


    But mu Wei doesn''t know that she only wants to return to the things that belong to Mu family!


    If it falls into other people''s hands, she will feel that she has lost a month''s profit of Mu family, but Tang Xuejiao can''t!


    Five years ago, this woman robbed herself at any time, so now she won''t allow it!


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    "It''s you and Zhang Tong!" Mu Wei corrects a way!


    Chu family, if it wasn''t for grandfather Chu, she wouldn''t have done so, but this account, she will not be bad for Tang Xuejiao, so the Tang family is carrying this for Zhang Tong.


    Tang Xuejiao didn''t expect that when she came back these days, Mu Wei understood things so thoroughly.


    Originally, she didn''t want to ask Chu moting without dignity, but now!


    All the time, in the matter of Chu Mo Ting, she always insisted that he should not belittle herself, but now, she seems to have no other way than to ask Chu Mo ting.


    "Do you really want to let the Tang family go? Mu Wei, you should know that if I ask Mo ting for help, your life will not be easy! ""So?"


    "So I think we can sum."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sum?


    Thanks to this woman who has the face to say "peace" to her at this time, even though she would not want it now! But that year will be broken, and this woman can not do without the relationship!


    Strictly speaking, a little three and once the main room to seek peace, any woman who has experienced such pain, probably will not learn the word "forgive"!


    Thin lips light open, full of cold meaning: "then you let Chu Mo Ting put horse to come over!"


    With this sentence, Mu Wei directly hung up the phone, mouth raised a sneer, that woman, and do not want to return the things of Mu family, and want to make peace, the world''s things, she really want to take advantage.


    Mu Wei''s attitude is very firm, which is undoubtedly breaking Tang Xuejiao''s last defense line of dignity!


    Tang Junkun, in particular, slapped Tang Xuejiao in the face: "pa..."! Son of a bitch

 Chapter 38

    The clear and crisp slap sound resounds throughout the Tang family!


    Tang Junkun''s strength is so great that Tang Xuejiao falls to the ground when she doesn''t stand firmly. Although her hands are on the ground, they won''t break the skin, but the sudden load-bearing also makes her hands and wrists pain like bone fracture.


    Looking at Tang Junkun angrily, his eyes were full of anger: "you...!"


    "I heard that Mu Wei has moved back to Chu''s old house?"


    Tang Junkun looks at Tang Xuejiao fiercely. His eyes are not as kind to his daughter as they used to be. Looking at her now is like looking at an abandoned son!


    Such eyes, let Tang Xuejiao instant heart cool half!


    These years in the Tang family, because of Chu Mo Ting''s relationship, no matter this did not recognize her father, but these years she also had a good life!


    This kind of beautiful look, let her also ignore, oneself can so good, all because Chu Mo Ting, now Mu Wei back, also live in Chu family old house!


    "That woman has gone for five years, and you haven''t become the granddaughter of the Chu family. Now that she''s back, what else can you expect?"


    Tang Xuejiao turned pale because of Tang Junkun''s words!


    Although very reluctant to face this fact, Tang Junkun is telling the truth. Over the years, every time she mentions marriage in front of Chu moting, Chu moting will avoid it!


    If a man wants to get married, he won''t wait for a woman to speak. For five years, he hasn''t spoken to her even half a word!


    "Don''t mention to me the position of that woman, the granddaughter of Chu family. If I say it''s mine, it must be mine!" Tang Xuejiao is completely enraged!


    What she hates most is that she is not Chu moting''s woman, even her own father!


    Tang Junkun, who is angry now, is not easy to be provoked. He just heard him roar: "then you let Chu moting marry you. The Tang family is in trouble now, and I didn''t see him help the Tang family in your face!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No,


    No!


    This made Tang Xuejiao, who had so much confidence, pale again in an instant, and the hatred for mu Wei in her eyes was even more profound!


    Originally her noble head of protecting self-esteem, now she also has the idea of giving in to Chu moting!


    Now, in front of Chu moting, even her status in the Tang family is not guaranteed. Men don''t want to marry her. If the Tang family also regards her as an abandoned son, doesn''t she have no final dependence!?


    She regrets that she didn''t deal with Chu moting earlier. If before Mu Wei came back, no matter what kind of attack Mu launched on the Tang family, it has nothing to do with her!


    "Now he doesn''t even answer your phone. How dare you say that you will be the future granddaughter of Chu family!" The more he thinks about it, the more angry he is!


    Especially now it happened so suddenly that all of them were unprepared.


    Tang Xuejiao glared at Tang Junkun, "I am, I am the future granddaughter of Chu family. No one can change that! Anyone! "


    "You...!"


    "Shut up! I said yes Tang Xuejiao gets up from the ground, stares at Tang Junkun and says word by word.


    Such she, where still has to Chu Mo ting that kind of gentleness!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Mu Wei came to the company, Shi Xia called, "vice president, there''s something wrong."


    "Did Chu moting interfere?" Just look at Shi Xia''s face, Mu Wei can guess what happened.


    Chu moting said that to her last night, so even if Shi Xia didn''t say it, she knew that the man couldn''t calm down in the end.


    Sure enough, Shi Xia nodded and said, "what''s your plan?"


    Although Shi Xia has a plan to deal with it, for Chu moting, Shi Xia still has to ask Mu Wei what she means. After all, the Chu family is special!


    Shixia is a very smart person. Just seeing muwei go back to the Chu family mansion, you know that the old master of the Chu family must have a good face in front of muwei!


    Sure enough, when Shixia asked this question, Mu Wei''s face was a little calm.


    "Come in with me!" Mu Wei entered the office directly!


    Sit down and take a sip of the coffee that the Secretary has already prepared!


    Chu Mo Ting has stepped in!


    It''s not a good thing for her.


    "And one more thing!"


    "What''s the matter?" Now for mu Wei, what is more troublesome than Chu Mo Ting''s intervention?


    Shi Xia looks at her and hands her the mobile phone. The interface is still open, and the headline appears. "When Chu moting''s ex-wife returns to the Chu family, can Miss Tang still be the granddaughter of the Chu family?"


    See this news! Mu Wei was about to take a breath.


    The following comments have exceeded 100000, which shows how much influence the Chu family has in mobalo.


    Did not read the text directly pulled comments, obviously there are many blessings, there are many ironic, but the majority of blessings!"Now what?" Asked Shi Xia!


    After all, things are really tough. She lives in the Chu family now, and everyone seems to be in harmony. Out of the door of the Chu family, the two of them can''t get along with each other, which is a little strange in the eyes of outsiders!


    Now the whole mobaro knows that Chu moting''s ex-wife is back, and it''s still boiling, so it''s really hard for mu Wei to fight back to Chu moting at this time!


    But, Chu Mo Ting thought that this was difficult for her? If so, she would not be mu Wei.


    "I''ll go back to Chu''s house."


    "This way...!"


    "I''ll give you the answer this afternoon!" When summer''s words haven''t finished, be interrupted by Mu Wei.


    Now things here are really troublesome, but now she''s going to find out one thing. As soon as she gets to the elevator, the phone calls in!


    It''s Tang Xuejiao''s!


    This woman, just relieved now, has no time to show off?


    "Hello."


    "Muwei, do you see that? Ting can''t ignore me, so let go. It''s not good for you to continue! " Compared with the tone of last night, Tang Xuejiao has a lot of spirit at the moment!


    Just, where is mu Wei good stubble?


    Originally may give her some good life, but now, directly hang up Tang Xuejiao phone back to the office, when the summer has not gone out, see Mu Wei a momentum back!


    "What happened?"


    "No matter how Chu moting intervened in the action, the Tang family would work hard to make them spit out our raw materials as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, I''ll arrange the legal department to do it now, and Sue immediately!"


    "What''s more, you can''t just spit it out like this. You should be held responsible!"


    "I see!"


    When the order is finished, Mu Wei will leave!


    Originally gave Tang Xuejiao three days, but now it seems that these three days, she must not need, so, she also impolitely took back!


    Drive back to Chu''s house!


    Unexpectedly, Chu moting had already left when he left in the morning, and now he met him again!


    Two people meet, momentum is not good is inevitable!


    "Did you let the news out?" Without waiting for mu Wei to speak first, Chu Mo Ting asked coldly.


    He asked, of course, about her coming back to Chu''s house. We all saw some signs before, but we can''t be sure. But this time, we will definitely announce the news completely!


    It''s just, could this be mu Wei?


    This in Tang Xuejiao there by gas, Mu Wei also impolitely vent anger in Chu Mo Ting body, cold smile asked: "you think it''s me?"


    "I want to go back to what do you want to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What do you want to do!?


    Since she returned to mobaro, this man has been asking her what she wants to do. Now she will answer this question!


    Approaching the man, he twisted the man''s tie with one hand and pulled the man''s face full of air-conditioning to himself, with a cold tone: "you want to know, don''t you? I''ll tell you now


    "I hate Tang Xuejiao, so I''m here to destroy her. Is that enough?"


    Originally, she just wanted to get the things of Mu family back so simple!


    Now, this man and Tang Xuejiao forced her to do it again and again, so she must not be so polite.


    The coldness of man''s eyes is even worse!


    Without waiting for Chu Mo ting to speak, Mu Wei continued: "I didn''t see that I launched such a tragic attack on the Tang family. I just wanted to frustrate her."


    Words are very strong, this is today''s Mu Wei!


    Before she has been lukewarm means, Chu Mo Ting is just a mild warning, but did not expect that she would suddenly so ruthless, do not give the Tang family a chance to breathe.


    Mu xiangnuan has been with Mu Wei for a long time, so he is a steady man. But Shi Xia has been with Mu Feng for a long time, and his means are much more fierce. This is why the Tang family suddenly encountered such a wash!


    Chu Mo Ting was angry because the news that she came back to Chu''s home was announced. Now this kind of Mu Wei undoubtedly angered Chu Mo Ting again!


    "You just hate her? Because she robbed me? "


    "So it is." Now angry Mu Wei, what Chu moting said is what!


    Isn''t that anger? Let''s get angry and tear together!


    Chu Mo Ting''s heart fretted. In his opinion, Mu Wei now admitted that there was him in her heart. Such recognition had a great impact on him!


    But the micro movement at the bottom of my heart only lasted for one second, and then he pressed it down hard. He said bitterly, "what do you want to rush at me?"


    "Pa...!" Man''s words, let Mu Wei think also don''t think of of of a slap fan up!


    The man''s eyes so sad, but also with the sound of slap completely covered by anger, red eyes looking at the front of this one and again to do it yourself woman!


    Reach out and almost break her neck!However, Mu Wei is not afraid of death, continue to roar: "come to you? What do you want me to charge you with!? What is it worth me to come to you? "


    She lost everything to him five years ago, no matter love or hate! So what''s the reason to rush him now!?


    "Then you shouldn''t deal with the Tang family like this!"


    "It was the Tang family that moved the things of the Mu family!"


    "That''s what the Mu family deserves!" "Pa...!" Men''s words, let Mu Wei bear a slap on the face!


    However, Chu Mo Ting has been on guard for a long time, so mu Wei''s slap is directly on the back of his hand. The man is OK, but mu Wei''s palm hurts!

 Chapter 39

    But at the moment, all her attention is on the man''s angry face, before how much pain can be ignored, but at the moment, her sneer turned into a miserable smile!


    "Do we deserve it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Chu Mo Ting..." Behind the words, Mu Wei choked in the throat, can''t go on!


    She thought that if the Tang family stepped on the Mu family today, he would clap and applaud. Without waiting for her words, Chu moting said: "yes, you mu family deserve it. You mu family deserve it most!"


    Word by word, it is so heartless!


    Mu Wei''s eyes smile more, the most damned! Just because she is the most damned woman in his world, he even hates Mu family?


    The man flings away her mercilessly, did not wait for her to stand firm, the man gave her a cold back!


    Do not want to hate, do not want to complain!


    But now!


    Mu Wei picked up the phone and dialed Shi Xia directly. Shi Xia over there quickly picked up: "vice president!"


    "What''s the situation of the Tang family now?"


    "Basically can''t turn over, especially our prosecution!"


    "Well, I see!" Then Mu Wei hung up.


    Don''t ask her what she is going to do. Originally, Tang Xuejiao returned the raw materials to them, and she won''t kill the Tang family!


    But Chu Mo Ting''s words just now, let her whole person also change of ruthless absolutely!


    Mu family, damn it!?


    She dialed a phone again and went out, and the other side quickly picked it up. Without waiting for her to speak, she first listened to the other side and said, "Weiwei, it seems that you are very unhappy with Chu moting in mobaro!"


    "Nine ye all know?"


    "Can I not know? But Weiwei, I have to remind you that no matter what you think about Chu moting, Tang Xuejiao is also her fiancee after Chu moting divorced you for five years! " Jiuye timely reminder!


    Rongchen, the ninth master of mosena, is Mufeng''s good brother. Muwei has been very kind to her all these years in mosena.


    And his position is not low, the whole mosena all respectfully called him Jiu Ye! As for the origin of this name, Mu Wei is not too clear.


    When Mu Wei comes back to mobaro, he is the first one to object, but after all, let her face what she has to face. It''s not a way to bury her in the bottom of my heart!


    But now she and Chu Mo Ting make such a situation, Rong Chen seems to have some regret at that time did not insist on blocking.


    "Admitted five years fiancee" this sentence, let Mu Wei heart a burst of blocked panic, tone is also a little bitter, "so?"


    "So I''d like to remind you: if a man''s heart is too busy, you will suffer!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s wrong!?


    Did she eat less of Chu Mo Ting''s loss?


    I used to think that those who suffered losses would be eaten. After all, they are all over. But now, it seems that she has changed her mind and doesn''t intend to continue to eat!


    She said, "yes, I''m worried that I will continue to suffer losses, so I''m not going to suffer losses this time."


    "Then you call me?"


    "In your name, I want to buy the Tang family!"


    "Oh?"


    "Shixia is already thinking about manipulation. If it''s Mu''s hand, the resistance given by Chu moting will be greater!"


    "I see. I''ll help you!"


    "Thank you Get Rong Chen''s promise, Mu Wei is very satisfied hang up the phone.


    Rong Chen is willing to help, can give her to subtract a lot of trouble really!


    Hang up!


    Mu Wei went into Chu''s house to find her grandfather. When she saw the headline, her first reaction was that grandfather Chu did something. But just now, it seemed that he didn''t tell Chu moting!


    ¡­¡­


    Tangjia company is crazy now!


    When Tang Junkun saw the news, he hit Tang Xuejiao with his mobile phone and said, "at this time, do you want to tell me that you are the future granddaughter of the Chu family?"


    When Tang Xuejiao saw the news, she was confused!


    How can the news of Mu Wei''s return to Chu''s house be announced? No! For her future, it''s really! But now, what should have happened, has happened!


    "I''m going to find Mo Ting!"


    "You go, if you can''t get his strong support today, we tangs will all end up together!" Tang Junkun is furious!


    And Tang Xuejiao can hardly hear what Tang Junkun said. Now her head is full of it. Now the whole mobaro knows that Mu Wei has gone back to Chu''s home. What is she?


    What is she to the whole mobaro? More importantly, what is she in Chu moting''s mind now?


    Now she''s so sorry!


    I regret why I wanted to go abroad in those years. When she came back, Chu moting had already married Mu Wei. At that time, she felt that her sky had collapsed!


    But Chu Mo Ting divorced, and she thought that men were because of her, but now!¡­¡­


    Old house of Chu family!


    Mu Wei took a sip of tea in front of him. Although he was respectful, he was obviously angry. "How can grandfather do this?"


    "You have already come back to the Chu family. Is that wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± you ''re right!!


    But mu Wei never wanted to let the news be known by the outside world.


    However, even if she knew it, it had no effect on her. As long as two things were done now, she could leave mobalo. As for how Chu moting and Tang Xuejiao would be later, it was not what she wanted to care about.


    "Grandfather!"


    "Weiwei, Grandpa knows you are suffering, but can you promise that no matter what happens in the future, you will not leave him?"


    "I can''t promise you!" Any request is OK, only this request, Mu Wei really can''t do.


    I don''t know why, when I see my grandfather today, I feel that the old man''s mental outlook is much worse than before. I still stay together every day, and I can see it clearly.


    Although I can''t bear to refuse, for Chu moting''s topic, Mu Wei really can''t do it!


    Now that things are clear, Mu Wei won''t stay here any longer!


    Now there is an emergency in the company at any time, and she has to ensure that she can find herself at any time.


    "Wei Wei!"


    "Grandfather, when you announce the news of my coming back to the Chu family at this time, you really give me a problem. Forget it! It''s OK. Just be happy! " Mu Wei also understand the intention of the old man, also can''t bear to blame!


    "Have I caused you any trouble? About the Tang family? "


    Although the old man has not been out, but for outside things, he also knows!


    For the Tang family, Tang Xuejiao has gone too far. He knows Mu Wei. She just wants to get back the materials. If she wants to get back, won''t the Tang family be ok?


    If they don''t return it, they have to bear the consequences of not returning it!


    Mu Wei shakes his head: "no trouble."


    Mu Wei didn''t tell the truth. Now Chu moting has been involved in the affairs of the Tang family. For mu Wei, it''s more than "trouble."!


    "Really? Do you want my grandfather to help you? "


    "No, Grandpa, don''t do it again!" If she does it again, she will be overwhelmed!


    It''s just a big help for her.


    Success digs the topic, the old master no longer mentions that topic, Mu Wei also receives many.


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, Mu Wei didn''t agree with her grandfather''s request and went back to the company.


    Just sitting down, Xia came in, "Ling Shao has made an appointment there."


    "Well, I''ll sign it!"


    "That Chu little side?"


    "No matter what tricks he uses to help the Tang family, take all the bills, sue the Tang family, and this information is for you, if you can use it!" Mu Wei directly handed the U disk in her hand to Shi Xia!


    After five years, Mu Wei is really different, no matter what, can make a complete preparation.


    "Well, I see!"


    When summer take things out!


    Mu Wei''s head is still full of the words that grandfather just said, as well as grandfather''s face.


    In fact, for Chu moting, she really has reached the limit. She didn''t get angry with that man on this matter. She has really made a big concession!


    But Tang Xuejiao, she is not so willing to give up.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Mo Ting!


    And Mu Wei!


    In the whole mobaro, the wind direction of mobaro had started to be wrong, but now the disturbance caused by the ex husband and ex wife is baffling!


    Some people say that Chu Shao''s fiancee is the reason for his ex-wife. Others say that Mu Wei is jealous of Chu Shao''s fiancee to provoke Chu moting!


    Everyone has different opinions, but mu Wei doesn''t care. Anyway, she doesn''t plan to live in mobalo for a long time, so she doesn''t care what these people think of her!


    Afternoon!


    Lingchen''s company.


    Looking at the man''s signature and seal, Mu Wei also completed a major event, "successful cooperation!"


    He held out his hand in formula, but Ling Chen opened it. "Dead woman, I''m helping you. You think if someone else makes a profit, I''ll take over this mess!"


    "So, thank you!"


    For Ling Chen, Mu Wei really has a lot of feelings at this time. If you don''t know him, those partners on mobaro''s side are in great trouble.


    Her words, let Ling Chen spit again: "thank you two words is over, how also want to invite me to have a meal?"


    "I don''t want to eat it!"


    "But I want to eat it!" Leng Chen is so angry!


    With this temper, he doubted how mu Wei got along in business all these years. Well, she was so casual to him.As for why she was in low spirits, Ling Chen also knew, but he didn''t understand a little bit, "didn''t you follow the step-by-step approach in dealing with the Tang family before? Why is the fire so fierce now? "


    "I don''t want to stay any longer."


    Mu Weiqiang pulled up a smile, which seemed bitter to Ling Chen.


    "That''s what he made you sad?"


    "No, just don''t want to stay!" There are some reasons for Chu moting, but not all of them!


    I think it''s really suffocating to stay in this place.


    Since I came back, all kinds of things have been going on. Originally, it was just one thing, but now it has become two, three, or even endless troubles.


    And most of these troubles are from Chu Mo Ting, which makes Mu Wei very disgusted.


    "It''s better to leave early after dealing with it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now I can help you solve a big problem."


    "Mm-hmm!" But it''s a big problem!


    So now just ask the Tang family for the raw materials.


    After leaving here, far away, never come back, never appear here again.


    Looking at Mu Wei with such a languid look, Ling Chen asked, "do you and he really come to this point?"

 Chapter 40

    "Weiwei, have you ever thought that maybe he still loves you?" Otherwise, how could he not do too much for Tang Xuejiao this time!


    After all, Mu Wei is in Mu''s family, but he can''t bear to start.


    As for the problem of Ling Chen, Mu Wei raised a smile from the corner of her mouth. She didn''t know whether she was mocking herself or Ling Chen. She said, "does he still love me?"


    "If love, why abandon me? Why did you divorce me? " If this is love in the world, then those good things will be tarnished.


    Her words, Ling Chen very helpless, "then you asked, his mother''s matter?"


    "His mother?"


    "Yes, last time I told you that his mother was buried in Xishan. Did you hear him mention his mother?"


    "He has nothing to do with me. What does his mother have to do with me?" Mu Wei really can''t connect the two.


    She didn''t want to listen to Ling Chen''s desire for words!


    Ling Chen is a man, as a man, standing in Chu Mo Ting''s position to think, then think of, is the man how helpless!


    The truth, too cruel!


    To Chu Mo Ting, to Mu Wei!


    That man has no heart for mu Wei, Ling Chen doesn''t believe it! If you don''t love, why don''t you tell her the truth, why don''t you just add the pain to her muwei?


    In the final analysis, he still can''t bear it, and he can''t get rid of it. Of course, he won''t give up!


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving from Lingchen, Mu Wei is in a muddle!


    For those words of Ling Chen, she didn''t pay any attention to them. She went back to the blue bay and opened the door. What she saw was still Xiao tingxiao playing with the building blocks!


    "Thundering."


    "Aunt is back!" The little guy left the things in his hand and got up and ran to Mu Wei. In that way, he was really an innocent child.


    Mu Wei steady catch him, soft body, let her floating day''s heart is finally settled.


    In the past five years, as long as Mu Wei is confused, she will hold this little thing. It seems that after this, she can find the direction.


    "Aunt."


    "Well."


    "We should be back soon, right?"


    "Well, I''ll be back soon!" This kind of question, Mu Ting Xiao would ask every day, but mu Wei thought, is it really fast this time?


    After launching such an attack on the Tang family, she didn''t want to believe that Tang Xuejiao could still insist on not returning things.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu mansion!


    Tang Xuejiao doesn''t mean to leave Chu moting''s office at all. From this afternoon to now, she has been asking Chu moting to stop Mu Wei, but Chu moting''s meaning is also very obvious. Let her return things to Mu Shi!


    But her image in front of men has always been as noble as usual. Now how can she admit that she has moved something of Mu family in front of Chu moting?


    "Ting, you must believe me. I really don''t know what Mu Wei said. I didn''t provoke her at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "She must be angry that I robbed you, so it''s all on the Tang family!"


    Tang Xuejiao pitifully treats Chu moting.


    This kind of vision, at any time in the past, as long as she has a request, as long as pity, Chu moting must satisfy her any request!


    But today, he even said that he asked her to return the things to Mu Shi, and also put forward an attitude of not believing in herself. How could she not hate Mu Wei!


    "Ting, I beg you!" Finally, Tang Xuejiao still couldn''t resist all the pressure and asked Chu moting.


    This word is not good for her, but it is not shocking for Chu moting!?


    Tang Xuejiao has always been very proud, but now, she is begging him? This made Chu moting feel bad for a while.


    He said, "I''ll take you to dinner first."


    "I don''t eat, Ting. You know, I''m desperate now. That''s why I came to beg you."


    Chu moting: "I''m not sure."


    There is no way out! The Tang family can really use these words to describe it now. This time, Mu Wei is fierce and does not give the Tang family a chance to breathe.


    Yang Ye''s investigation shows that Shi Xia, who comes from Mufeng''s side, really has means. If Mu Wei, he can let his people deal with it temporarily, but this Shi Xia is not simple!


    One link at a time, and there are many loopholes in the Tang family itself, so he made up for this place, and there are problems in that place. To put it bluntly, the Tang family is a bottomless pit!


    Chu moting was a businessman, so he would not put himself into a hole that could not be returned.


    "Ting..."


    "Then I''ll take you back first!" The man stands up and picks up the car key!


    From this afternoon, Tang Xuejiao has been crying, crying makes the human brain pain, Chu moting is a patient person, can endure such an afternoon is the limit!"Ting!"


    "Shall I call Zhang Tong over?" In Tang Xuejiao again wronged cry voice, Chu moting finally unbearable!


    At the moment, Tang Xuejiao''s eyes were cold.


    And Tang Xuejiao was so stunned that she couldn''t say a word. She was full of ideas. He knew, he knew! Zhang Tong betrayed her!


    Good half ring, Tang Xuejiao just wrongly looking at Chu Mo Ting, tears are more turbulent, "ting, not as you think, really, you have to believe me, I, I don''t know how to do such a thing!"


    She thought it would be all right!


    At that time, I didn''t know that Mu Wei was Mu Shi. On the one hand, on the other hand, at that time, the Tang family really lost a lot of money. Basically, she couldn''t make up the hole. In addition, she spent a lot of money on her own.


    She doesn''t have the face to ask Chu moting. She always wants to maintain her identity as a daughter of Tang family in front of him. Compared with Mu Wei''s orphan daughter, she is enough to match him!


    But who would have thought that Mu Wei was the second miss of the famous Mu family. She moved Mu family, and Mu Wei would not give up. But now she really squandered all the raw materials!


    "Believe me, it''s not like that!"


    "Then tell me what it looks like?"


    "I was calculated, I was calculated...!" Tang Xuejiao could not admit that she had done such a terrible thing!


    What''s the nature of robbing the raw materials that Mu brought to mobaro? What''s the difference with bandits!?


    Always boasting of gentleness and nobility, she admitted that she had done such a thing in front of Chu moting. What''s the difference between taking off herself and leaving her on the street!


    She can''t stand both!


    In the face of the man''s indifferent eyes, Tang Xuejiao did not dare to say a word, only sobbed up, said more, it means more wrong!


    ¡­¡­


    Dinner!


    Mu Wei accompanied Mu Ting Xiao to eat some, and then went back to Chu''s old house. However, when she went in, she saw that Chu''s grandfather was still sitting at the table, and the food in front of him did not move.


    "Grandfather!"


    "Vivi, you''re back! Lao Zhong, let the kitchen heat up the dishes and let them cool down! " Seeing Mu Wei coming back, Master Chu quickly orders the housekeeper.


    This scene, is choked Mu Wei some speechless, step forward, "grandfather is waiting for me to come back to dinner?"


    "Yes, you and Ting are very busy. Grandfather is idle. It doesn''t matter to wait a moment!"


    This words, let Mu Wei already cold hard heart have so a corner loose, and collapsed, heartache of fierce.


    Voice choked: "Grandpa, don''t wait for me, OK, if we don''t come back for dinner, will you wait for us like this?"


    Muwei has her own grandfather!


    His grandfather is also very good to her, and Chu grandfather and her own grandfather, in some cases stubborn as a child, let people worry.


    Originally, Mu Wei was not hungry, but eventually she ate some with her grandfather.


    "Vivi."


    "Yes, grandfather!"


    "I''m sorry about today. It''s my grandfather who is too hasty, but don''t worry about that boy. I''m very glad that you can deal with the Tang family like this!"


    Mu Wei He knows that again!!


    Obviously, Chu Mo Ting ran back, and Mu Wei also ran back. If Master Chu didn''t know that he was in trouble, it would be hard to say!


    Let Lao Zhong to investigate and then know that Mu is suing the Tang family. Originally, his kindness was to help Chu moting win back Mu Wei. Now I don''t know what will happen.


    "It''s OK, Grandpa. You don''t need to apologize."


    "For the Tang family, we need grandfather...!"


    "No, Grandpa. I know how to handle it myself!" Don''t do it again. Mu Wei thinks that if the old man does it again, he doesn''t mean there will be any trouble. So don''t let the old man do it again!


    After dinner with Master Chu.


    Chu moting came back.


    He didn''t look very well. I knew it was because of the Tang family.


    "Come to the study with me!" Master Chu stood up and said to Chu moting.


    Obviously, now that things have come to this point, he is most worried about Mu Wei.


    The man quietly looked at the direction of Mu Wei, eyes deep, no one knows what he is thinking at the moment, in short is not too good!


    In the study!


    Chu master looked at Chu Mo Ting, some helpless way: "you to Mu Shi shot?"


    Although is asking, but the tone is so firm!


    In fact, Chu moting has always wanted to fight Mu Shi, but because of Mu Wei''s relationship, they are all lukewarm and lukewarm. This time, because of Tang Xuejiao, he will sit back and ignore him!


    "Mo Ting, what do you think in your heart, to Wei Wei?" See Chu Mo Ting don''t speak, Chu master''s tone is more helpless.


    Old, old, there is such a worry about his grandson!Speaking of himself and Mu Wei, Chu Mo Ting finally looks at his grandfather and wants to take out his cigarette. But he thinks of something and stops again. He says, "she and I can''t do it any more!"


    "Is it?"


    "Yes It''s impossible!


    How can he be with her again for the past that can never be lost?


    But it is undeniable that the past with Mu Wei is the most beautiful and nostalgic day in his life!


    If he can, why doesn''t he want to!


    Just now!

 Chapter 41

    No one knows that when he watched his mother die in front of him with blood all over her body, he hated and wanted to tear those enemies to pieces!


    In retrospect, his mind is still full of bloody pictures.


    "My grandfather is old, and I don''t want you to do stupid things, so...!" Said here, Master Chu dunxia tone, which helpless, how many people can know!


    In fact, he also hates Mu family, but he can know that Mu Changqing is mu Changqing, which has nothing to do with Mu Wei as a daughter!


    The evils of parents should not be borne by children. Children are so innocent.


    But look at Chu Mo Ting''s attitude, Master Chu finally took out the divorce agreement they had signed five years ago from the drawer!


    Put on the table, push to Chu Mo Ting, tone deep continue way: "so, next you want how to do, all with you!"


    For so many years, he''s stopped it for so many years!


    Originally, I thought that Mu Wei would have a chance to reunite them when she came back to Chu''s old house, but now the two people are making more and more trouble, which makes Master Chu feel that he may be wrong!


    "And she?"


    "Let her accompany me for a period of time. As for you, come if you want. I don''t ask you!" It''s good to leave!


    He also understood that the two children he was most optimistic about could not go back. As long as he saw each other, they were thunder to fire.


    But to Mu Wei, he is really reluctant to give up this granddaughter-in-law.


    Chu moting picked up the divorce agreement, and all the things in it were intercepted by his grandfather''s people five years ago and brought to the old house of Chu family!


    Originally, he wanted Mu Wei to sign another one, but when he turned around, the woman disappeared.


    Before, Mu Wei thought it was the man who didn''t want to divorce. As a result, it was all his grandfather, but he had blocked them for so many years. Now, what she still sees is their toughness. It''s hard to avoid that it''s harmful to two people to stop them.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Chu Mo Ting throat very hard said.


    The document in hand at the moment is as heavy as a kilo.


    The blue veins on the back of the hand are jumping.


    It turned out that when he faced the marriage with that woman again, he felt so heavy.


    Master Chu looked at him and said, "remember, don''t hurt her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mu Yuze is mu Yuze, she is her!" Whoever owes will pay. Don''t talk about innocent people involved.


    Chu Mo Ting''s eyebrows are all frowning together, and his heart has been in a mess, for this document in his hand.


    Today, five years later, he can finally get a divorce, but why is he so uneasy.


    But that woman, he can''t afford, also can''t want!


    That''s it. That''s it between them!


    ¡­¡­


    Come out of the study!


    Chu Mo Ting saw Mu Wei going upstairs and said, "let''s talk."


    "We have nothing to talk about!" Mu Wei refused without thinking.


    At this time, she subconsciously felt that the man wanted to talk to her about the Tang family. Before Chu moting spoke, she continued to add: "I will not stop about the Tang family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Or fight to the end! Or let Tang Xuejiao give it back to us, I''ll let go! " She didn''t give in!


    Even if Tang Xuejiao had calculated so much about her, she could not care, but for those belonging to mu, she would not give in.


    Her attitude, let Chu Mo Ting''s eyes is some thin cool looking at her.


    The eyes were full of danger and threat, but even so, Mu Wei didn''t seem to compromise.


    Two people on the stairs in such a tense confrontation together, the whole space is filled with the breath of each other''s body.


    "Mu Wei."


    Two words, almost from the man''s alveolar out.


    The next moment, Mu Wei wrist on a strong, direct men to drag into the room.


    Every time is like this, as long as she resists, he will use strong means to deal with her, this kind of resistance feeling is really bad, can not resist also not reconciled!


    In the room!


    The man mercilessly lowered her on the door panel, making her unable to move at all, "Chu Mo Ting, what do you want to do?"


    "I just want to talk to you!"


    "Then let go of me and we''ll talk!" Is that all right!?


    Just a robber, no matter what she wants!


    Chu Mo Ting finally let her go and walked to the sofa again.


    Mu Wei shook the clothes which were pressed by the man with some traces. Her face was not very good and she said, "go ahead, talk about what, but I''ll tell you, I won''t give in to those raw materials!"


    Before she started, Mu Wei made her stand clear!


    This is also a fact. She really won''t compromise a point. Even if she doesn''t want to pursue further, it''s impossible for so many shareholders of Murdoch."How much is that material worth?"


    "What?"


    "Is it a problem that money can''t solve now?" The man frowned and asked!


    Mu Wei finally reflects that this man wants to pay for Tang Xuejiao.


    However, I''m afraid he won''t willingly buy this batch of materials! Instead of answering the man''s question directly, he went to the wardrobe and took his laptop out of it.


    Open, quickly find the Zhang''s bill, directly pushed to Chu moting, "here, this is the money Zhang paid us."


    "So much? Your raw materials are so precious? "


    "I don''t know if it''s expensive or not, but it''s the material Zhang wants all at once in two years. It''s 50 million at a time, and they have to take it three times a year!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So this account, Mr. Chu, you can figure it out, right?" Three hundred million!


    So that''s why Mu Shi doesn''t let go of the Tang family. If it''s just a little bit, Mu Wei won''t let go.


    Three hundred million!


    Mu Wei probably didn''t know that Tang Xuejiao didn''t understand the straw bag. She sold it for 20 million yuan. Part of it was given to the Tang family, and the other part was wasted by herself!


    So now even if you knock out that woman''s teeth, she can''t spit it out.


    "So, don''t associate our Mu family with a small company like the Tang family. Our loss can only be compensated if we sell the Tang family''s company!" I''m not sure if it''s not enough!


    Not to mention, the Tang family company is now being tossed and sold like that. It can''t even afford to pay for it, let alone anything else.


    Chu Mo Ting once again aimed at the data on the eye computer, a cold fundus!


    Finally, he left the room without saying anything.


    Listen, there''s a door.


    Mu Wei some don''t understand this man, at the bottom of my heart there is a surge of uneasiness, always feel, it seems that what will happen.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day!


    Chu moting comes to the office, still holding the divorce agreement bag that Master Chu gave him last night.


    The red blood under his eyes is obviously that he didn''t sleep all night. When he mentioned the landline, he called Yang Ye in. When he put down the phone, he saw that the information about Mufeng on the desk was still there!


    Before let Yang Ye investigation, at that time don''t know what situation he didn''t see.


    "President!" Yang Ye comes in, respectful way!


    Chu Mo Ting''s hand is turning over Mu Feng''s information of these years. Although it is incomplete, it is generally not too bad.


    However, when he saw a few words of mosena''s golden bachelor, the corner of his mouth was a little cold. He only asked, "Mufeng, there are no women these years?"


    "No!" Yang ye did not think about the answer, did not think that this question in the end what is the problem.


    According to all the investigations and clues, Mu Feng has always been a very clean man. In recent years, he has almost no gossip girlfriend.


    He is the dream lover in the heart of all mosena women, but it''s just out of reach.


    "How can we have children without women?" In my mind, the little guy''s face appeared, and the man''s eyebrows were all frowning together!


    Although he hated the Mu family, he did feel that he was a little bit of a gentry in the upper class.


    It''s just, that kid!


    Yang Ye, according to the survey report: "that child is not Mu''s own child, but four years ago, I don''t know where I brought it back, and I''ve been raising it till now."


    "Got it?"


    "Yes, president!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s a pity that the child is so cute that his parents don''t want him. Fortunately, the Mu family is also very kind to the children, and miss Mu is also very attentive to the children, so she won''t suffer from those who are abandoned."


    When Yang Ye said that the abandoned child would be very bitter, Chu moting''s heart was pricked with pain. The child he didn''t see much, he would love for him.


    "Come on, go down! That''s too much


    "Yes Yang Ye Leng for a moment, he did say more just now, hurry down!


    When Chu moting was left alone in the office, the man took out his cigarette and took a hard puff, trying to suppress the restlessness in his heart in this way!


    Unfortunately, that irritability is not something he can suppress if he wants to!


    As long as he thought of Mu Wei and the child, his heart was impetuous and restless. As for why it was like this, he didn''t know it in his heart!


    Hand is about himself and Mu Wei that divorce agreement, originally is to give Yang Ye, also don''t know he is for what reason, finally said the document into the drawer!


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with Chu moting, he is now on a branch road full of fog. Mu Wei''s goal here is much clearer. Tang family has been sued!The prosecution is still theft. If such a big company is prosecuted in such a way, it will inevitably cause a great disturbance to the Tang family!


    "Vice president, now the Tang family''s supply of goods has been cut off, even the production chain has problems!" When the summer reported that he had mastered the Tang family information, the fundus is a smug flash!


    Obviously, what Mu Wei showed on her face was also satisfied with the result.


    He took a sip of the tea cup in front of him. The fragrance of the tea swirled around his teeth and his tone was light. He asked, "what about the bank?"

 Chapter 42

    As for the bank, when the summer mouth raised a smile, said: "have launched a reminder!"


    Mu Wei, also smile!


    "Ha ha, in front of interests...!" At this time, who can see whose face!


    Although we all know that this will irritate Chu moting, what the banks are more worried about is that the Tang family''s loans will not be recovered.


    People in the industry can see that today''s Mu family and the Tang family are in a disastrous competition, and at this time, Mu family has obviously gained the upper hand!


    Between businesses, if you don''t fight each other, you are friends. Once you fight each other, if you don''t press them down, you will have endless troubles. We all know this!


    So we all know that this time, the Mu family was cruel, so the Tang family must be doomed.


    "The Tang family will be empty soon!" Mu Wei put down her tea cup and said earnestly.


    There is also a flash of pleasure in the tone!


    All this, she did not believe that the Tang family could insist on not spitting out her goods.


    "Vice president!"


    "Well."


    "Tang family, I''m afraid those goods will not come back!" When summer tone some dignified say.


    This makes Mu Wei''s whole life tight!


    if she doesn''t come back, there will be a lot of goods. Will the Tang family really be so bold to swallow them all? I hope not. That''s not what she wants to see!


    But Shi Xia also investigated the main situation.


    only listened to her: "although I have been dealing with Tangjia, I have secretly investigated the whereabouts of the goods. The result shows that the goods have been disposed of by two people, Tang Xuejiao and Tong Zhang."


    "Got rid of it?"


    "Yes, they robbed the goods and sold them as fast as they could."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sell it!


    Hehe, that woman is really fast enough, but no matter who she sold to, "what about the money?"


    Although the goods are gone, it''s OK for her to get the money back!


    However, Shi Xia''s words made Mu Wei give up hope completely. She only heard Shi Xia say: "at that time, the Tang family company was in a big deficit. She sold the goods for 20 million yuan."


    "What? 20 million! " Make sure your listening is OK!


    Indeed, Mu Wei''s hearing is no problem, that batch of goods, really 20 million on the sale.


    This is also the reason why Shi Xia doesn''t dare to tell Mu Wei the truth all the time. It''s going to be very angry by that straw bag.


    How many people are rich, that damned woman!


    Three hundred million, she actually! Now it seems, let Rongchen intervention, is not wrong, Rongchen intervention success, the company, must belong to all!


    After losing so much, it''s natural to earn it back!


    "Does Mufeng know now?"


    "I haven''t reported yet!"


    "I''ll just tell him!" Murphy!


    Such a big thing, must still let Mufeng know, even mosena that have to hold an emergency general meeting of shareholders, this discussion, of course, is how to make the decision of the Tang family!


    Now, even if they were all sent in, she would not be reconciled.


    When the phone rings, she pulls Mu Wei out of her anger, but just as she comes out, she goes in again, because the phone call is from Tang Xuejiao. She answers: "Hello!"


    The tone is cold!


    In the past, she really overestimated Tang Xuejiao. This woman is really a straw bag. Two words can''t describe her stupidity.


    "Mu Wei, how can you let the Tang family go?"


    "Just give it back to me." Mu Wei''s attitude is very tough!


    I know Tang Xuejiao can''t give it back to her now, but she still insists on this problem!


    That woman moved the thing of Mu Shi to also calculate, still such abuse, on this point, she absolutely can''t bear her, so she must be to sue them to decide.


    Just listening to the phone, Tang Xuejiao said pitifully: "forced to this point, don''t you really see that the Tang family can''t afford you?"


    "Don''t you have another man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He loves you so much. I think it''s only 300 million yuan. He''s still willing to help you, don''t you think?" Tone, ridicule to the extreme!


    Tang Xuejiao used to show off to Mu Wei, but now she has to fight her face.


    This kind of taste, not good!


    Tang Xuejiao on this side of the phone is full of hate.


    Chushi is also a businessman. It''s three hundred million. How can it be said and given? Even if Chu moting wants to help her, it has to pass the Chushi shareholders'' meeting.


    What''s more, even at this point, she still doesn''t want to be embarrassed in front of men!


    Take a deep breath, press down the chest of anger, just listen to her way: "just as I, please, let Tang family go!"


    Tang family now, really can''t stand any wind and rain, today''s Bank to debt, that 50 million or Chu Mo ting from his private account to her rescue!But from the present Tang family, where is 50 million can be filled, this bottomless hole, just let people think, feel very terrible.


    "Please?"


    "Yes." Sense of humiliation, in Tang Xuejiao heart breeding fierce!


    Just the next moment, she deeply realized the sharpness of Mu Wei, and also understood what is self humiliation!


    Only listen to Mu Wei way: "it''s a pity that I''m not a man, for you this hypocritical poor, I can''t raise sympathy at all, so you''d better think about how to deal with this steward more and appropriate."


    Ask her, how can she let her go?


    Don''t wait for Tang Xuejiao to talk again, Mu Wei directly hang up the phone, obviously is not willing to give her even extra time.


    Moose building!


    Mu Wei looked at the black screen and said with a smile, "how much did Chu Mo Ting do?"


    "50 million, bank loans, but only two banks! But now Tang Xuejiao probably doesn''t want to find Chu moting any more. You know her temperament. "


    "Well, I understand!"


    I didn''t want to get involved with these old friends.


    But now, these people have a close relationship with her, so she can only take it!


    We should not only accept the recruitment, but also give them back bit by bit.


    Mu Wei called Mu Feng and told him about the situation here. Mu Feng held an urgent shareholders'' meeting to study the further plan.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Wei thinks that Tang Xuejiao has been insulted like this, and she will never find her again!


    However, when she was about to leave work, Tang Xuejiao came to Mu''s building.


    In the office!


    Mu Wei glanced at her coldly and said, "if you''re here for the Tang family, there''s only one sentence: I can''t help you. You''d better find another way as soon as possible."


    With that, Mu Wei packed her bags and left.


    Although she is very busy now, she still wants to spend more time with her children, so for Tang Xuejiao, she has no mind to deal with it!


    Hand, just put it on the doorknob.


    Behind her came Tang Xuejiao''s weeping voice. She said, "Wei Wei, you really don''t look at those feelings in the past years at all?"


    ¡°¡­ The love of the past years? "


    Mu Wei shocked turn around, some funny looking at Tang Xuejiao, obviously did not expect that she would come to such a word.


    Love in the past, what five words!!


    The ridicule of the fundus is more and more thick, to Tang Xuejiao, the fundus is full of smile, but that smile don''t forget, also brought a lot of impurities in!


    Just listen to Mu Wei say: "in the past years of love? Tang Xuejiao, now I''ll tell you how I summed up those feelings in the past years. There are only five words: it makes me sick


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You take everything away from me, and even Mu Shi won''t let it go. Are you worthy to talk with me?"


    I don''t deserve it!


    Anyone can talk to her, but she is not worthy of Tang Xuejiao.


    Mu Wei turns around, Tang Xuejiao is full of hate, just listen to Mu Wei way: "millet, see off!"


    "Yes, Mr. Mu!"


    Xiaomi came in and quickly said to Tang Xuejiao, "Miss Tang, please!"


    Muwei left and went directly into the elevator!


    Tang Xuejiao stands there, her eyes are full of poison and hatred. If anyone gives her a chance to kill at this time, she will kill Mu Wei without hesitation!


    In the car!


    Tang Xuejiao crazy hit the steering wheel, "why come back, why to destroy my life, Mu Wei, I hate you, I hate you!"


    Take out the phone, quickly dial a number out.


    The phone soon picked up, only to hear her say: "I want to check a person, Mu Wei, as soon as possible!"


    She doesn''t believe that Mu Wei hasn''t been tainted in these years.


    They have now lost the best time to attack Mu Wei. The Tang family is now on the cusp of the storm. The more at this time, every word they say must be accompanied by evidence!


    Otherwise, it will become a malicious attack, which Tang Xuejiao knows, so she will let people check, check muwei''s stain and weakness.


    ¡­¡­


    As usual, Mu Wei went to blue bay to play with Mu Ting Xiao for a while before returning to Chu''s old house.


    With the Tang family''s lawsuit put on the agenda, the relationship between the two people gradually became worse. That night, Chu moting didn''t come back!


    Let Mu Wei how also did not expect is, the problem will appear here!


    In the middle of the night, mu xiangnuan suddenly calls Mu Wei, saying that Mu Ting Xiao has disappeared and is no longer in blue bay. He asks if he has come to find her. At that moment, Mu Wei wakes up!


    "Gone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But he didn''t come to me!" Whoosh out of bed.


    Face where there is the slightest sleepy shadow, now full of panic.


    This kid!Although mu tingxiao is naughty and can come all the way to find her from a place thousands of miles away, he can''t be so willful this evening!


    And he''s afraid of the dark, so he won''t go out alone at night.


    "I''ve sent someone to look for it. Don''t worry too much!" The wood over there comforts some pale Mu Wei.


    At this time, how could Mu Wei not worry!


    Boy, it''s gone!


    This is to let her sky fall down!


    "I''ll be right back!" Say, Mu Wei has already put on clothes with one hand!


    At this time, how could she be completely at ease without seeing Mu ting and Xiao Ping''an.


    The shoes didn''t change, so they went straight out of the door of the Chu family.


    In the car!


    Mu Wei drove to blue bay like crazy. She felt a regret in her heart. At this time, she shouldn''t leave the child with a soft heart!


    Now there''s an accident. What should she do?


    Heart, are in pain, but there is no way!

 Chapter 43

    Take a deep breath, failed to suppress the bottom of my heart pain and worry, the phone rang, took a look at the number, Mu Wei quickly picked up: "hello."


    "Muwei, you are wise, stop all your actions to the Tang family, otherwise, the child will die!" Tang Xuejiao''s voice!


    At this moment, Mu Wei felt cold all over her body.


    Child, is it in her hands? How did she get into the blue bay? Without waiting for mu Wei to speak, Tang Xuejiao continued: "remember I said, does Ting love me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This point, Mu Wei, you really want to recognize!"


    Is it Chu moting''s person!?


    This idea flashed through Mu Wei''s mind. At this moment, her whole blood was cold.


    "Creak!" A sudden brake.


    Mu Wei Leng Leng way: "he help you tie away the child?"


    "Yes, it is said that this is Mufeng''s son. I think if Mufeng knows that you are determined to kill his child, do you have any position in Mufeng''s family in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Muwei, you have to think about it. This is the root of the Mu family. If you get hurt, let alone Mufeng, even your father will definitely drive you out of the house, so you''d better weigh how to do it!"


    After Tang Xuejiao, Mu Wei didn''t listen to a word!


    The whole mind is that Chu moting tied up the child, or helped Tang Xuejiao!


    No wonder he didn''t come back to Chu''s old house tonight. He was helping Tang Xuejiao, and now he has taken away Mu Ting Xiao, Chu Mo Ting, Chu Mo Ting!


    Thoughts flow, Mu Wei said quickly: "don''t hurt him!"


    "The Tang family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang family, what can she do in front of the children and Tang family?


    At this time, she naturally chose children!


    However, it doesn''t mean that Mu Wei will just let it go. When everything is calm, the fate of Tang Xuejiao and the Tang family will only be worse. She closed her eyes and said, "can I withdraw the lawsuit?"


    "Yes? Mu Wei, our Tang family has become like this now. Do you think it''s ok? Do you think it''s enough? "


    "What do you want?"


    I have known for a long time that after taking the child away today, things will not be so simple, but Tang Xuejiao is so insatiable now that she will only cause more disasters in the future!


    Mu Shi, where can she threaten!


    Now Mu Wei can compromise everything for her children. In the future, she will deal with the Tang family more ruthlessly than now. Tang Xuejiao naturally didn''t think of you now!


    What she wants now is to make the Tang family safe and sound, so that her identity is worthy of Chu Mo ting.


    Just listen to her way: "announce to the outside world, say everything is just a misunderstanding, still have, we must sign a contract, that batch of goods should be you send me!"


    "Yes, I can!"


    Mobile phone, red light flash! Don''t think about it. I know that Mu Wei has already pressed the recording key.


    At this critical moment, every word will become the key. Over the years, she has a lot of tainted information about Tang Xuejiao, but she never disdains to use it.


    But this time, as long as tingxiao comes to her side, she will make that woman pay a heavy price.


    "I''ll see you at my office at ten tomorrow morning!"


    "Good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t hurt him!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s too late for me to hurt him. He''s the precious fruit of our Tang family now!"


    Tang Xuejiao arrogantly hung up the phone.


    Muwei takes the phone and dials Mufeng. Mufeng must be holding an emergency shareholders'' meeting. Muwei tells him his decision directly.


    At this time, in the face of Mu Ting Xiao, she can not tolerate hesitation!


    After hanging up Mufeng.


    Mu Wei takes her mobile phone and calls Mu Xiangwen. When Mu Xiangwen is warm, Xia begins to focus on finding out where mu tingxiao may be now!


    A whole night, this is a kind of suffering for mu Wei!


    That''s her, the child born to death. I didn''t expect that she would be killed by his father in the end!


    The last call, Mu Wei is to call Chu Mo Ting, expect, that man didn''t answer!


    "Chu Mo Ting..." You are so cruel!


    Mu Wei''s eyes are desolate!


    Looking up at the moonlight, his eyes are full of heaviness and pain. The man keeps saying that she is a vicious woman, but compared with her, he is more cruel!


    One move down, almost to her life.


    Pick up the phone and send a message to the man: "I will never forgive you!"


    This may be just a joke to Chu moting on the other side of the phone, or he disdains her for not forgiving, but for mu Wei, she is so determined!


    No one knows that when she gave birth to the child, she nearly died of massive bleeding, and no one knows how she lingered at the gate of death when she couldn''t wake up for several days and nights.The moment she gave birth to her baby, she felt numb all over her body, and even could not feel pain. It was not because she did not feel pain, but because she was numb with pain!


    But now, the children are!


    ¡­¡­


    Now in a small villa in the forest.


    Tang Xuejiao slaps mu tingxiao in the face. Looking at this face, she gets angry. Especially when she sees that the child is still the same as Chu moting, she wants to kill him!


    But now, no!!


    "Your father is really Mufeng?"


    Mu tingxiao: "I''m not sure." No words!!


    He didn''t want to pay any attention to the madness of the woman.


    His arrogance, Tang Xuejiao is a ruthless twist on the child''s arm, the tone is cruel: "Mu Wei, really just your aunt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Still, speechless!


    He is very painful, his face is hot, where Tang Xuejiao pinches is even more painful. Even in the face of this, there is no fear on the child''s face!


    Xiao tingxiao is not a talkative person. Except for mu Wei, he always keeps silent for most of the time.


    "Speak, I ask you, is mu Wei your mother? Speak!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You think you''re dumb, so I believe Mu Wei is your aunt? Pa...! " Another slap in the face.


    At the moment, Tang Xuejiao is completely out of a state of madness, and may kill her child at any time.


    But reason told her not now!


    Even if the child is angry to the extreme, it must not be until the contract is signed tomorrow.


    "Even if you don''t say it, I know you must be the son of that bitch!" Mufeng''s son, how can he be the same as Chu moting?


    Have reached 80% of the similarity, so how can it be Mufeng''s children!


    Tang Xuejiao never thought that when Mu Wei left, she was pregnant, but Now that the child is in her hands, she will not let the child go back alive!


    So, even if muwei signs the contract tomorrow, what will happen.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu moting on the phone!


    Yang Ye: "Sir, is this really good?"


    Yang Ye can''t look down on it, especially when two people make trouble like this.


    Chu Mo Ting frowned and said helplessly, "what do you think can force her to let go at this time? What can we do to get her out of mobaro? "


    No!


    If it goes on like this, the Tang family will be finished.


    To him: "now the Tang family, can''t finish, she is too anxious!"


    "Then you can tell Miss Mu that she is not unreasonable."


    Yang Ye is also helpless for the two people who don''t communicate and do their own work. At least in his opinion, Chu moting doesn''t know why Mu Wei is dealing with the Tang family!


    And Mu Wei, it is not clear why Chu Mo Ting wanted to protect the Tang family!


    One is hate, the other is hate!


    But the hatred between the two comes from different directions.


    "She''s a lunatic now." So, madman doesn''t make sense!


    Yang Ye If you don''t say anything, even if you''re not crazy, you''ll be driven crazy.


    For their current situation, Yang Ye is still worried, but he has no choice but to say: "the child is on Miss Tang''s side. Is it really OK? Will it


    "Don''t worry, that child is a golden pimple to her. She won''t touch him!"


    Cell phone, ring again!


    Originally thought it was Mu Wei who was calling and was about to hang up, but saw it was Mu Feng.


    This time Mufeng called!!


    Compared with his rest assured, Mufeng is not so, originally did not want to pick up, but thought, or pick up.


    "Hello."


    "Chu Mo Ting..." Three words, what Mufeng shouts is gnashing teeth.


    All the time, Mufeng is a very gentle man, few people can make him angry to this extent, but think how cruel Chu moting made him angry this time!


    Without waiting for Mufeng to speak again, Chu moting said coldly: "borrow your son to use it and force your sister. Don''t worry, your son is very safe!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course, as long as your sister knows the priorities, your son will be safe!"


    Every word is so cold.


    Mufeng on the other side of the phone exploded immediately and asked, "where is the child now?"


    "Nature is in a safe place."


    "I ask where you are. Chu moting, please don''t tell me that you gave the child to Tang Xuejiao!" If so, the Mu family will not let him go even if they are desperate.


    How can this man be so cruel?Chu Mo Ting''s default, naturally also let Mufeng know where the child is now, in Tang Xuejiao where right, so the child now, not in Chu Mo Ting side!


    This kind of cognition makes Mu Feng cold all over the phone.


    "How can you have the heart? Are you really relieved? "


    "Let muwei stop everything, otherwise Mufeng, you pray that the child can come back to you alive."


    Every word is so cold!


    Cold, who won''t!


    Mufeng sneer, that smile, at the moment it sounds even across the radio waves also makes people feel creepy, just listen to Mufeng repressed voice: "the child will live back, we don''t need to pray, you just pray you don''t want to die!"


    He really dares to do so!


    Chu Mo Ting, do you understand that if you do something like this, it means that you crush Mu Wei''s heart completely, even step on the bottom of your feet!

 Chapter 44

    Chu moting''s face was black because of Mufeng''s words. Without waiting for him to speak, he heard Mufeng continue: "Chu moting, Weiwei was blind when she was with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That child is your own flesh and blood. If you think it''s a shame to be with her child, kill that child! With your cruel heart and hands, cut off the last tie with her


    Mufeng doesn''t want to tell the truth at this time. After all, muwei really doesn''t want him to know!


    But at the moment, he can''t make Chu Mo Ting feel better. He must let him know what it''s like to harm his own flesh and blood. He doesn''t believe that Chu Mo Ting can poison his son!


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Chu Mo Ting reaction, the Mu Feng on the other side of the phone directly hung up the phone.


    And Chu Mo ting on this side of the phone can''t come back for a long time.


    Just now, what did Mufeng say?


    Kid, that''s between him and her My child!?


    Chu Mo Ting''s not right, even the side of Yang Ye also feel out, "president."


    "Yang Ye...!"


    "Yes."


    Again, silence!


    Hands are unconsciously clenched, eyeground, shock and complex across, heart Also be ruthlessly pulled together! Na na way: "that child, and I look like it?"


    In fact, you don''t have to ask Yang Ye, Chu moting also thinks it''s very similar, but he didn''t dare to admit it before, and he didn''t even dare to think that it was him and Mu Wei!


    But now, Mufeng''s phone call, he did not dare to think about all, and do not admit, are instantly pushed to the table.


    At this moment, men only feel cold all over!


    It''s his, it''s his, right! No wonder every time he saw the child, he felt so familiar. It turned out that it was a copy of his childhood!


    "President!"


    Before Yang Ye finished speaking, Chu moting picked up the phone and dialed Tang Xuejiao''s number!


    Just an hour ago, he gave the child to Tang Xuejiao and asked her to hide it! When all the dust is settled tomorrow, return the child.


    He believes that Tang Xuejiao will not hurt the children, but at the moment, he is so uncertain.


    Over the phone, Tang Xuejiao quickly picked up the phone: "ting."


    "Where are you?"


    "I''ve hidden it. What''s the matter?"


    "Where is it?" Tone, some impatient up!


    Now he just wants to know where they are, where the children are, and he wants to see them as quickly as possible.


    Tang Xuejiao on the other side of the phone naturally heard the impatience in Chu moting''s tone. Some of them didn''t believe what they heard. Some of them asked sadly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where are you?" I asked


    Tone, is so urgent, even some panic!


    Child, in the hands of Tang Xuejiao!


    All his reassurance and determination were broken by Mufeng''s sentence "that child is yours".


    Tang Xuejiao, on the other side of the phone, seemed to recognize the difference in his tone. "You always ask like this, do you regret helping me, and want to take the child back to Mu Wei?"


    Compared with Chu moting, Tang Xuejiao''s tone was a little harder.


    If Tang Xuejiao doesn''t see that the child is similar to Chu moting, she won''t defend Chu moting, but she can see that no matter how much she believes Chu moting, she has to defend the Tang family.


    This kind of tough attitude undoubtedly angered Chu moting to some extent. "Now, tell me where you are, and I''ll go right away!"


    "I don''t want it!"


    "Xuejiao...!"


    "Ting, just today, please, just today, don''t force me, OK? Wait till tomorrow for the Tang family to settle down! " Even if he blamed her, she would not tell her whereabouts at the moment!


    And Chu Mo Ting such tough, also let Tang Xuejiao sensitive feeling.


    Although she has no talent in business, it doesn''t mean that her EQ is low. If Chu moting has nothing to do with Mu Wei, it''s OK! But they had been married for three years five years ago.


    "After tomorrow, we can still go back to the past, but today, don''t force me!" With this sentence, Tang Xuejiao resolutely hung up the phone.


    She never thought that Chu moting would call her at this time.


    Especially at this time, how can she take it lightly?


    ¡­¡­


    Deep mountain villa!


    When Tang Xuejiao hangs up, she slaps mu tingxiao''s face two more times. The little man falls to the ground after being beaten by her, and there is blood in her ear.


    "Little bitch, tomorrow, you can''t get out of here alive!"


    At the moment, the murmur in my ears, I can''t hear what Tang Xuejiao is saying. I just feel that there is a strong pressure on him!


    After all, he is only a child, he naturally has no strength to fight against Tang Xuejiao, but he still has no fear on his face.This kind of expression and temperament, in the eyes of zaotang Xuejiao, is as hateful as Mu Wei.


    "The child of cheap life, the bone is also so cheap!" See the child a don''t squeak, Tang Xuejiao is eager to his bones are one by one of the demolition!


    And the little ting on the ground didn''t move at all and didn''t look at Tang Xuejiao!


    But no matter how calm he was, the little body trembled gently, or betrayed his heart, after all, people are still small, in the face of such changes, it is impossible not to be afraid!


    "Muwei!" Two words from Tang Xuejiao mouth dangerous overflow!


    Fundus, is dyed with a thick crazy.


    Child, she and Chu moting''s child! This sudden change also made her have a kind of crazy idea, that is to kill the child and cut off the last link between them!


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Chu moting looks at the cell phone under the black screen, and his mind is full of the words Tang Xuejiao said on the phone just now. His blood is also cold!


    Before the so-called rest assured, now also completely become turbulent.


    "Yang Ye."


    "Yes, president!"


    "Check where Tang Xuejiao is now, now, quickly!" The tone is a little urgent.


    This change of Chu Mo Ting didn''t let Yang Ye react. Just now, it was not good. He muttered in his heart, but Yang Ye''s hand didn''t dare to stop, so he quickly took out the phone and began to make a phone call.


    Chu moting''s heart is very flustered, especially Tang Xuejiao now don''t let him know her whereabouts, he doubts, she is not see out, otherwise she didn''t avoid their own reason!


    "Damn it One punch on the door!


    At the moment, Chu moting was angry, regretful, and even resentful! But these emotions, now, are for himself.


    He hated himself, so obvious characteristics, he could not see, before so believe Tang Xuejiao, but now, he is really worried about her hurt that child!


    He did not dare to think, if the child was abused, how mu Wei would fight with him!


    Don''t say Mu Wei!


    Even he can''t forgive himself now, especially the one on his mobile phone: "I will never forgive you!" Visible, the woman''s heart in the end how desolate!


    And all of this, all of which he added to her overnight.


    Yang Ye made several phone calls: "president, found it!"


    "Go


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on


    Now they have to go there immediately. One minute less, they can guarantee that mu tingxiao''s damage will be one minute less! No one knows how anxious Chu moting is at the moment!


    When he got the news of the child, he didn''t even have time to get excited about the fact that he was his own child, so he fell into endless worry.


    The car is running fast!


    Even so, Chu Mo Ting still felt that time was not enough, "fast, faster!"


    "President, it''s already the fastest speed!"


    Yang Ye doesn''t know what the man is worried about. Just now Mu Feng''s tone is so angry that the voice is so angry that people don''t hear much clearly.


    Perhaps Mufeng is also angry tonight, to muwei so hard to hide the news, will let him to gas out.


    "Where is it?"


    "Ruishan villa!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So far away!


    Tang Xuejiao, you''d better not hurt him! No one thought that Chu Mo Ting, who had always been high above, would do such things as praying.


    He prayed in his heart that nothing would happen to the child.


    Time, urgency!


    In the dark, the car is like a dragon running towards Ruishan.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour ago!


    Just when Chu moting and Tang Xuejiao talk, Shi Xia uses technical means to lock Tang Xuejiao''s position. At the moment, the party is also crazy to rush to Ruishan.


    At the foot of Ruishan!


    Muwei looks at the villa with the light on. Mufeng calls in. Muwei answers: "hello."


    "Weiwei, come back the first time after receiving the child. The helicopter is ready. Chu moting already knows the child."


    "What?" What''s going on?


    Why do you know all of a sudden?


    At the same time, there is panic, more It''s fear! This truth, she has been hard to hide, but now!


    Mufeng on the other side of the phone sighed: "let him know. Later, let him live in regret! That man is only worthy to be accompanied by pain


    I have to say that Mufeng was on purpose tonight!


    As long as you think that the child was taken away by Chu moting and handed over to Tang Xuejiao, it is probably the pain of protecting his sister for so many years, so he deliberately said the identity of the child!


    As a result, after muwei and their children are brought out, his people will pick up the children and muwei at the first time. In this way, what if the man knows?"Brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wei Wei, as long as you don''t want to, he won''t recognize the child in his life! " Don''t wait for mu Wei to say to finish, be interrupted by Mu Feng, the tone is also so resolute.


    Listen to Mufeng say, muwei heart stone still can''t put down!


    As long as I think of the scene when I divorced, Mu Wei has been afraid that Chu moting will know the existence of the child and that he will rob the child with herself!


    The man started to go crazy, and few people could resist.


    "I''ll go to the children first!"


    For Chu moting in the end is not to rob children, now Mu Wei also can''t make a final decision, and also don''t want to do more entanglement in this matter.


    What she needs to deal with urgently now is the child!


    Xiao tingxiao is in Tang Xuejiao''s hands, which makes Mu Wei unable to put her heart down.

 Chapter 45

    The car stopped at the corner 500 meters away from the villa, just to avoid the monitoring and personnel monitoring in the villa.


    When summer will send out the detector, the little hummingbird will soon wear back the captured information.


    When the summer looked at the monitoring, face serious: "someone guard in front of the door."


    "She''s got people?"


    "There are people on the roof, too! Not much, but these two are the key! " When summer rapid exploration of the villa situation.


    Just two people let Mu Wei down.


    If there are too many people, there will be too much noise at that time, which will alarm Tang Xuejiao, who is also worried that she will hurt her child.


    Just this night time, Tang Xuejiao will be careful everywhere, how will also drag tomorrow after the contract is signed.


    "Everyone be on guard!"


    "Yes."


    "Warm...!" Slightly side looking at the wood behind to warm!


    Wood to warm up, "yes."


    "Can you?"


    "Don''t worry, miss!" Wood to warm, the tone is firm.


    She had often encountered such things before, so now it was nothing to her.


    Mu Wei nodded and left the matter to her!


    Mu xiangnuan gets off the car in a strong black suit. He quickly enters the bushes on one side, and then moves towards the villa. The picture on Xia''s flat also moves with mu xiangnuan.


    Obviously, on mu xiangnuan''s body, they installed detectors in summer. As long as there is a little movement on mu xiangnuan''s side, they can see it.


    The closer to the villa, the more nervous Mu Wei''s heart is!


    "Vice president, how do you plan to deal with Tang Xuejiao when you go back this time?" When summer felt Mu Wei''s tension.


    They even passed this emotion on to her, which Shixia didn''t want to feel.


    After all, although Mu Wei is a woman, she is also the vice president of Mu''s family. Everyone below her hopes that she can stand it.


    But at ordinary times, no matter what happens, Mu Wei can''t be distracted, but when it comes to her children, she seems to lose her mind.


    Speaking of Tang Xuejiao, Mu Wei''s eyes finally flashed a deep hatred.


    "What can you do?"


    "Of course!" When summer raised a smile, that smile, very dangerous!


    Long term with Mufeng side, when summer is also more or less Mufeng those dangerous influence!


    Muwei nodded!


    After taking out Xiao tingxiao, no matter whether she is still in mobaro or not, she will not give up for Tang Xuejiao.


    In fact, no matter how they treat her, Mu Wei can still see some people''s feelings, not so aggressive, but this time it involves tingxiao!


    No matter how grandpa pleaded, she couldn''t do it!


    In front of grandfather Chu, she compromised too much. Now No more.


    "The people at the door have been solved!" Shi Xia''s words, let Mu Wei quickly look at the tablet computer, see wood to warm up, handle a person neatly.


    And the people on the rooftop didn''t seem to notice.


    Even if wood to warm has done very well, but mu Wei''s heart or hard together.


    "Are we ready to act, too?"


    "Well."


    When summer words fall, Mu Wei will take off the coat, followed by a sweater, trousers! And then it showed a strong suit inside.


    This is her usual dress up after she went back to Mu''s home, ready at any time! This period of time is eventful, she also predicted that this time will not be less!


    Originally, there had been no gentle shadow on her body. Now, she was full of strength. It was even less elegant than before. It seemed that this was the real her!


    A group of people, from the bushes, skillfully close to the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa.


    Tang Xuejiao is already tired and limping on the sofa, still holding a small whip in her hand. But at the moment, Xiao tingxiao has fallen on the ground and is dying!


    You don''t have to ask what kind of severe abuse happened here just now.


    He was seen by Tang Xuejiao as Mu Wei''s child, and must not be treated well!


    "Smelly boy, I didn''t expect you to be a hard nut!" Tang Xuejiao angrily looks at the child who is dying on one side, and her eyes are full of resentment!


    That kind of poison, would like to Mu Ting Xiao to drown, just listen to her continue: "just like your mother hate!"


    A whip was whipped on mu tingxiao again. He was so powerful that he could see the blood stains on his clothes. Even so, the child didn''t scream from beginning to end!


    In Tang Xuejiao''s heart, mu tingxiao is as annoying as Mu Wei!


    Such a dignified look really makes people feel sick.


    At the moment has been surrounded by venom Tang Xuejiao, where know danger has been step by step close to her.


    Tonight, she is to Mu Wei all hate, all vent on the child."Your mother is a bitch!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Your father dumped her, not even you bastard!" Proud words, such as stab general hurt the child''s young heart.


    Tang Xuejiao wants the child''s life now. If it''s not for tomorrow''s signing, she''s afraid that she has already killed the child!


    As long as she thought of her time in the Tang family, she really wanted to use a knife to scrape the flesh off the child''s body.


    Whip on the child again!


    Just listen to her tone vicious said: "fate let her see you die in front of her taste!"


    "However, even if I don''t watch you die and look at your injury, I guess she would like to see the king of hell first!" Tone, very proud said!


    Looking at these injuries on the child''s body, it seems that she is appreciating her own art. The cruelty of her eyes is her true colors.


    "It''s over!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Only if you and your mother die can this end. How can it end if you don''t die?" Immortal, how could Chu moting marry himself!


    Think of her marriage, Tang Xuejiao eye is a pain!


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she knew in her heart that Chu moting didn''t want to marry herself these years because of Mu Wei!


    They seem to be divorced, but in fact, he never loved himself in his heart.


    He Never love yourself!!


    So far, she doesn''t know why the man divorced Mu Wei and why he was willing to get involved with her. Thinking of these five years, my heart is even more painful!


    Take a deep breath and try to suppress the pain!


    Looking at the children on the ground, he said: "everyone said that Chu moting had a secret love for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Unfortunately, those people are blind! Where is he secretly in love with me? It is clear that I am secretly in love with him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Even if he looks at me, he just looks at the bitch who gave birth to you through me!" He''s looking at Mu Wei. She always knows!


    What a strange thing that Chu Shao, who is superior to Mo Baluo, can see a woman and fall in love with a woman secretly!


    But she Mu Wei, is got, got that man all love, still don''t know!


    The more memories of the past, the more eager Tang Xuejiao was to kill the child in front of her. In her hand, she once again raised the whip cruelly.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, mu xiangnuan has already entangled the skilled man on the rooftop to the downstairs, and the two people have become a group.


    When summer and Mu Wei and others have been close to the villa, two people see the man''s skill so, look at each other, are all forward, Mu Wei and summer move twice, is to make people dizzy in the past!


    "I don''t think that woman was disturbed."


    "Let''s go!"


    Where does Mu Wei care about these now? Although they are trying their best to control the sound of fighting, it is inevitable that they will be found!


    But it''s better to be here and know that the child is here than to know nothing.


    Three women enter the villa!


    Before that, Shi Xia had arranged for the dark guards to guard around. When Chu moting''s people approached, they would stop them immediately and fight for more time for them.


    In the villa, the lights are bright!


    Tang Xuejiao stood at the entrance of the stairs, looking at them coldly.


    Obviously, she has found them from the surveillance!


    "Muwei, I didn''t expect you to be so anxious! I said tomorrow, even if you come now, it''s useless. Don''t you understand my temper? "


    "And the child?"


    For the true face under the mask of this woman, Mu Wei didn''t want to meet her at all. She saw too much of the hypocritical side of this woman, which is not bad!


    Tang Xuejiao sneered and came down the stairs. Every step she took was full of coldness!


    When I see the woman beside Mu Wei, I suddenly lose face! "You?"


    Tone, some Ling lie, obviously she didn''t expect the person beside Mu Wei, unexpectedly will be.


    Shi Xia also sneered at Tang Xuejiao: "unexpectedly, I still live in this world, Tang Xuejiao!"


    When Xia spoke, Tang Xuejiao''s face turned white a lot!


    Mu Wei and mu xiangnuan frown slightly. It''s obvious that Shi Xia has a relationship with Tang Xuejiao before that.


    "Yes, your life is tough enough!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s all like that. I haven''t killed you yet!"


    Mu Wei, the wood is warm It seems that Tang Xuejiao and Shi Xia have deep grudges!


    Shixia didn''t have the heart to pester with this woman about their affairs. She only said in a harsh voice, "now, you''d better ask for your own happiness."


    Since Mufeng gave her this opportunity, she will make good use of it.Tang Xuejiao doesn''t have time to talk with her now. She looks at Xiang muwei and says, "I said I''ll sign a contract tomorrow and send the child back to you. Can''t wait?"


    "I want to see him!"


    "And I''ll say no?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No, now that they have all come here, can she say no?


    Mu Wei looks at Shi Xia. She nods slightly in the Xia Dynasty. Then she understands that there is no one in the villa now.


    Don''t ask shi Xia how to detect it. She won''t miss anything in this aspect.


    Mu Wei raised a smile and looked at Tang Xuejiao. Tang Xuejiao was a little bit gloomy by her smile, but she still kept up her spirits and only heard her say: "Mu Wei, this is my place. Don''t mess around!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you dare to be tough, I''ll let the child die at my command!"


    Speaking of that child, Tang Xuejiao was even more resentful.


    And Mu Wei, when she talks about the death of her child, has her eyes It''s a flash of danger.

 Chapter 46

    Tang Xuejiao!


    This woman was counting on her five years ago! This time, she will not give her another chance to hurt her children.


    Think like this, Mu Wei''s heart also more hard.


    Without waiting for mu Wei to speak, Tang Xuejiao continued: "aunt, what an aunt! Mu Wei, you are so strict in hiding him. He is the child of you and Ting


    Speaking of the child is mu Wei and Chu Mo Ting, this sentence, Tang Xuejiao tone is full of sour.


    No one can understand what the pain is like. She loves that man so much. She has fantasized about having happiness with him many times. But when she saw the child, she was in a mess. She kept asking herself, is there really a future between her and Chu moting?


    Others can''t feel it. Can''t she feel Chu moting''s attitude towards Mu Wei?


    The obvious change made her surrounded by a sense of crisis.


    More than change! Maybe in the past five years, that man''s attitude towards Mu Wei has never changed.


    "Tang Xuejiao, he''s just my child!" Mu Wei word by word, said is so firm!


    That child, she was born with her own life!


    However, Tang Xuejiao didn''t want to listen to her. She said in a dumb voice, "it''s your child, that''s Ting''s child! Mu Wei, how can you do that? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you leave, you have to give birth to his children. He doesn''t want you. If you want to give birth to his children, why are you so cheap? Your blood and bone are cheap


    "What does it have to do with you that I have my baby?" Mu Wei asked sharply!


    For this woman''s aggressiveness, she really has a kind of impulse to strangle her. Now she just wants to see tingxiao and know whether he is good or not!


    Looking at Tang Xuejiao''s eyes is more dangerous, "I want to see him!"


    Four words, the tone is so determined, she now do not want anything, just want to see their children!


    "After tomorrow''s contract...!" In the face of such a sharp Mu Wei, Tang Xuejiao''s tone is a little soft.


    And her this guilty, nature also can''t escape Mu Wei and others!


    Mu Wei a little side Yan, wood to warm get instructions, a flash jump to the second floor.


    Tang Xuejiao wants to stop, but she is stopped by Shi Xia!


    Instant, look at the eyes of the summer are a bit more venomous, "get out of the way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± move out of my way!?


    At this time, no matter where she is, the only one who can command is mu Feng and Mu Wei. Mu Feng gives her the chance to fight against the Tang family!


    But she also needs to protect muwei all the time!


    Wood to warm fast in every room looking for, every door, never let go.


    "Mu Wei!" Tang Xuejiao looks at Xiang muwei dangerously!


    And Mu Wei, not moved at all, her only idea now is to see the child.


    Looking at Tang Xuejiao''s eyes, it was so cold that everyone felt cold. She said, "if the child has any problems, Tang Xuejiao This time, even if God is here, he can''t save you! "


    No matter who it is, as long as it''s related to tingxiao, she Mu Wei can''t give up.


    Soon, the news of Mu xiangnuan came!


    "Miss."


    "Where is it?"


    Mu Wei looks up at mu xiangnuan. Mu xiangnuan''s voice is from the third floor. Mu Wei looks up at her. Mu xiangnuan''s voice is very bad and says, "young master, he''s not very good!"


    Wood to warm dignified tone, Mu Wei brush face white.


    At the bottom of my heart, a wave of uneasiness surged up and ran up the stairs like crazy, following mu xiangnuan towards the target.


    See Mu Wei get the whereabouts of the little guy, Tang Xuejiao''s face is also white fierce! It''s over. It''s all over.


    No, no!


    "Muwei, you can''t take her away!"


    However, in response to her, it is mu Wei''s vigorous figure.


    Everything is destroyed at this moment. It''s useless.


    If Mu Wei sees the child at this time, the consequence will be! Tang Xuejiao is so flustered that she shakes her hands and wants to call Chu moting. However, she is snatched by Shi Xia and smashed to the ground.


    "You...!"


    "Pa!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''d better think about how our Mu family will tear up your Tang family! Or you, how to get out of here alive later! " When summer a slap not polite fan in Tang Xuejiao face.


    The strength is so great that Tang Xuejiao immediately falls to the ground, the injury on her knee, and the burning pain on her face. When she stares at Xia, her eyes are like cannibalism.


    When summer ruthlessly stare back, face already did not have that year''s astringent and fear, now standing in front of her, absolutely count on a strong woman!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the room.


    When Mu Wei came in to see the picture, at that moment, a mouthful of blood surged up, making her throat feel a smell of fishy sweet, in front of her eyes, it was black in bursts!"Thundering!" Tone, all choked up!


    At this moment, Mu Ting Xiao is picked up by Mu Wei from the ground. There is still blood on the left ear of the little thing, and the five finger mark on his face can be seen at a glance!


    And the whiplash marks on her neck were so obvious that Mu Wei''s heart was all pulled together.


    Based on these scars, and the fact that his clothes were all torn by the whip, she could almost completely judge what kind of abuse the child had suffered here before.


    "Timothy, Timothy, wake up..."


    "Miss, let''s get out of here first!"


    "Well."


    Is to leave, this damned place is to leave!


    When she was young, the whole Mu family held him in their hands. Now she is treated like this by Tang Xuejiao, which makes Mu Wei''s whole heart break.


    That kind of pain, probably only a mother''s woman can understand what kind of heart splitting.


    In the face of Chu moting''s difficulties and Tang Xuejiao''s provocation, she can laugh it off, but only for this child, this is her only weakness.


    Holding the child downstairs, every step is so careful, for fear that his action will hurt her.


    "Tingxiao, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" She didn''t protect him.


    Mu Wei''s heart is tearing.


    Downstairs!


    Tang Xuejiao tilts on the ground and sees Mu Wei coming downstairs. At this moment, she knows that everything is over!


    But she is still in a desperate struggle, she can''t have nothing, and she can''t let this woman take everything away from her.


    "Muwei!"


    "Do you want to say that Chu moting doesn''t love me, or that you are his favorite?" Tang Xuejiao just exit, was Mu Wei mouth to block back.


    Hand the child to wood to warm, careful appearance, completely did not deal with Tang Xuejiao when fierce.


    When wood is warm, Xia doesn''t know what she is going to do. She looks at her so quietly.


    Mu Wei looks at the child in Mu xiangnuan''s arms. Her eyes are full of pain. Her hands Stretch to the waist, feel out a short knife, step by step to Tang Xuejiao!


    "You, what are you going to do?" Looking at the expression of the terrible Mu Wei to himself, Tang Xuejiao the whole person is a little trembling.


    Step back little by little, but mu Wei doesn''t seem to want to give her extra time to struggle!


    "You don''t want to come here, Mu Wei. I tell you, this is mobaro!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mobaro?


    Mu Wei has just said that even if there is God here, she can''t let this woman go.


    She was so cruel to a child. How could her hands be cruel? How can this be done?


    "Mu, Mu Wei!"


    Looking at Mu Wei step by step toward themselves, Tang Xuejiao is full of panic, but found that there is no reliance behind.


    She wants to find Chu moting, but That man is never there!


    At the moment, Mu Wei''s face is full of danger, and her eyes are full of killing intention.


    "Muwei, you can''t do this to me!" Tang Xuejiao is also frightened by the killing intention of her eyes, step by step back, finally, back to the corner!


    The whole people are huddled together, want to escape in this way!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. It''s over!


    When she hurt the little child, why didn''t she think of the terrible side of Mu Wei? So it''s futile to ask for mercy now!


    Mu Wei steps forward and grabs her hand. The next moment, she screams, resounding throughout Ruishan villa.


    Scream, blood puff, but it''s not over yet, the next moment is another scream of Tang Xuejiao, "ah, ah...!" The voice sounds so shrill!


    It can be seen that Mu Wei''s work is not light, and Tang Xuejiao''s pain is not light.


    Don''t ask Mu Wei what she did.


    Tang Xuejiao''s previous provocations did not start on her, but when she saw the picture of her child lying on the ground, she really had an impulse to kill this woman at that moment.


    The two screams just now, even when the wood used to watching the blood picture was warm, Xia couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    When Mu Wei turns around, they see the blood on Mu Wei''s face, but she''s laughing and stretching out her hand Wind light cloud light wipe the bloodstain on the face, eyeground one wipe abhorrence!


    "Let''s go!" Two words, said is so calm.


    This kind of calm, just like the woman who just started on Tang Xuejiao is not her general, who can think, Mu Wei even has such a terrible side!


    In fact, she is not terrible!


    If others do not move to her bottom line, everything is easy to say! But the bottom line is trampled, she is not so good with the woman!


    She took the child from mu xiangnuan''s arms and looked at the child''s moving eyelashes. Mu Wei''s tone was mild, but her words were so bloodthirsty!Only listen to her way: "it''s OK, aunt help you revenge! In the future, if anyone dares to touch you, my aunt will kill her! "


    With that, she looked at Tang Xuejiao, who was full of pain and shrank on the ground.


    Tang Xuejiao''s whole body was constricted by her eyes, and her hatred was replaced by fear.


    Don''t ask Mu Weigang what she did to her. She did it by hand. She didn''t even ask which hand it was. Then she broke the tendons of her hands.


    Straight, broke her hands.


    Three women out of the villa!


    Mufeng''s helicopter has been hovering above waiting for them, the ladder was put down, muwei took wood to warm the coat handed over to the children to package up!


    "Aunt, take you home!" Tone, said some choking, kiss the child''s forehead, eyes full of tears!


    This is the child that she regards as life, that woman dares even!


    With a strong light, the three women looked in that direction and saw Chu moting coming down from the car at 100m.

 Chapter 47

    He is still mighty and domineering!


    The four eyes are opposite, Chu moting''s whole body is shaking, especially when he sees the child in the woman''s arms, his eyes are scarlet, and his hands are clenched into fists. It seems that only in this way can he hide his slight shaking!


    At this moment, he didn''t know what to use to describe his mood. Just, the woman at the moment is full of hate look at her, the first time from her eyes to see such a strong hate!


    Five years ago, he didn''t know what kind of picture she left at night. As now, his eyes are full of hate, right!?


    She! My heart is all pulled together!


    At one glance, Mu Wei took her eyes back and went up the ladder with her child in her arms.


    Then, when the wood was warm, the summer went up another ladder.


    With a gesture, the helicopter lifts.


    "Muwei!" Chu Mo Ting roared and ran to Mu Wei like crazy!


    She''s going, the woman How can we go now!


    Helicopter with a huge wind, messy the man''s hair, more messy his heart!


    That look of hate, he was flustered!


    There was a voice telling him that if Mu Wei left like this today, it would be really hard for him to see her in the future. He couldn''t let her go! No matter what kind of entanglement, she must stay in mobaro.


    "Muwei, muwei...!"


    However, no matter how he yells, the woman leaves without looking back.


    Helicopter away, in the night sky, the signal light is also more and more desalination.


    Yang ye came out of the villa and looked at the man''s back. At that moment, he felt decadent.


    Step forward, "president! Miss Tang''s situation...! "


    Later, Yang Ye didn''t know whether to go on or not. The pictures inside were really miserable. All the places he saw were blood, especially in the room on the third floor!


    He didn''t know what had happened before, but Tang Xuejiao was really miserable.


    I didn''t expect that Mu Wei could be so cruel.


    But Yang Ye didn''t know that the blood in the room on the third floor was all from the little child.


    "Yang Ye!"


    Two words, the tone is shaking!


    Yang Ye''s heart is shocked by men''s voice. Even the president, who has always been at the top of his career, has such a voice!?


    The next moment, listen to the man is sad language airway: "don''t let her leave mobaro."


    "The president said All right Just a second, Yang Ye reflected who Chu Mo Ting was talking about.


    Now, who else can affect this cold man''s heart except a woman named Mu Wei?


    She can''t be allowed to leave mobalo. Her ID has been sealed before. Now it''s not so easy for them to leave.


    But now, Chu moting''s order is more important.


    Yang ye thought about it and said, "Miss Tang knows you are here."


    When talking about Tang Xuejiao, Yang Ye''s tone is still a little uneasy. Sure enough, the next moment the words fall, Yang Ye feels wrapped up in cold.


    Obviously, he talks too much!


    Chu Mo Ting''s eyes are always fixed in the direction of Mu Wei''s plane. Speaking of Tang Xuejiao, the pain in her tone is not there at all. The only thing left is coldness: "what''s the situation?"


    "All the tendons are broken!" It''s terrible!


    Chu Mo Ting closed his eyes and covered all the pain in his eyes.


    Can force the woman to do such a cruel thing, you can imagine what Tang Xuejiao did to the child before that.


    It was just a child, just a child!


    But he won''t forget that in his sleep, it was he who handed the man over to Tang Xuejiao. It was him I almost killed my son myself!


    It was he who personally aroused the hatred of that woman after five years.


    Think of Tang Xuejiao''s behavior, the man opened his eyes, inside a cold, just listen to him: "send her to the hospital, don''t let her die."


    "Yes."


    "And if her hands are broken, they are broken."


    Yang Ye It means you don''t have to pick it up again!?


    This idea flashed through my mind, Yang Ye understood! Over the years, some of their preparations have already been well improved. Now Tang Xuejiao irritates him at this juncture.


    Obviously, before all the forbearance, Chu Mo Ting at this time is about to burst out.


    "Find out where she''s staying tonight, especially blue bay!" The voice of a man is even colder.


    If the child is injured, she will not leave mobalo at this time. Don''t ask Chu moting why he thinks so. He just knows that woman!


    He knows more than himself.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Mu Wei takes her child back to blue bay for a while. What she discussed with Mu Feng was that she would leave mobaro immediately after receiving the child, but she didn''t know about tingxiao at this time, so she couldn''t just take the child away.The doctor team had been waiting here for a long time. As soon as Mu Wei arrived, the doctor picked up the child.


    "Auntie, Auntie!" Feeling the strange smell, the child''s tender voice began to look for mu Wei.


    Mu Wei squeezed into the nurses, took the little guy''s hand, and said softly, "aunt is here. She won''t leave you any more, but now we have to see a doctor first, eh?"


    "Well!"


    The little guy didn''t even open his eyes.


    This kind of Mu Ting Xiao makes Mu Wei''s whole heart hurt.


    During the whole process, when the doctor examined the child, Mu Wei was around. When the doctor cut the child''s clothes with scissors, the scars were exposed to the light!


    Mu Wei felt that both hands of the woman were light.


    "Thundering!" Emotion, almost can''t help but hold back tears, hands covering themselves, in order to hold back not to cry!


    How could it hurt so much? How could it hurt so much.


    Tang Xuejiao, how can she do it? Even if she sees that it''s her muwei''s child, as a woman, she can''t do it to her child, can she?


    But she is Tang Xuejiao!


    Finally, I can''t help it.


    "How are you, miss?" Wood to warm forward worried asked!


    Mu Wei''s face, at the moment really not too good, so she, let a person is very worried.


    All right?


    Mu Wei now certainly can''t use good to describe, just listen to her calm voice ask: "when summer where?"


    "She''s in the study. She''s checking the information about the Tang family."


    To deal with the Tang family, yes, it is necessary to make all the people in the Tang family feel worse than death, especially Tang Xuejiao!


    Mu Wei will never annoy anyone, but this time, it is an exception. It can be seen that Tang Xuejiao has angered her to what extent!


    She has completely angered Mu Wei this time. She can''t have the tepid means before. She will only attack harder than when she comes back in summer.


    She''s going to make that woman and that man pay for their egotism.


    "Chu moting knows the existence of the child. Before we leave, the security is good!"


    "Yes Mu xiangnuan understands Mu Wei''s meaning naturally!


    The child is taken away by Chu moting and handed over to the woman by him. So this time, muwei can''t forgive Chu moting even if she says anything!


    She was almost full of hatred for him now.


    Now, she won''t see that man, let alone let that man see the child!


    ¡­¡­


    The baby''s done.


    Mu Wei''s heart, is mercilessly pull together, although are some skin trauma, but so many, at that time he had to have much pain?


    "Aunt!"


    Hearing the child''s voice, Mu Wei sat down, hands, is very gentle on the child''s cheek, "this is my aunt, I''m sorry you, never again!"


    He will never be hurt like this again!


    Just once, it has made Mu Wei feel pain all over her body.


    "Aunt, I''m fine."


    "Yes, you''re OK!" I''ve been beaten like this and said I''m ok!


    "How is he?" Mu Wei looks at the doctor on one side.


    Although the child''s injuries have been dealt with, but her heart injury, and did not calm down.


    The doctor respectfully said to Mu Wei: "the young master has some skin injuries, but...!"


    At this point, the doctor''s tone slightly pause.


    And his desire to say and stop, Mu Wei''s heart is mercilessly pull together.


    "Say it


    A word, a lot of cold!


    Feeling the slight tremor of her small body in her arms, Mu Wei continued to soften down again. "Tingxiao, aunt, just go for five minutes, OK?"


    "Well."


    Little guy is also quite sensible. Even if he is hurt like this, he is not as sticky as other children. Because of this, Mu Wei also loves him more.


    Put the child away, muwei came out of the room with the doctor.


    Only listen to the doctor said: "miss two, young master''s injuries look very serious, in fact, are some skin injuries, but young master''s ears, or to check it!"


    "Ears!"


    After hearing these two words, Mu Wei''s heart tightened.


    Just now, when she went into that room, she saw blood stains on the child''s ears, that damned woman! It''s light to discard her hands!


    A person like her should die directly, so as not to harm others in this world.


    The doctor pushed the black frame glasses on the bridge of the nose and continued: "I''d better take the young master to check his ears, and pay attention to his spirit!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "After all, such a small child, kidnapping may cause a very serious psychological shadow to his heart!"Heart shadow!!


    These four words make Mu Wei''s heart more painful.


    The doctor said all about it, but the short conversation also let Mu Wei know the seriousness of it.


    After taking a deep breath, she went back to the room and watched the little people huddle together. Mu Wei felt that her world had collapsed.


    Step forward and hold the baby in your arms.


    "Aunt!" The little guy''s stuffy voice came, and his body like a kitten was so retracted into Mu Wei''s arms.


    Mu Wei''s hand is gently patting the back of the little thing, as if to use this action to appease his hurt heart.


    Pressure tone in the pain, asked: "still pain?"


    "When aunt comes, it doesn''t hurt!"


    The stronger it is, the more painful it is.


    Tears, again uncontrollable slide down, how she hopes, those whips are hit on her body, how I hope to bear the pain.


    Just at this time, wood to warm in, eyebrows have frown together of dignified, "two young lady, Chu Shao come!"

 Chapter 48

    Chu Mo Ting!


    Yang Ye knows that Mu Wei has returned to the blue bay as soon as possible, and immediately rushes over like crazy.


    Just blue bay, now has been surrounded by black bodyguards, as long as Mu Wei is not willing, let alone him, even a fly can not fly in.


    "President!" Seeing this scene, Yang Ye was also stunned. Without waiting for Chu moting to speak, he said first: "do you want to prepare people?"


    Obviously, Yang Ye means that in this case, you can only get in tough.


    It''s true!


    Looking at Mu Wei''s performance, I know that the woman must be determined. She won''t see Chu Mo ting. There''s really no other way except to break in!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Are you ready to send someone?


    Yang Ye''s words, let Chu Mo Ting Leng for a while!


    Obviously, he is very repulsive to use this way to force Mu Wei out, but in addition to this method, is there any other way now?


    Throat a little hard, but finally said: "ready!"


    "Yes


    Get ready, get ready to break in!


    Now he just wanted to see her, no matter what way.


    Yang Ye immediately called the security department.


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa!


    Mu Wei hears mu xiangnuan say that Chu moting is coming. Looking at the child on the bed, her eyes flash with sadness. She Never forgive that man!


    Take a deep breath, press down all the irritability in your heart and say, "no!"


    "I''m afraid he won''t give up."


    "I know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "As long as I don''t see you, there''s something you can do, right?"


    "Yes Wood to warm tone determined road.


    Even if this is mobaro, as long as Mu Wei says she can''t see her, she will be able to protect her from seeing her.


    From a woman''s point of view, what Chu moting did today is really too much. She gave her child to Tang Xuejiao, and they didn''t even dare to think about it!


    If we wait until tomorrow, will the child really live?


    So at this time, the last person Mu Wei wants to see is Chu moting.


    ¡­¡­


    Villa door!


    The man is cold all over, Yang Ye''s angry voice says to these black bodyguards: "get out of the way! This is mobaro


    Even so angry voice, those people are still standing in the same place, the slightest meaning to get out of the way.


    In their mind, no matter where they are, they have only one task, that is to protect the second lady, no matter in the light or in the dark!


    Wood to warm out, see Yang Ye trying to fight with the bodyguard.


    He went forward and said, "Mr. Chu, it seems inappropriate for you to fight against our people now?" I didn''t expect that this man still wants to do it now. Don''t you really worry that Mu Wei hates him more and more?


    "Where is she?" For wood to warm mouth is not suitable, Chu Mo Ting did not blame Yang Ye.


    In any way, he just wants to see Mu Wei now!


    After Mufeng said so many words, he had a lot to ask her, why, why not tell him, when she left, did he know she was pregnant!


    After that, why not tell him?


    A lot of questions, he wanted to ask the woman face to face, one by one.


    Wood to warm cold see Chu Mo Ting one eye, tone is also some cold: "two young ladies won''t see you, you go!"


    If it is said that from the perspective of women, mu xiangnuan felt that if Mu Wei and Chu moting were together, they would be happy and give their children a complete home. In fact, they were all supportive!


    Even when Mu Wei went back to Chu''s home, they rarely reported this information back to mosena.


    But now, when she and Shixia saw that their children were beaten all over the world, the culprit was his own father, they could not forgive Chu moting, just like Mu Wei.


    "Go and tell her that I have a few questions to ask her, and I''ll leave after that!" See wood to warm attitude tough, Chu Mo Ting retreat and seek second thought, first see to her again.


    Now the blue bay is surrounded by water. Even if their people come, they can''t break in.


    Chu Mo Ting wants to go in, but now Mu Wei has made up her mind not to see him, so, what he wants to ask, let Mu Xiang Nuan bring out the answer!


    Just listen to wood to warm way: "two young ladies know what you want to ask, let me tell you the answer is good!"


    "What''s the answer?"


    Hear her to bring the answer, Chu Mo Ting''s heart all ruthlessly one draw!


    That woman, hate him now!?


    Yes, she should hate him. If she doesn''t hate him after all, then she''s Mu Wei That year will not enter his heart! Such a woman with a clear love hate relationship.


    How did he bear her deep love in those years! Now, she must try her endless hatred.


    Mu xiangnuan looked at Chu moting sharply and said, "child, it''s her and Ling Chen. The reason why she agreed to divorce you was because she knew that she was pregnant with Ling Shao''s child!¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So that child has nothing to do with you!"


    Boom!!


    The whole air seemed to be forbidden because of the saying, "nonsense, I don''t believe it!" That child is so much like him!


    So much like his!!


    It''s only now that I feel that the child is as good as I am. The child was almost killed by him. The word "like him" sounds so weak now.


    I have seen the similarity for a long time. Why should I give him to Tang Xuejiao? Now that I see it, why don''t I even admit my heart.


    To Chu Mo Ting''s excitement, wood to warm a bit don''t put in the eye, only attitude tough way: "no matter you believe or not, this is the answer that two young ladies give you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Also, the second young lady asked me to bring a message to you. Next spring, she will marry her father. If Chu Shao appreciates her, he will come with a big gift."


    Wood to warm will Mu Wei''s words, a word not bad to Chu Mo ting.


    At this moment, a burst of broken voice came from the man''s chest, not to Mu Wei''s heartbreak, but to himself!


    It''s him Destroy all this!


    "I want to see her!"


    "Miss, I won''t see you!"


    "I want her to tell me!"


    "But miss disdains to see you!"


    He''s a great mobaro chushao! How many women flock to him! But now, the person he wants to see is turned away from him,


    the child is cold and dusty, and she Also want to marry Ling Chen!


    That''s the answer he came over like crazy.


    This result, such as the general attack to Chu Mo Ting, standing in the same place, feeling cold from head to foot, no one knows what the taste is now, in short, not too good!


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa!


    Mu Wei always holds her child in her arms. Xiao tingxiao, who is frightened, is very clinging to her now. Just a little action will quickly pull her skirt!


    No matter how strong, after all, it''s just a child.


    "Auntie can''t go, sleep well!" There was no sense of security in the child, now Tang Xuejiao so a make, the child''s courage is also much smaller.


    The whisper of light voice, also just let the child relax a little bit in the sleep.


    Wood to warm come in, to Mu Wei light voice way: "your words all turned past."


    Turn past good, Mu Wei also don''t want to have the slightest entanglement with him now, originally she wanted to say that the child is nine Ye Rong Chen, but thought that soon after Rong Chen will intervene in the Tang family!


    In order to make his side smooth, he had to push out the dust temporarily. Although he couldn''t predict the result, he couldn''t help it!


    Take a deep breath and say, "what did he say?"


    "Still insist on seeing you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± See her? ha-ha!


    Is she the one he wants to see now? If she said she would not see her, she would not.


    Even if today''s move is not Xiao Ting, but he Chu Mo Ting laid hands on a child, such a man, she will not have half a good mood after all!


    "Do as he please." Mu Wei left behind these words, and then held the child in her arms and went to sleep together.


    She didn''t want to pay any attention to the man now.


    Wood to warm people in, Chu Mo Ting''s people even if came, she said not to see, he still can''t see.


    Even if it is to destroy the whole blue bay outside the earth shaking, he still can''t see her muwei!


    Wood to warm originally want to turn around to go out, but think of what, again way: "still have a bad news."


    "What''s the news?" When she says bad news, Mu Wei is tired!


    What''s worse than Chu moting''s knowing about the child?


    Of course, there are!


    Just listen to wood to warm way: "your certificate and young master''s, are now restricted from mobalo, more serious than last time!"


    This must have been done by Chu moting, right!


    He knew now that he would try his best to prevent her from taking her children away, but even so, so what?


    "Let him toss!"


    Toss tired, always want to stop!


    Now, she just wants to protect her children. Besides, she won''t let go of the Tang family.


    Chu moting''s people are coming!


    But it''s not the scene Yang Ye imagined. Chu moting just let people surround the blue bay. Mu Wei won''t let him in, and her Mu Wei''s people don''t want to come out!


    So now let alone a fly can''t fly in, now even a piece of paper can''t come out of it.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days!


    Mu Wei also insists that she doesn''t see Chu moting, who stays outside day and night. When she''s tired, she''s on the bus. No matter what happens to the company or how many times Tang Xuejiao calls, she doesn''t leave Blue Bay."Yang Ye!"


    "Yes, president!"


    "Don''t make them hungry!" Tone, still some pain!


    This has been a man''s order dozens of times.


    Yang Ye''s heart is so sour! When does Chu moting need to worry about whether others will be hungry, but now Because Mu Wei doesn''t come out of it, he helps her arrange everything!


    Yang Ye nodded: "don''t worry, president!"


    Wait!


    It''s always so sad!


    Chu Mo Ting just waits outside. As long as Mu Wei doesn''t come out, he won''t go.


    For three days, the image of a man has gone through unprecedented vicissitudes. He Dare not leave half step ah, feel as long as he left, that woman, will leave!


    ¡­¡­


    The fourth day!


    Mu Wei finally came out of the villa. Three days later, she lost a lot of weight. At this time, Chu moting found that today''s Mu Wei is much thinner than five years ago!


    At that time, some baby fat, now, are gone!


    "Pa...!" Clear and crisp sound, resounding in the whole blue bay, is mu Wei beat Chu Mo ting.

 Chapter 49

    It''s not the first time that she slapped this man in the face after returning to mobalo, but this time, she made each other feel the same way.


    "You''re out at last!" For this slap, Chu Mo Ting did not have the slightest irritation.


    It''s a great thing for him to keep watch until this woman comes out.


    How stubborn this woman is!


    Muwei can''t do without coming out. She knows the man''s temper. Although Chu moting has arranged for the food in the villa to be delivered to the door these days!


    But mu Wei also knows that as long as she doesn''t come out to see him for a day, he won''t go, so he will put them under house arrest here.


    "Go away!"


    His voice was cold, and his eyes were cold.


    This is mu Wei''s first words to Chu moting today!


    Five years ago, he let her roll out of his world, now, she also let him roll out of her life, four eyes opposite, full of sparks! Men have a lot of questions to ask!


    But now I really see Mu Wei, all the words are really stuck in my throat, and I can''t ask a word.


    Just listening to Mu Wei''s anger, she said: "before I came back, and after I came back, I never wanted to enter your life. When I know that the things of Mu''s family are moved by Tang Xuejiao, I''m most worried about getting involved with you!"


    "You hate me so much that you worry all the time that you have something to do with me?"


    "Yes, I hate you!"


    Four words, Mu Wei who is so firm!


    Yes, she hates him. Her heart hurts!


    "Time can cover up everything. In the past five years, my hatred for you has faded, but now I hate you even more I wish he would die!


    As long as you think that Mu Ting Xiao was poisoned by Tang Xuejiao, it''s the man who gave her the child himself!


    Mu Wei would like to eat his meat and drink his blood!


    "Then stay and hate me!" Even hate, but also stay!


    Five years of time, it is not only mu Wei who is killing, but also he has been seriously affected!


    Good pain, that kind of feeling, is really too painful!


    Chu moting felt that the most painful thing in the world was separation, especially Or separated from her.


    Looking at the hatred of the woman in front of him, he felt unprecedented suffocation.


    To his words, Mu Wei is ridicule extremely, sneer a way: "stay to hate you, you dream!" Even if it was such a chance, she would never give it to this man.


    Even if it is to let him feel the opportunity she hates, she doesn''t want to leave it to him! This is mu Wei, who is deeply hurt now.


    To be exact, five years ago, I had a thorough wound. Now I''m just mending the knife.


    "I won''t let you go!" If he tried every means to drive muwei away before, now that such a big change has happened, it really makes him at a loss!


    But all of his thoughts have only one idea, that is to leave muwei, no matter how to leave her!


    As for the contradictions between them, he thought, we should settle them slowly.


    "Pa!" The man''s words fall, again is a slap fan on his other half face!


    Before, he would still feel angry about Mu Wei''s behavior, but now, he wants her to slap him more.


    He finally understood why the woman was either sarcastic or at gunpoint every time she saw him.


    I also understand why this woman wants to fight him every time.


    "What right do you have not to let me go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Chu moting, don''t forget that you let go of my hand five years ago!" You asked the lawyer to send the signed divorce agreement!


    That night, she will never forget!


    No one knows how she walked in the storm that night, or how desperate she was at that time.


    Tang Xuejiao is the love of his heart!


    Just because she came back, he didn''t want to marry them for three years. If she knew he was an irresponsible man, she would never marry him!


    "If you tell me...!"


    "Tell you what?" The man''s words didn''t finish.


    Looking at the man coldly, he said word by word: "tell you what, tell you I''m pregnant with the child of Ling Chen, then you push me to the operating table, dispose of the child, and divorce me."


    "That''s not Ling Chen''s child!" That''s not true. It sounds really harsh.


    He won''t believe it now!


    At the bottom of my heart, I even recognized that only a few children I had seen were my own.


    But mu Wei insisted: "he is!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you know why I signed so simply? Because I''m cheating in marriage! So, I promise to divorce you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±"Or do you think you can get rid of me? If it''s really your child, even if Tang Xuejiao comes back, even if I die, I will occupy the position of the granddaughter of the Chu family, so that your love will always be a little three! "


    Word by word, said so ruthlessly!


    Two people''s hearts are bleeding!


    Mu Wei thought, even if he knew the existence of the child at that time, in that case, he probably would not want that child, right?


    She was glad that the man didn''t come back that night, and that she didn''t let him know the existence of the child, otherwise, her child Will it still be here?


    "You lie!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mu Wei, I won''t believe every word you say now!" Chu Mo Ting said mercilessly.


    He knew that she was very smart. Now he was completely angering him, and then forcing him to let her get out of mobalo. Even Chu moting, a fool, would not do this at this time.


    He firmly believes that the child is his, more Believe in Mu Wei!


    Mu Wei is what kind of person, he knows better than anyone, the misunderstanding between them, never from their distrust, but external factors!


    "Believe it or not!" Five words, what Mu Wei said is so indifferent.


    Does it hurt!?


    Looking at the pain color of man''s eyes, Mu Wei doesn''t have the slightest comfort, not enough! No matter how painful the man is, he suddenly feels that Mufeng is right!


    Why let her a person pain, also want to let this man know what is the taste of heartache.


    Chu Mo Ting doesn''t want to continue to entangle with Mu Wei on this issue. He just asks: "can I see him?"


    That kid!!


    At this time, Chu Mo Ting didn''t know what to use to describe his mood. He met Mu Wei and the child! He has a lot of questions to ask Mu Wei.


    But seeing Mu Wei''s emotion, he couldn''t ask a word.


    "You don''t deserve to see him!" This sentence, Mu Wei is to say of indifference.


    Eyeground is full of hate looking at the man, no one knows how she came over these days, the blood stains on the child''s body, is the most indelible memory in her life.


    Without waiting for the man to speak, Mu Wei said with hate: "Chu moting, when you give your child to Tang Xuejiao, you don''t deserve to be a father in your life!"


    "I didn''t know she would do that to the child!"


    "Pa!" Before he finished, Mu Wei slapped him in the face again.


    Strength, a bit heavier than before, we can see how angry she is in the bottom of her heart.


    Then he said, "just because she''s your fiancee, you believe her, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Get out of here, I don''t want to see you again!"


    After roaring, Mu Wei turns around. She doesn''t want to see Chu Mo ting.


    Why did this man force her? Why force her to do something she doesn''t like?


    This feeling, really bad, that kind of taste, only she can understand the bitterness and pain.


    Men are shocked by her hatred!


    "You beat me, if you can make you feel better, you beat me!" he said Because of the kids!


    For so many years, he worried too much about Mu Wei''s feelings, but he never lost control like this.


    But when he knew that the child he handed over to Tang Xuejiao was actually his own, all his worries and forbearance were broken, and all his emotions were out of control.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can you feel better?


    Then she doesn''t fight. Why should this man feel better!?


    Mu Wei turned around and was about to leave. However, there was a force on her wrist. She only heard the man ask in a low voice, "is he OK?"


    Naturally, it''s Mu Ting Xiao!


    All right?


    Fall in Tang Xuejiao''s hand, can you ask?


    Mu Wei side body, tough will man''s hand from his wrist down, just listen to her way: "not dead, but also to half life, was alive to peel a layer of skin!"


    Drop this sentence, Mu Wei went in directly.


    Leaving the man alone in the cold wind, half a sound can''t react.


    Is it skinned? I think so. Otherwise, Mu Wei would not have been so cruel to Tang Xuejiao because she was hurt too much?


    "President!" Yang ye came forward and looked at Chu Mo Ting worried.


    Chu Mo Ting is a gesture, only listen to his tone bitter way: "withdraw people!"


    "President, this...!"


    "Let''s go!"


    It''s not good for any of them to persist in this way, is it?


    She didn''t want him to see the baby, at least not now!


    A little bit to find a trace of rational Chu Mo Ting know, this time the more forced, the more will not have a good result, will only let this on the anger of her, more hate him."Yes


    Yang Ye finally said nothing and evacuated all their people.


    Chu Mo Ting looked at the closed door of the villa, his heart was bitter! If not Mufeng told him, let him rein in, do not know how the child will be!


    But in the end, it''s muwei who saved the child, and it has nothing to do with him!


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa.


    Wood to warm looking at the outside that leave of a black, heart know is Chu Mo Ting people evacuated!


    I don''t know what he said immediately, but it''s good for them to let the man leave at this time.


    Slightly back, to Mu Wei way: "Chu little people have gone."


    Let''s go! It''s time to go. If you stay, you won''t get any results, will you?


    "Miss."


    "Well."


    "Young master...!"

 Chapter 50

    "Let me see!" The child, certainly does not jump, continues to stay here.


    No matter how tough Chu Mo Ting''s attitude is, she can''t let him see the child. It''s her own child, so!


    The phone rings, pull Mu Wei out of that unbearable thinking, originally thought it was Mu Wei''s phone, but it turned out that it was Rong Chen!


    The man who is called Jiuye in mosena!


    Take a deep breath, just the heart of that turbid gas a little bit down some, "nine Ye!"


    A nine ye, let the man over the phone breathing is consistent!


    She used to call him brother Rongchen, Jiuye It''s just a name from outside, but now she is!?


    Just a little meal, and then returned to normal, "how, my side is ready!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± be on it!?


    Have to say, this nine Ye Rong Chen''s speed is really fast, she and time summer this side have not finished, now he has already begun to intervene.


    She said, "three more days!"


    "Good."


    Three days is not a long time, but for mu Wei, it is enough to accomplish too many things.


    And for the Tang family, she can''t wait for a moment. She wants to get rid of Tang Xuejiao, so in three days, she and Shi Xia will finish whatever they say.


    "Vivi."


    "Well?"


    "Do you want me to pick you up?" Nine Ye Rong Chen suddenly says.


    Mu Wei was stunned for a moment!


    Did not wait for her reaction to come over, listen to allow Chen to continue a way: "you and Ting Xiao are all restricted in Mo Baluo."


    "Oh It''s because of this!


    That why should use such gentle tone, but think, know Rong Chen so many years, he seems to have been a very gentle man!


    That kind of, just a glance can make people feel like a spring breeze.


    But then Mu Wei responded, only listening to her: "not for the time being, wait for three days, at least until the Tang family''s affairs are settled."


    This, let the man over the phone smile!


    Also know that Mu Wei''s refusal is not because of emotional problems, but because of work.


    Rongchen''s Lanjing group has been around the world for a long time. Naturally, there is no need to say more about its influence. It''s not a matter of buying a small Tang family.


    ¡­¡­


    In the VIP ward of a hospital in Mexico!


    The doctor carefully watched a series of actions of Tang Xuejiao, and shook her head regretfully, saying: "Miss Tang, your hand, I''m afraid there''s no chance to use it in my life."


    "No, it''s impossible. You quacks are just broken. How can you not have a chance to exert yourself?"


    Hearing the doctor say that her hand can''t make force any more, Tang Xuejiao''s eyes suddenly turn red.


    Chu Xueting comforted: "sister Xuejiao, don''t worry. My brother will find the best doctor to treat you. Your hand won''t be wasted!"


    The word "discard" is even more exciting to Tang Xuejiao''s eyes.


    She swept the medicine of the doctor, but the moment she threw it out, she clearly felt that her hand didn''t really have any strength, and she didn''t stop at all!


    "Bang when" sound, scared Chu Xueting dare not continue to speak, she is the first time to see Tang Xuejiao so angry look, especially the eyes, so terrible!


    "Sister Xuejiao!"


    "Get out, get out, get out, I don''t want to see you!" Feel their hands really waste, Tang Xuejiao the whole mood can''t stand the collapse.


    Chu Xueting is frightened by Tang Xuejiao''s state.


    However, after so many years of close relationship, she was also loyal and didn''t leave her at this time.


    Just listen to her comfort way: "Xuejiao elder sister you don''t worry, will certainly get better, elder brother won''t ignore you."


    "Don''t you care about me? But... " He hasn''t been to the hospital once these days.


    Even the one who sent her to the hospital that day was Yang Ye. From beginning to end, he didn''t see anyone!


    Tears, Susu slide down, voice choked: "before he would never do this to me, before he would not!" Are they all illusions?


    He divorced Mu Wei because of her, but now, is he going back to that woman?


    This period of time, Tang Xuejiao for this feeling more and more obvious, she flustered, fear, but also powerless! What happened to the Tang family exhausted her!


    And Chu Mo Ting, seems to be gradually away from her, this is far different from the usual, especially this time, she was so seriously injured, his first reaction is not to send him to the hospital!


    Since then, it has never appeared so far.


    "Don''t worry. He must have gone to that woman for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Muwei is such a bitch, how can she be so vicious!" Chu Xueting didn''t like Mu Wei. Now she knows that Tang Xuejiao''s hand is made by Mu Wei, and she is very resentful.Mention Mu Wei at that time of hand rise knife fall!


    Now in retrospect, Tang Xuejiao can''t help but feel pain and hate.


    "Xueting."


    "Well."


    "She ruined everything for me, you know? It''s not enough for her to take everything from me. She''s going to destroy everything from me! " Tang Xuejiao said sadly.


    Thinking of the terrible attack Mu Wei launched on the Tang family during this period of time and the situation that night, she couldn''t believe that Mu Wei was so terrible.


    But the bottom of my heart also hate!


    Hate her hand to the Tang family, hate her to take the strength of their hands.


    "No, I will help you get it back. Don''t worry!" Chu Xueting doesn''t know how to comfort Tang Xuejiao.


    Obviously, some of these comforts are weak!


    Chu Xueting naturally doesn''t know how Tang Xuejiao and Chu moting''s personal feelings are during this period of time, but the hospital hasn''t appeared these days, so it must not be so simple.


    Thinking of Chu moting, Tang Xuejiao frantically wants to grab the phone to call him. However, she can''t pick it up at all. The moment her mobile phone falls to the ground, she cries out in pain.


    "No, nothing, even my hands are no longer mine!" Hands unconscious, this is the most terrible.


    She used to be able to do a lot of things with her hands, but now she can''t do anything, even if she just wants to call the person she loves!


    Such a blow to Tang Xuejiao has undoubtedly reached the acme.


    ¡­¡­


    With these hands, she almost killed mu tingxiao!


    Mu Wei also let her pay a heavy price, even now want to call his beloved, also can''t do.


    Let alone want to do something else with these hands, in the future She is no different from people with disabilities in both legs, and even lives without dignity than people with disabilities in both legs!


    Can think, at that time Mu Wei starts after all have heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    Time always flies!


    But these three days, everyone''s life is not easy, such as Chu moting, such as Mu Wei! Now Chu Mo Ting has no mind to manage the affairs of the Tang family!


    "President, Miss Tang is clamoring to see you in the hospital!" Yang ye came in and reported the situation in the hospital.


    See him!?


    Since she entered the hospital has not appeared in front of her eyes, she will be flustered! The man closed his eyes, eyes is a dangerous, did not directly answer Yang Ye''s question, but said: "that person called again."


    "That man...!" That person, of course, is the key figure in the tangle between the Tang family and the Chu family.


    Back then!!


    Chu Mo Ting even knew that Mu Wei was the daughter of his mother''s enemy, but he still didn''t want to divorce Mu Wei. At that time, he didn''t dare to see Mu Wei!


    And this person is the final disperser of their marriage.


    No one knows how painful Chu moting''s heart was when he learned the truth. He couldn''t go on, but he couldn''t let the woman go!


    Every day I was drunk and dreaming until a phone call that day, Tang Xuejiao came back, and he And finally gave her a divorce agreement.


    "Everything has been arranged, just wait for the meeting in half a year!" Yang Ye tone some dignified said.


    All these years, they have been looking for opportunities to end that person, this year, is the best time.


    "I know! But now, I don''t want to wait for half a day! " Let alone half a year, now even half a day, half an hour, for him is suffering!


    But even if it''s all over, so what?


    Mu Wei is mu Yuze''s daughter. How can they cross the gap?


    The surprise after knowing the child and the current troubles are all in Chu moting''s mind, which makes him deep in the mire, but it''s so hard to get out!


    ¡­¡­


    Mu ting and Xiao are finally sent away. No one knows what means Mu Wei used to send them away. In a word, Chu Mo Ting limited the child to leave mobaro, but failed!


    Shi Xia handed Mu Wei the status quo of the Tang family: "it''s empty!"


    Four words, highlighting the current situation of the Tang family.


    Mu Wei mouth raised a smile, picked up the mobile phone to Rong Chen dial in the past, the phone picked up, did not wait for the phone over there people to speak, listen to Mu Wei first way: "nine master, OK!"


    "Good!"


    Simple communication, we can see the undercurrent between them!


    Tang family, although not so vulnerable, but lost Chu Mo Ting''s protection, she Tang Xuejiao and Tang family really nothing!


    Now everyone in this mobaro is saying that Chu Shao and his ex-wife are inseparable, but he has never heard the rumor that Chu Shao angrily protects his fiancee! Obviously, for the Tang family, he did not interfere in the later time.


    Just when Mu Wei thought that the man had stopped everything, she didn''t expect to receive his call again."Say it In a word, it''s very cold.


    "I''ll pick you up after work!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pick her up for the Tang family?


    It''s not muwei. Think about it!


    It''s because after she came back to mobaro, every time the man gave her a hand, it was because of Tang Xuejiao, which made her have to think that way.


    This kind of thought, no doubt stabbed that man, also stabbed oneself!


    The man on the other side of the phone quietly waited for mu Wei''s answer, but in the end, without waiting for mu Wei''s consent, he said softly, "I''ll take you to the whole fish feast you love!"

 Chapter 51

    This is the most gentle time since they met again!


    For a moment, Mu Wei felt that her mother was poor and her son was expensive, but no matter what, she would not let him see her child again. Just a "whole fish feast" moved Mu Wei''s heart!


    Even the people of Mu family have never observed that she likes to eat fish and all kinds of fish! But in the three years that he lived with Chu moting, he observed it because of the details of her life.


    And found a special fish shop, at that time, even if he was busy, he would take her twice a month.


    But now, "I don''t like it anymore!"


    For the gentleness of men, Mu Wei only gives a cold word.


    In her opinion, this man''s gentleness to her now is purposeful, either because of her children or because of Tang Xuejiao! So this is good, she dare not bear.


    "I''ll pick you up!" For mu Wei''s refusal, Chu moting is very persistent!


    In his view, Mu Wei is now like a hedgehog, tightly to protect themselves up, completely do not let the outside world have any chance to hurt her!


    But where did she know that the more self-protection she had, the only thing she could feel was loneliness!


    Just like he was! In the past five years, he has really had enough of loneliness! Everyone says that he has a fiancee as beautiful as heaven and man, but who can know that three thousand beautiful flowers are not the taste of that one in his heart!


    "Chu Shao''s phone?" See Mu Wei hang up the phone, when summer asked!


    In fact, I don''t know who Mu Wei is speaking in this tone.


    Mu Wei did not answer, but the meaning is also obvious, that man is so domineering all the time.


    When she mentioned the phone, she dialed Ling Chen''s phone and said, "do you want to ask me again?"


    Ling Chen''s dandy voice came from the phone.


    Mu Wei didn''t ask him politely. She said, "I want to have a whole fish feast. You go with me and I''ll pay for it!"


    "But I don''t like fish, heaven and earth conscience!"


    Ling Chen didn''t lie. He really didn''t like fish.


    Mu Wei This man!


    When girls date, even if they don''t like to eat, they have to say what they like to eat, don''t they? What is he doing!?


    "Then I''ll go myself!" Isn''t it just a meal? Hang up Ling Chen''s phone and say to Xia: "I invite you to eat."


    Shi Xia: "well, I don''t like fish, either!"


    Everyone:!!


    "Then I''ll eat it myself." Mu Wei''s angry way.


    No matter how blocked the mood before, after Ling Chen and Shi Xia, she was not good enough to continue to show it.


    Fish, so delicious food, why don''t they like it!? This mu Wei is very puzzled!


    ¡­¡­


    However, at the moment, in the branch office of Lingchen.


    The whole space is wrapped by the condensed atmosphere. Facing Chu moting, Ling Chen''s face is not very good. More importantly, she missed Mu Wei''s date, which makes him even more unhappy!


    "Chu Mo Ting, if you are a man, you can take it up and put it down, OK? You will only let more people get hurt with you Ling Chen''s tone was very angry.


    What questions did this man ask just now!


    Ask him about his relationship with Mu Wei these years? If you don''t believe others, don''t pester them. What do you pester them for?


    Chu Mo Ting''s face is also black with the bottom of the pot, just listen to him: "this doesn''t need you to manage, as long as remember, later away from Mu Wei point!"


    "Threaten me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How, know some truth, so anxious to get rid of the men around her?" Ling Chen mocks!


    The Chu family is powerful in mobalo. If he orders, the industry of the Ling family here will be in turmoil, but this does not mean that Ling Chen will be threatened!


    Unlike other people, Ling Chen often looks at the problems between them from the standpoint of Mu Wei''s friends.


    What does Chu Mo Ting mean to Mu Wei? No matter how hard Mu Wei talks, Ling Chen knows that the woman''s heart is always him!


    Men slightly frown, obviously to the words of Ling Chen some dissatisfaction!


    Without waiting for Chu Mo ting to speak, Ling Chen continued: "however, what you did this time, she is afraid that she will never forgive you again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Originally, you raised your hatred for mu Yuze on her. It was already a painful price for you these years. Now, I''m afraid you have to pay the price!"


    The price!!


    What a terrible word.


    Ling Chen is right. When he learned that Mu Wei was mu Yuze''s daughter, no one knew how painful his heart was! His first reaction was, how can I be with that man''s daughter!


    But when he went back every night and saw her sleeping quietly, he couldn''t say the word "divorce".


    "You, you love her very much, but you let go of his hand!" Ling Chen some helpless said, a word, will add between each other angry atmosphere to dissolve.Mu Wei is strong on the surface. In fact, in her heart, she just locks up her love for this man. She says she forgets, but she never does it.


    As for Chu moting, he can let Mu Wei know the truth of the divorce, but for his mother''s death, in front of Mu Wei did not mention a word!


    Compared with the first love of cinnabar, it''s better to kill his mother''s enemies. Although the ultimate reason for their divorce is not his mother!


    But it can''t be denied that Chu Shao, with his superficial scenery, is carrying such pain every night.


    "She and I will never again." Half a ring, the man just way!


    Just think of how he could be with his enemy''s daughter when his mother died.


    Ling Chen''s face was more dignified. He said, "let her go and don''t disturb her life. Since it''s impossible, why bother?"


    "She has my child!"


    "Will you be with her because of the child?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Will it? OK?


    He wants to see the kids! But because the child is with Mu Wei, how can he do such a thing? So, where is his mother going?


    It''s not that he wants to add his hatred for mu Yuze to Mu Wei. If someone, like him, once watched his mother fall into a pool of blood and could do nothing, he would understand how much his hatred is!


    Chu Mo Ting''s silence makes Ling Chen even more helpless!


    "You can''t, so don''t disturb her, eh?" Ling Chen said powerlessly!


    "How do you know that?"


    Chu Mo Ting looks at Ling Chen.


    He and Mu family''s grudge, few people know, even his own father Chu is not too clear! To say mother like that year, the person he hates most is mu Yuze!


    Well, Chu Shi was also one of the people he hated! But because of his father''s blood, he can do nothing.


    Ling Chen took a deep breath. "I don''t know anything about her."


    Chu moting: "I''m not sure."


    Sure enough, he didn''t mistake Ling Chen''s heart for mu Wei.


    Ling Chenchang is so charming that he usually plays around, but he didn''t expect that he would fall in love with a person for so many years.


    But different from Chu Mo Ting, Ling Chen loves and protects a person! His love, is not so sharp too much, many times, not because of their love to hurt others.


    "Chu moting, when you divorced her, I investigated you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Due to her illegitimate status, Mu Wei has never told you too much about her family. In addition, she has some complaints about her father, so even when she gets married, only mu Feng quietly shows up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "She protects you from any influence on your marriage! But how do you repay her? It''s you who forced her to be where she is today! "


    Once Mu Wei was not rare in everything of Mu family. She never thought of going to the top of Mu family, but Chu Mo Ting forced her to do all this!


    Ling Chen''s words give Chu Mo ting a great shock!


    His heart is bleeding because of every word.


    For many years, no one has forced him to face their marriage, but now Every word is so cruel in front of him!


    "I don''t deserve her!"


    "No, you don''t think she''s good enough for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, that''s right!


    Knowing that she was mu Yuze''s daughter at that time, his first reaction was how he could be with this woman.


    However, he also bought a bill for his consciousness. Over the years, many days and nights, he never slept!


    That woman is like a poisoned opium poppy. There are several people who can understand the pain in her heart.


    "Anyway, you stay away from her!" Chu Mo Ting took back his sight, and his tone was still strong.


    The change between him and her is too big! Child, he never thought of, but now!


    Children''s problems!!


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Wei just came out of the door of the company after work. From a distance, she saw the man leaning back on the door. She had been waiting for a long time.


    Subconsciously, he was going to take one side, but the man walked towards her with his long legs, every step with a fierce wind.


    "Let''s go!" The man came to her and took her by the hand.


    Mu Wei threw it away, but she couldn''t!


    The man''s strength is very strong to drag her, such a strong let Mu Wei is very uncomfortable, but also the slightest way to resist him.


    In the car!


    Mu Wei looked out of the car window and said: "if you have anything to say, just say it here. Just eat!"


    Obviously, she has no intention of going to dinner now.


    Chu Mo Ting ignored her question and drove the car away directly. He did not forget to remind her: "fasten the seat belt.""I said you...!"


    "Mu Wei, you know my temper!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man!


    Just because he has a temper, should she obey him? Everyone has his own temper, and so does Mu Wei! But she never forces anyone to obey herself!


    "Stop the car!" Two words, almost out of the alveolar!


    But the man didn''t stop at all.


    Mu Wei glares at him fiercely, Chu Mo Ting seems not to see.


    "Because of Timothy? As I said, that child is not yours! " See the man really don''t stop, Mu Wei some unbearable way.

 Chapter 52

    Chu Mo Ting still didn''t answer her!


    For him, now he just wants to have a good meal with Mu Wei. In fact, he thought about it a long time ago. Since she came back, he thought about it. But every time they met, it seemed that they were very bad.


    See the man don''t speak, Mu Wei want to continue to say what, also have no mind!


    The phone rings, "buzz..." It''s Chu moting''s. in this narrow space, it''s obvious.


    The man just glanced at the number on the phone and hung up.


    Obviously, at that moment, Mu Wei also saw who was calling, and raised a smile: "it''s not convenient for her to take things now, so you can rest assured to leave her in the hospital?"


    That''s his favorite!


    Mu Wei''s tone was prickly, and the man "crunched" and stopped the car on the side of the road.


    The next moment, muwei didn''t react, so she was pressed down by a shadow, "Oh, you...!" This damned man!


    If you don''t agree with me, I''ll kiss you!


    Mu Wei raises her hand in anger and slaps the man in the face. However, as soon as she raises her hand, she is held by the man''s wrist and shackled on the top of her head.


    "Chu...!" Just issued a word, was blocked by all men back!


    Mu Wei doesn''t know where to offend the man. Soon, she feels the bloody smell between her lips and teeth, and Mu Wei struggles even harder.


    But no matter how struggling, Dusi can''t resist this man''s half strength. This disparity of strength is particularly irritating to Mu Wei.


    A minute later, no sign of loosening!


    Two minutes later!


    Three minutes, five minutes! Just when Mu Wei thought she was going to die of suffocation because of such a thing, a fresh air finally hit her!


    Chu Mo Ting let her go!


    Get free Mu Wei, raise a hand to want to fight down, tone is not polite: "you bastard."


    Wrist, hold it again.


    Ear sound around the man''s laugh: "don''t fight, hand pain!"


    Mu Wei What kind of painting style is this!?


    Can imagine, has been very, very cold man, suddenly said gentle words to you, that painting style how to see all feel wrong!


    But men''s attitude at the moment, are divided into Mu Wei, he wants to see children!


    Sure enough, it''s true that a woman''s mother is poor and her son is expensive. Before, when he didn''t know his child, his attitude could be described as eating her!


    And now!? He had a gentle side to her.


    "I don''t want to see you!" For this man, Mu Wei now also such a word.


    She really wants to ask her, even if it is, ask him not to disturb her life like this, but this man won''t listen, and she has learned his hegemony and evil spirit for a long time.


    Car, start again!


    Mu Wei wants to get off, but the door is locked!


    "You open it!"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Obviously, it''s impossible!


    Since he can pick her up today, it must be to finish this meaningless dinner. Maybe, this dinner is just meaningless for mu Wei!


    Vernacular! It will be here soon.


    Looking at the word "vernacular" is the same as it was five years ago, but now it''s totally different.


    There was a force on her wrist, and the next moment she felt dragged forward.


    "Chu Mo Ting!"


    "Mu Wei, who are the people who come here for dinner? You know very well. Do you want everyone to know that the second miss of Mu family is actually a shrew?"


    Mu Wei This damned man!


    Mu Wei is very angry, but now when she sees that the restaurant is already full of people, all her arrogance is pressed down.


    Now, few people in mobaro don''t know her. It''s hard for her and Chu Mo Ting not to know each other.


    But when she thought of having dinner with this man, she said, "I can''t eat with you, and I don''t think you will have an appetite, so send me back, OK?"


    Her words, let Chu Mo Ting hold her wrist action unconsciously tight.


    Pain, let Mu Wei is more angry, but the bottom of the heart of the anger is also dead pressure.


    "Hello, boss, all the places you want have been reserved for you."


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± boss!?


    When did this man become the boss of vernacular?


    This shop is not big! But the antique atmosphere, and also because it is in the quiet of the sea of mobaro, which makes Mu Wei like it very much!


    But it''s quiet. It''s full almost every day!


    And where does Mu Wei know! The owner of this shop is not Chu moting, but she! Five years ago, the man knew that she loved fish very much, so he invited mobaro to be the best fish craftsman!Otherwise, how can there be a vernacular after the birth of these, Mu Wei never know.


    "When did you become the boss here?"


    She didn''t know anything about it!


    For mu Wei''s problem, the man''s mouth raised a gentle range, which was at two extremes with his usual coldness!


    Mu Wei, who has been used to his iceberg side for a long time, feels more uneasy when she sees his gentle side. She always feels that behind the tenderness is a bigger volcano.


    "For every taste." The man ignores Mu Wei''s problem and goes straight to the waiter on one side.


    The waiter immediately wrote down, "OK."


    "Oh, no spicy!"


    Mu Wei


    "You can''t eat spicy today, can you?" The voice of man''s evil spirit rings in my ear.


    Then, the temperature came from his lips, and Chu moting''s fingers were mildly sharpened on the wound he had just bitten.


    Mu Wei''s face turned red once she "Teng"!


    Damn it!


    When on earth did this man start to tease! Well, it''s like it started five years ago.


    He glared at him fiercely, but Chu moting didn''t mean to be restrained at all. The waiter had already quietly retreated. He only heard Chu moting continue to use the voice of enchantment to the extreme and said: "how is the technology of teasing / human compared with yours?"


    The movement on the finger is also more frivolous, Mu Wei''s mind is a little unsteady.


    But in the past five years, she had already trained her sense, so the next moment, she pushed the man away and said angrily, "shameless!"


    These three words are too light for this man!


    "Shameless?"


    The man leaned forward, and Mu Wei sat in the sofa, her eyes floating to the sea. She didn''t pay any attention to the man''s provocation, and she didn''t accept it.


    For mu Wei''s rejection, Chu Mo Ting feels clear, but he doesn''t continue! In other words, there is a curse in his heart that he should not continue.


    Food, come up soon!


    It''s all fish, all kinds of fish.


    "Eat something light, or it''s bad for the wound!" Chu Mo Ting if there is something to say.


    Muweisi ignored him, the delicious food in front of him, and had no intention of eating.


    Just listen to her ask: "now you can say, what''s the purpose of looking for me!"


    If you want to say that this man specially brought her to dinner, you can''t believe it. Don''t ask her why, for this man, she dare not believe it!


    Five years ago, I trusted him so much!


    So it doesn''t matter if you give all of yourself to him, even if your family opposes it, even if you don''t want the blessing from your family.


    Facts have proved that marriage without family blessing may be really unhappy! Aren''t they the best proof?


    "Eat first!"


    For mu Wei''s question, Chu Mo Ting obviously did not plan to answer at this time.


    Believe it or not!


    He just wanted to bring her here to eat today. "Five years ago, you loved the fish here."


    "I don''t like it now!"


    "Muwei!"


    "Chu moting, do you think that no matter what you do, I have to forgive you. Under your pressure, I have to obey you?"


    Mu Wei was angry at last. Looking at the man''s eyes, in addition to anger, she also had a strong sense of ruthlessness. The word "ruthlessness" is not a cruel interpretation! Instead, there is really no interpretation of emotion.


    This kind of Mu Wei can''t help but make Chu Mo Ting feel that his mind is trembling.


    Just listen to him: "eat!"


    "I said...!"


    "Muwei, you understand!" Without waiting for mu Wei to finish, she was interrupted by Chu Mo ting.


    She knows, she knows!


    Understand what? What do you know!? Naturally, it is his temper. Since what he insists on doing, no matter who refuses, it is absolutely invalid!


    This kind of hegemony, muwei naturally understand.


    "I''ll watch you eat, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, now I''m not willing to have a meal with him?


    Now, Mu Wei really has no plan to eat!


    Although she wanted to eat the fish here, she didn''t plan to eat it again with this man.


    Such an attitude is undoubtedly a thorn in a man''s heart!


    Finally, Chu Mo Ting no longer forced, really a person to eat up, Mu Wei also so light look, even a mouthful of water did not drink!


    This stubborn, is Chu Mo Ting did not think of, did not expect Mu Wei stubborn up to such a degree.


    A meal, originally full of expectations, can only be finished by Chu moting himself.


    "Not really?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speechless, right!Come with him, she''d rather not!


    It''s easy to protest in this way, and it really hurts the other side!


    Look at the man after eating.


    Mu Wei just said: "now you can say it?"


    Chu moting: "I''m not sure." What a cruel woman!


    Without waiting for him to speak, Mu Wei said: "but before speaking, I have to emphasize one point, child It''s not yours! If your request is to see him, don''t say it! "


    She won''t let this man see the baby.


    Firm attitude, let the man''s heart is more horizontal a thorn, the kind of pain, only he knows what is the pain of bone and blood mixed with impurities.


    He took a sip of the tea in front of him and said, "not for the children."


    "Mu Wei, you should know that if I want to be tough, you can''t stop me!" It''s children!

 Chapter 53

    Mu Wei''s heart a tight, this words: what meaning!?


    Is this man going to rob himself of his children? He Would you really do that? Heart, mercilessly pull together!


    Without waiting for her to speak, Chu moting put down his tea cup, looked at her more seriously and complicated than ever before, and said: "for the time being, don''t move the Tang family!"


    With a bang, Mu Wei hears something broken in her body.


    How can it be broken!? Wasn''t it broken five years ago? Why does that sound still appear in her consciousness at this time.


    Tang family, Tang family, Tang family again!


    At the corner of her mouth, she raised a mocking smile. She said, "is Tang Xuejiao so important to you?" Even to this extent, still need to protect it?


    Originally thought that he would not be sad, but why now, her heart will still be stirred by the earth shaking.


    When she heard him mention the Tang family, her heart was still not calm.


    "Don''t touch them for at least half a year!" The man''s tone is more and more firm, looking at Mu Wei, the slightest meaning of concession is not.


    Looking at the ridicule of women''s eyes, men''s thin lips are tight, and their hearts are also pulled together.


    This kind of eyes, Mu Wei automatic interpretation, as long as she is now determined to move the Tang family, then will certainly annoy the man.


    Hehe, it angered him!


    So this meal is a courtesy before a soldier. If we can''t convince them, we are ready to use a tough threat?


    Without waiting for mu Wei to speak, Chu moting said: "I''ll give you 300 million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three hundred million!


    This words, let Mu Wei is the whole person all pause for a while, three hundred million!! Even for Chu Mo Ting, who was standing on the summit of mobalo, this was definitely not a small number.


    But now for the sake of Tang Xuejiao, he said he would take it out.


    Ha ha, this man!!!


    Everyone knows a saying: spend a lot of money for a beautiful woman!


    Tang Xuejiao in this man''s heart, and more than a thousand gold as simple? The whole three hundred million, without blinking an eye, said to give her, just to help that woman pay the debt.


    "Mu Wei."


    "Good!" Two people, one voice!


    These two words for mu Wei, before all her thoughts were overturned, what mother poor son expensive, she thought: even if she gave birth to ten children for this man, I''m afraid it''s not expensive!


    "Are you serious?" Chu Mo Ting looks at Mu Wei in surprise.


    I had no idea that she would agree.


    But what is behind this calm?


    Sure enough, the next moment I heard Mu Wei say: "three hundred million, I can promise you not to move the Tang family for half a year, but after half a year, no matter what means you use, I will let that woman die without a burial place!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But now, I have a few demands."


    "What requirements?"


    When Mu Wei said that there were additional requirements beyond 300 million, men''s hearts were drawn together.


    She said yes!


    But intuition told her that her extra conditions would never be good.


    Of course not! Mu tingxiao has suffered so much from Tang Xuejiao. How can she let go of Mu Wei? His father can''t find him back, but her mother can''t forget it!


    Mu Wei looked at the man in front of her and said, "first, I can go in and out of mobaro freely."


    "Good."


    Well, as long as she stops for a while, he can promise.


    But second? Obviously, if she said one, there could be no two.


    "Second: don''t show up in front of me again, otherwise, I will be rude to that woman. Everything you do now, Chu moting, will show up on Tang Xuejiao. Do you understand?"


    Tone, full of implied threats!


    The man''s face is too heavy to sink any more.


    Mu Wei had stood up and took one side of the bag: "if you promise, you will transfer 300 million yuan to my account tomorrow, half a year, our agreement?"


    Half a year, three hundred million, can only buy this half a year!


    It''s really a good abacus. Chu moting doesn''t know that Mu Wei''s abacus is still behind. He knows her more or less. She is always on guard against her.


    If it is before, he must use a strong means to suppress it, but now It seems that the situation is really different!


    Although he had never expected his arrival before, when he really came to this world, he found that he didn''t consciously think more about him. It was so wonderful.


    ¡­¡­


    Come out of the vernacular.


    Walking on the wooden road in the Bay, just like the cool wind, Mu Wei''s heart is cold. She takes out the phone to call Shi Xia, but she hasn''t dialed it out yet, and a force comes from her back!


    This sudden strength, let Mu Wei is almost a sharp turn, but the next moment is to be caught by the man."What for?" Chu Mo Ting''s cold voice came, and he was surprised that Mu Wei''s skill was so fierce.


    Mu Wei didn''t miss the surprise on the man''s face. She drew back her hand and said coldly: "don''t you know that the back of a person and the waist are the most dangerous?"


    "Do you know that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve known it since I was a child! "


    What a child to understand, that she was at his side of the time to cover up really good enough, he did not even notice her skill problems.


    Where does he know!


    During the time with him, Mu Wei really wanted to live an ordinary life, but the dream was finally shattered by him!


    "I''ll take you back!" Chu Mo Ting didn''t go on with Mu Wei''s words!


    There are too many conflicts between them!


    Even now, even with the existence of the child, his heart knot is still not open, but for the sake of the child, he will not be as tough as before to muwei is true.


    "No, I''ll ask Shixia to pick me up!"


    "Muwei!"


    Two words, almost out of the alveolar.


    Finally, Mu Wei got on Chu moting''s car!


    After such a long fight, she naturally can understand a truth, that is, if you want to not entangle with this man, you have to obey him. Only if you follow him can it end quickly!


    In the car.


    Two people did not speak, Mu Wei always side, obviously is really rejection with him together.


    To blue bay, in Mu Wei push the door to go down that moment, the man''s voice cold spread: "tomorrow, three hundred million will come to your account!"


    "Good."


    "Then I...!"


    "I''ll keep the promise!" Put down this sentence, Mu Wei will leave directly.


    She knew the man wanted to see the baby!


    But now no matter what kind of entanglement between them, she can''t let him see the child, and the child has been quietly returned to mosena by her.


    Come what you think!


    As soon as Mu Wei entered the villa, her mobile phone was flashing her child''s number.


    At the corner of her mouth, she raised a touch of tenderness. Only in the face of children can she have such a gentle side, "hello?"


    "Aunt."


    "Well."


    "Grandfather said you will be back soon. Is that true?" On the other side of the phone, the milk voice in the child''s voice has not completely retreated. The soft feeling makes people''s hearts soften.


    Mu Wei don''t understand, such a child, how can Tang Xuejiao have the heart to hurt?


    When she thought of seeing the picture of Mu Ting Xiao in that room, her hatred rose little by little, some to Tang Xuejiao and some to Chu moting!


    Taking a deep breath, he calmed down and said, "yes, my grandfather didn''t cheat you. My aunt will be back soon, eh?"


    "Well, then I won''t come!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This child, still want to come here?


    "The lesson here is not enough for you?" I almost lost my life. I didn''t expect that this guy wanted to come, and I didn''t worry that the mobaro would eat him!


    For this child''s courage, Mu Wei is really helpless.


    Sure enough, hearing Mu Wei''s severe voice, Mu Ting''s voice was also a little angry: "it was just an accident!"


    "It turns out that you don''t have the ability to face accidents on your own right now."


    Hum, after all, it''s mom. When it comes to fighting, she must be better than the children!


    The little guy did not speak!


    She doesn''t know whether to cry or to laugh at the thought of this child sneaking here. She has a clever son. In fact, sometimes she has a headache!


    "I''ll hang up first, aunt."


    "Oh?"


    "I''m busy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little boy, what can I do for you!


    Listening to the "Dudu" sound on the phone, Mu Wei was speechless for half a moment. She really had the courage to hang up.


    And the Mu Ting Xiao on the phone side!


    A person in the room, holding a mobile phone in one hand, holding the mouse in the other hand, put down the phone, small fingers quickly moving on the keyboard, and what he is doing now is about the Tang family!!


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital!


    It''s dark again.


    Tang Xuejiao wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait! But the person she had to wait for didn''t show up. Now Tang Junkun and her half sister Tang rujiao, who have been abroad all the time!


    "There''s a banquet tomorrow evening. Chu Shao is going to attend. Can''t you go like this?" Tang Junkun asked coldly!


    There is no father''s care and worry for his daughter on his face.


    Tang Xuejiao''s face is not very good and asked: "what do you mean?" What do you mean she can''t go?


    In recent years, whenever Chu moting appears, Tang Xuejiao will also be there. She It''s his fiancee! How can he attend? She won''t show up!?Tang Junkun pushed the Gold Framed eyes on his face, looked at Tang Xuejiao sharply and said, "I''m going to let rujiao go for you as Chu Shao''s female companion!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How charming? Female companion!?


    Both, Tang Xuejiao''s face turns white!


    Before muwei came back, she felt a sense of crisis! Then, when Mu Wei gives a hand to the Tang family and Chu Mo Ting has such a light attitude, she knows that she will become an abandoned son sooner or later!


    Become the abandoned son of my father!


    However, I didn''t expect that the result would come so soon.


    Sneer: "let her go for me, she is worthy?"


    "Sister, that''s not right! I''m also my father''s daughter. Why don''t I stand with brother Mo Ting? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But you are not worthy of your fiance now?" Tang rujiao is not a good stubble!

 Chapter 54

    When Tang Xuejiao said that, she immediately came back with a very bad retort.


    This kind of refutation is undoubtedly spreading salt on Tang Xuejiao''s wound, "you bitch, shut up!"


    "It''s you who should shut up. You keep saying that brother moting is your fiance, but he hasn''t appeared in the hospital for so many days? Is that the attitude of a fiance? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Obviously, he''s turning his back on you!"


    If Tang Xuejiao says one sentence, Tang rujiao can say ten!


    Such a situation, no doubt is again and again in the face of Tang Xuejiao hit face, hard stare at Tang rujiao, if the eyes can kill, then now Tang rujiao must be wearing a hundred holes to die!


    But now, Tang Xuejiao''s eye knife can''t solve any problem.


    "You''re bullshit. Ting won''t despise me. He won''t!" This sentence, pale and powerless, can''t find any place for her!


    Tang rujiao is more proud of the way: "then why doesn''t he come to see you."


    "You bitch!" Tang Xue''s delicate is going to stand up from the bed and slap Tang rujiao in the face.


    However, the moment she held her hands, she clearly felt the weakness of her hands.


    Powerless! What''s the difference between this and a loser!


    Tang rujiao''s sarcastic voice continued to ring out: "a useless man, who also wants to match the man of the highest peak of mobaro, sister, I advise you not to overdo yourself!"


    "You son of a bitch!"


    "Enough, don''t make any noise! It''s up to you to decide. " Tang Junkun has no patience to listen to the quarrel between the two daughters.


    Now for him, who can help the Tang family solve the key problems, who is a good daughter, even a good ancestor!


    Tang Junkun and Tang rujiao come to bring the news to Tang Xuejiao. The purpose is to let Tang Xuejiao know her status in the Tang family and let her give up. Don''t make trouble!


    Looking at Tang rujiao holding Tang Junkun''s hand to leave the back, Tang Xuejiao swept the things on an Ji like crazy, "roll, you all roll for me!"


    "I don''t want to see you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And you can''t imagine that I''m the future granddaughter of the Chu family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah, ah, ah!" All the screams and craziness are cut off in this door.


    Tang Xuejiao never felt despair, but at the moment, she felt as if she had lost the whole world.


    No matter what Tang rujiao said is true or not, Chu moting has never appeared in the hospital these days. It''s true! She called him, no one answered!


    Want to send him a message to explain, but found that such a simple thing, now her hands can not do.


    ¡­¡­


    Old house of Chu family!


    The man comes back from outside, so many days, this is the first time he steps into Chu''s old house, these years, as long as he is confused, he will come back here!


    Now, he is eager to see his grandfather.


    On the root carving tea table in the study, grandfather Chu is playing with his kung fu tea.


    "Back?" See Chu Mo Ting push a door to come in, the old man put down the small thing in the hand.


    Chu Mo Ting nodded slightly and sat directly opposite his grandfather.


    Every time at this time, Master Chu knows that he must not know what to do!


    Who can know that the man who stands at the peak of the Chu family, mobalo, will be confused, and will not know what to do!?


    The old man put a small cup of tea in front of daochumoting: "have a drink."


    "Grandfather!"


    "Try it first."


    For Chu moting''s problem, grandfather is not worried, for grandfather''s request, Chu moting did not insist, directly took a sip of tea in front of him!


    A small glass, just a mouthful!


    Then, grandfather asked, "what''s the taste?"


    "A little bitter!"


    In fact, it''s more than a little bitter. It''s bitter to the extreme, from the tip of the tongue, to the throat, and then to the stomach! Obviously, the old man is playing Kudingcha today.


    The old man poured another cup for Chu Mo Ting, "another cup."


    "Granddad, I''m sorry!"


    "Drink!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t sleep when I drink tea this evening.


    But it doesn''t matter. In fact, it''s hard for him to fall asleep whether he drinks or not.


    It happened so much in his world that he would be disturbed by those thoughts all night.


    Once again drink a cup down, the bitter taste, more concentrated!


    "What''s the taste?"


    "Bitter!" It''s really hard! It''s more bitter than the bitterest Chinese medicine.


    The old man poured him another glass and said, "drink it!"


    It''s more bitter than just now!


    Grandfather still asked him what taste, he said: "more bitter!"


    Three cups of Kuding tea in a row, it''s almost like the bitter gall to come out, this taste, only the first try, will know what kind of bitter!This time, my grandfather only gave him a glass of white water!


    "Drink it!"


    Seeing that it was white water, Chu Mo Ting took it up and drank it, but the bitter taste in his mouth still couldn''t disperse.


    Grandfather asked, "what''s the taste?"


    "Still a little bitter!"


    "Now you can say it!"


    Chu moting: "I''m not sure." After such a big circle, what''s waiting for him!?


    It seems that he has been used to his grandfather, but in every conversation, it is so profound.


    Chu Mo Ting said: "grandfather, you have great grandson."


    Although Mu Wei denies that the child is his again and again, Chu Mo Ting still believes that Mu Ting Xiao is his son, which no one can erase!


    Master Chu''s hand with the tea set gave a pause!


    Looking at Chu Mo Ting''s eyes, it seems that he is asking who was born!


    In recent years, although he knows that his grandson is clean, after all, he is also entangled with Tang Xuejiao for five years. He is worried!


    "It''s Mu Weisheng''s!" Chu Mo Ting saw grandfather''s face and added such a sentence.


    Sure enough, Chu moting''s words made grandfather''s face a little relieved.


    "And now?"


    "Now, she and I have reached this point...!" Later, Chu moting couldn''t go on. Obviously, what he was confused about today was this matter!


    The fight between him and Mu Wei can be described as miserable!


    And in this full swing, suddenly a child came out, he and Mu Wei''s, which undoubtedly disrupted all his plans and caught him by surprise.


    Grandfather sighed, his face full of helplessness!


    He said, "do you believe that child is yours?"


    "I believe it


    "Do you really believe her?"


    "Yes Always believe!


    The problem between them is not trust.


    So, this is also the main reason why they go so hard in this relationship. When they really come to this step, they find that it''s really painful!


    Grandfather took a sip of the tea cup in front of him, "but you hurt those who trust you and the people you trust because of your own hatred!"


    "Yes So, what to do!?


    "Just like this tea, once you drink bitter, even if you give you boiled water, you can''t taste the original taste!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mo Ting, you have gone too far on the road of hatred, so now even if you want to turn back, you don''t know how to go on!"


    It''s hard!


    Grandfather''s eyes, full of old, even full of pain!


    Chu Mo Ting''s face is also a little white, the road of hatred? It''s a hatred for mu Yuze, but he After all, Mu Wei is angry! Now to go back, where is the way back?


    The arrival of the child, let Chu Mo Ting completely aware of a problem, that is: he and Mu Wei, how to do?


    "Mo Ting, don''t hurt her again, even for the sake of the children!" Master Chu said solemnly.


    As for his grandson, he knows something about him. Knowing that his grandson was so big, his grandfather was also worried about Chu moting''s mistakes on his children.


    "Grandfather!"


    "Mo Ting, no matter what mu Yuze did to your mother, Mu Wei is still innocent!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You and her, should not have come to this stage!" At that time, he also blocked it because he was worried that his grandson would regret it.


    Sure enough, I regret today!


    Even if he didn''t say anything, but he still felt clearly, he was really confused! Facing the children and Mu Wei, he didn''t know what to do.


    Master Chu can''t help sighing. When Mu Wei left that year, if he told Chu moting the news about her child, would it be another scene now?


    "Divorce agreement, you gave it to the lawyer?"


    "Not yet!"


    "Well, now you don''t have to tell me how to deal with this agreement, do you?"


    "Yes got it!


    No matter what, can''t divorce with that woman, no matter what happened between them, divorce, always be careful!


    Sure enough, with the children''s ties between the two people, when dealing with things, they always give more consideration.


    "I''ll go back first."


    "Remember, you can''t hurt her any more!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When she comes back this time, I can see that she is not willing to give up on you as you can imagine."


    Do you want to give up?


    She seems to have given up!


    This feeling, no one knows exactly what kind of degree! I don''t know how mu Wei gave up on Chu moting. After all, when she finished her studies in mobalo, she paid her whole heart!The whole heart, if she can''t take it back, she will die.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day is near the end of work!


    Mu Wei''s car is flying on the way to the airport. Suddenly, she feels that several cars behind her are following her own car. In her heart, she feels tight! "Bang!" The rear of the car was hit!


    If she only felt before, and now if she can''t detect the purpose of these cars, she will live in vain in Mu''s home these years.


    No parking, speed up, speed up!


    One side, pressed wood to warm the phone, there quickly picked up: "two young lady."


    "I''m surrounded!"


    "On the way to the airport?" Over the phone, mu xiangnuan asked nervously.


    Compared with the wood to warm tension, Mu Wei is a pair of wind and cloud light appearance, only light "um." Let''s hear it!


    "I''ll be right there!"


    Hang up wood to warm up the phone, Mu Wei mouth raised a sneer, do not ask also know, these people must be related to the Tang family, did not expect to have forced these people to this degree.

 Chapter 55

    ¡­¡­


    The banquet!


    Yang Ye and Chu moting come here after they are busy in the room. All the people who appear at the charity dinner tonight are distinguished and belong to the best of mobaro!


    Chu Mo Ting looked at Yang Ye beside him, and asked as usual, "who is she?"


    That she, ask of nature is mu Wei!


    Such a banquet, he suddenly found that the most should stand beside him, is her!


    Mention Mu Wei, Yang Ye''s face is slightly dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" Obviously, Chu moting has already felt Yang Ye''s difference. God knows that he is most afraid of Chu moting asking Mu Wei today.


    Not long ago, he just received a call from Xiangtan, saying that Mu Wei appeared there again tonight, but with a strange man.


    Yang Ye looked at Chu Mo Ting uneasily and said in a delayed tone: "Miss Mu is in the vernacular tonight. It seems that she is entertaining a guest!"


    "What kind of guests?"


    "It''s a strange man, I''ve never seen him in mobaro!"


    Chu moting: "I''m not sure." Strange man!?


    The man''s face, instantly shrouded in danger, is obviously dissatisfied with the result.


    "In the vernacular?"


    "Yes Probably, the storm is coming again.


    Yang ye thought so!


    Just the next moment, a clear Yue''s voice interrupted their conversation, "brother moting, long time no see!"


    When Tang rujiao came to Chu moting''s side, she was very generous and decent. Her face was also so gentle and decent.


    Chu Mo Ting frowned slightly. He didn''t remember who this woman was for a long time!


    Tang rujiao spent a lot of time living abroad, but she didn''t meet Chu moting. At the moment, she was embarrassed to see a man looking at her!


    "I am such a Jiao!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xuejiao''s sister!


    Chu Mo Ting suddenly remembered!


    And Yang Ye is even more surprised by the woman in front of her. This Knife on your face again?


    "Dad said, sister is not very convenient now, you can''t have such a party without a girl, right, brother moting?"


    Sister, inconvenient, girl!


    The combination of the three seems to have no problem, even Tang Junkun''s thoughtfulness.


    However, it is not difficult for people who often live in conspiracy to see that this is a replacement! Tang Xuejiao has been regarded as an abandoned son by the Tang family, which is not a good thing.


    Especially for Chu moting, the Tang family is nothing, but Tang Xuejiao!


    "Tonight, let me be your girlfriend, OK, brother moting?"


    Tang rujiao is already very embarrassed, but she still sticks to her head.


    Today, it''s a chance she''s had for so many years, but she can''t just lose it, so no matter what, we must grasp it well!


    She has been preparing for so many years, this moment, it''s her!


    "What''s the matter, brother moting? Are you thinking about your sister? When the party is over, shall we go to see her together? " Tang rujiao asked for her way.


    Compared with Tang Xuejiao, she has already learned what dormancy is!


    After all, people who have been together for five years can''t be replaced. But take your time and don''t worry.


    Tang rujiao''s words made Chu moting''s face a little better, "eh!"


    The response was flat, but it made Tang rujiao smile more.


    The first step is to step out, which also makes her feel relieved! If this first step is not successful, I will be taught by my father when I go back tonight!


    ¡­¡­


    Vernacular!


    Mu Wei and Rong Chen are enjoying themselves. Rong Chen, who doesn''t like fish very much, has to say that the taste of fish has changed him a lot this time!


    "The taste of this house is very special!" Rong Chen took a sip of the water in front of him!


    Before, he didn''t like fish, because no matter who made the fish, he could always feel the smell of the fish with a faint fishy smell.


    Even if it is made by the world''s top chef, he can still feel the smell, but in this shop, he doesn''t seem to feel the unbearable smell at all.


    Mu Wei said with a smile: "then we will eat again tomorrow?"


    "That''s how you like it?"


    "Yes, I like it!" She really likes fish.


    That kind of like, beyond any kind of dish like.


    Rong Chen has no rain at all, only light way: "good!"


    Although the fish tastes good, he is still not very interested, but accompany her He will!


    After dinner!


    Mu Wei felt her round belly and said, "Oh, I''m so full!"


    "Let''s go."


    "Yes, yes." But some of them can''t walk any more!


    Mu Wei wants to pay the bill, but Rong Chen has already bought it before. Mu Wei complains: "although I''m not here, the location of the friendship between the landlords is still mine.""You think it''s going to cost you to be with me? Would that be too unkind? "


    Mu Wei If Rong Chen wants to say that he is not a gentleman, there will never be a gentleman in this world. This man is perfect and amazing.


    Smile, don''t go on!


    Mu Wei is about to walk toward his car, but it is a by allow Chen to pull, doubt to turn head to see to the outline of man Wen run, "how?"


    "Can you still drive that car?"


    "It''s not bad inside."


    "Come on, Lu Feng is driving here!" Rong Chen pulls her to another direction but go.


    Lu Feng, one of Rong Chen''s bodyguards and special assistants, has been with him for ten years, and his loyalty can be imagined.


    In fact, this time, Rong Chen doesn''t have to come here in person, just give it to Lu Feng. However, he didn''t see her for two months, so he doesn''t worry. He has to come here in person to have a look!


    What I heard from Mufeng is her good news! But for Rong Chen, the word "very good" is really not good.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu moting came, he saw Mu Wei''s car left here.


    Xiangtan''s experience tells Chu moting about what happened. Immediately, the man''s eyes are red.


    "President!" Poplar leaves some uneasy forward.


    Obviously, Chu Mo Ting looks terrible at the moment!


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes


    "To blue bay!" Three words, can''t hear emotion, but his face has all obvious.


    At the moment, Chu moting''s heart was like a big stone, dull and fierce!


    That woman, unexpectedly brings other men to eat here, how can she! Doesn''t she really know what this hotel means to him and her?


    Five years, five years!


    In the past five years, she has never stepped here. Now she has come back with other men! And with him, she!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the car.


    Lu Feng driving, Mu Wei and Rong Chen sitting in the back seat, the man always holding her hand, Mu Wei want to take back, but smoked, did not succeed!


    "Nine masters."


    "Well."


    "I...!" Can you let me go?


    She''s really not used to this kind of physical contact!


    Has been closed his eyes, the man finally opened his eyes, looking at her peach blossom eyes, is still intoxicating gentle.


    This kind of eyes, I''m not used to it. The temperature on my face is also rising.


    "Vivi." The man opens his mouth again, there is something more in the gentle tone.


    Those, even if is mu Wei already experienced very deep, also can''t hear the taste of the man among them, just listen to allow Chen to continue a way: "I can give you time!"


    In a word, it is so firm!


    Mu Wei''s heart, is mercilessly one quiver!


    I''m talking about it! It seems to be a lot easier to face! Before, she would always hide from Rong Chen, for nothing else, just because this man is too perfect.


    Perfect, let her feel close to him more, will touch him in general.


    Take a deep breath, the heart that hard under pressure: "I''m sorry Jiuye."


    "Why do you say I''m sorry?"


    "I failed you!" She really failed this man.


    He liked her for so many years, but she was bewildered by Chu moting. At that time, Chu moting was perfect in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for the accident five years ago, maybe they would really live well, but now!


    "You know, I don''t want yours. I''m sorry!"


    "But I''m not who I was. I''ve been divorced, had children, and loved other men!" How can this kind of muwei be loved by other men?


    In that experience, she felt that she failed many people who loved her.


    But no matter what, I can''t go back!


    "You think I care?"


    "Don''t you..."


    "I care more about your future. Before, I didn''t protect you well. That''s why I have your most miserable life."


    Mu Wei''s heart, because nine Ye Rong Chen this words, suddenly of pain get up, before she flies moths to the fire of married to Mo Baluo.


    At that time, Hou Rongchen thought, as long as she had a good life!


    But it turns out that some laissez faire, not be able to get very good harvest, her three years in mobalo is very good, but after the five years, like living in purgatory.


    Some people''s love, is always so generous, he just hope that each other''s good, but some love, also very stingy! Don''t allow others to hurt the one you love.


    "Vivi, don''t have so much pressure, eh?"


    "But I...!"


    "I know what''s on your mind. Forget what I said tonight. When you come out of the past, we''ll talk about it again!"Rong Chen doesn''t want to give Mu Wei too much pressure!


    After all, it''s rooted in the bottom of my heart. It''s absolutely impossible to get rid of it once. Last time, if he was in mosena, he would not let Mu Wei come back to Mexico!


    When she came back, she wanted to let her face it, but now it seems that these ideas are unrealistic. If this silly woman could face it clearly, she would not have been hurt so much in those years!


    ¡­¡­


    Back to blue bay!


    The first thing for mu Wei is to call Chu moting.


    The man on the other side of the phone picked up quickly. Without waiting for Chu moting to speak, Mu Wei said first: "President Chu, I''m afraid I''ll give you your money back. The agreement between us is over!"


    "Is it?"


    Two words, almost out of the alveolar!


    Muwei naturally recognized the danger in the man''s tone, but her attitude was also very firm: "it''s not that I don''t want to abide by the time with President Chu, it''s because the Tang family can''t accommodate me!"


    The thief is right!!

 Chapter 56

    Today, Mu Wei personally went to the airport to meet the ninth master Rong Chen. After a while, she was targeted by them. It seems that she was right to send Xiao tingxiao away earlier.


    "Stop, stop now!" A side by side car, a tattooed man to Mu Wei, evil to Mu Wei Road.


    That looks fierce!


    Mu Wei mouth raised a sneer, toward the man is a middle finger, canthus slightly a pick, the provocative look seems to charm yourself!


    The shape of the opposite mouth is "LDIOT"!! The next moment, see Mu Wei a slight steering wheel, take a look at the road ahead, a quick swing steering wheel, the other side unprepared, directly installed on the guardrail!


    And then, a beautiful range to get rid of the traffic behind.


    Seeing that angry bald head, Mu Wei''s smile is even more evil!


    Behind, the danger of catching up, Mu Wei did not want to think of a sudden brake, the car behind from her roof fly past, in front of several roll.


    Even if this happened in front of her, Mu Wei still drives her car calmly, as if these things have nothing to do with her.


    There are two cars chasing her like crazy.


    "I haven''t had such an exciting time for a long time!" The tone is extremely arrogant!


    "Automatic door to death!"


    At this moment, who can connect her with the good wife and mother five years ago? Obviously, no!


    Since childhood, Mu Wei''s family has given her the best. She can''t wash the identity of her illegitimate daughter, so mu Wei''s ego has always been very arrogant!


    Only in those three years around Chu moting was he really good!


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital!


    After Tang Junkun received a phone call, he didn''t have a good face. At the moment, his face turned black. "What did you do?"


    "What?"


    "Did you find someone to besiege Mu Wei?" Tone, very angry!


    Obviously, what Tang Junkun is most afraid of now is mu Wei''s anger. Last night Chu moting called him and said that Mu Wei won''t do anything to the Tang family for the time being!


    "Pa..."! You son of a bitch Without waiting for Tang Xuejiao to answer, Tang Junkun just slapped her in the face.


    Things have just calmed down, this time to find someone to besiege her, this does not mean to make the whole Mu family angry?


    Tang Xuejiao was hit a little confused, "Dad, I''m your daughter!"


    "I don''t have a daughter like you, Tang Junkun. How can I give birth to such a thing as you?" Tang Junkun is going to be very angry.


    Originally, he is to tell her today, temporarily put away those thoughts to deal with Mu Wei, but who knows, she even started early.


    These hands, are not already weak? How can you make a phone call? How can you do this?


    Tang Junkun is very angry.


    "Originally, your sister didn''t have to be so cheap. You did it all!"


    "What do you mean, cheap?"


    Tang Junkun was stunned for a moment, but then said: "become a man''s play / thing, not inferior / cheap?"


    Cheap!


    These two words deeply hurt Tang Xuejiao''s heart. She asked, "are you just giving Tang rujiao to him as a plaything?"


    "What do you think? Do you think everyone will marry Chu Shao? You have some ability to keep yourself aloof. These years, aren''t you just his plaything


    Every word is very cruel!


    Before and Chu Mo Ting together, no matter when, Tang Xuejiao can arrogantly say to others, I am Chu Mo Ting''s fiancee!


    But in his father''s heart, it turned out to be, "play / thing?"


    Ha ha, what a ridiculous definition.


    However, even if she didn''t admit it, she didn''t let Chu Mo Ting marry herself these years. There is an essential difference between fiancee and plaything. She firmly believes it!


    But now, fiancee, is not a wife!


    Tang Junkun gas out of the ward, immediately to Tang rujiao dial the phone in the past, "evening ready, I send you to the banquet scene."


    "Good dad!" The tone of Tang rujiao on the other side of the phone is very light.


    Originally said that she did not have to go today, she was also distressed for a long time!


    Tang Junkun got the news that Mu Wei would not deal with the Tang family. Originally, he did not intend to let Tang rujiao sacrifice for the cause of the Tang family. But today, Tang Xuejiao''s practice is bound to anger Mu Wei again.


    The Tang family''s company really can''t stand any disturbance.


    ¡­¡­


    Airport VIP entrance!


    When Mu Wei saw the gentle figure, there was a trace of gentleness on her face. The man followed the assistant team, with slender posture and cold lines!


    However, even if he is in a high position, it is still hard to hide his innate tenderness. Seeing him, it always reminds people of a sentence: childe is as gentle as jade!


    "Nine masters."


    Muwei up, mosena''s usual etiquette, embrace when meeting.Embrace, so warm, but also just a second then loosen, Rong Chen is a gentleman, in these and girl contact of circumstance can see.


    "How are you, all right?" The man asked softly.


    Mu Wei nodded: "very good, I''ll wait for you!"


    Jiuye, calling out from her little mouth, seems to feel pretty good.


    As if, it''s the embodiment of a man''s pride!


    However, "why not call elder brother Rong Chen?"


    "Well?"


    "Vivi, I want to know why!" He used to be called elder brother behind him. Why did he suddenly call him Jiuye like others!?


    When did she call him the same name as they did when everyone in mosena heard that "Jiu Ye" was so shocked? It''s like this from the last call!


    For the man''s why, Mu Wei just smile, that eyes like crescent moon, people can''t bear to continue to blame her.


    Just listen to Mu Wei say: "this appellation, suit you very much!"


    "Well?"


    "You are the ninth master!" The whole mosena knows!


    Brother Rongchen, very gentle! But Jiuye is not!


    Four words, let allow Chen instant insight to Mu Wei''s mood change, this woman, in the end bear what, need his identity to solve?


    But it doesn''t matter! He will!


    "Well, if you like, let''s go!"


    Pull up Mu Wei''s hand, walk out directly towards the airport door, slightly sideways, the assistant team behind him stops, the man at the head makes a gesture, and everyone follows him!


    Obviously, to mosena, Rongchen still hope that he can try to keep a low profile.


    Parking lot.


    "Your car?" Looking at Mu Wei''s car body is full of scratches and collision marks on the bottom of the car, it is obvious that not long ago, the car accompanied Mu Wei in a peak battle.


    Men''s gentle eyes flashed a trace of fierce, look to Mu Wei''s eyes are serious.


    Compared with Rong Chen''s seriousness, Mu Wei is at will many, only listens to her way: "just met several wild animals, fortunately I dodged."


    "You''re relieved!"


    "People''s life is fragile, but it''s too tense. On the contrary, it''s easy to have problems. Is that right


    Rong Chen is also helpless, this time, this woman still has the mind to joke.


    Although want to avoid suspicion, but mu Wei still directly took Rong Chen to blue bay, for their Mu family, Rong Chen is an absolutely different existence!


    In the car.


    Rong Chen asked: "you have been fighting with Ling Chen recently."


    "What''s a hot fight? Sometimes it''s better to pull him to the top. Can''t I take all the moves alone?" It''s about raw material customers!


    This ingenious answer, let Rong Chen haze whole fast two months mood, finally released fine.


    "Ninth master, shall we go to eat fish in the evening?"


    "Eat fish?"


    "Well, there''s a family of fish on mobaro''s side. It''s delicious!" Think of last night, Mu Wei heart a burst of anger.


    But she is also proud, after all, in front of that man, she really completely achieved her pride, said not to eat, also really did not eat!


    It''s not her affectation!


    It was her who really kept a distance from Chu moting in various ways.


    Rong Chen nods, has no meaning to Mu Wei''s arrangement.


    Vernacular, Mu Wei is here again!


    Five years ago, what he wanted most was to come here to eat fish and join Chu moting! I didn''t expect that five years later, she could come here with others, and she was looking forward to it.


    "Is it as good here as you say?"


    "Of course, it''s special you didn''t look at the store?"


    "Yes, the decoration is very special!" As for taste, Rong Chen did not know.


    See the man a pair of suspicious appearance, Mu Wei pie pie pie mouth, "a while you ate to know."


    Rong Chen nodded, indicating that it was meaningless!


    In fact, he didn''t like fish very much. He had lived by the sea since childhood, so he was tired of this kind of fish since childhood.


    The waiter was the same as the waiter last night. When he saw Mu Wei, he was surprised. Obviously, Mu Wei didn''t eat last night, so that the whole store was punished.


    "What flavor would you like today?"


    "All kinds of flavors."


    "All right!" The waiter was a little nervous.


    They don''t know why Mu Wei didn''t eat last night, but the boss was angry, but they were clear. After all, everyone received a ticket today.


    Rong Chen took a sip of the tea from the cotton ball and said, "you seem to be familiar with it here?"


    "Well, I used to come here five years ago!"


    "With Chu Mo Ting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s him again!


    Mention this name, Mu Wei''s heart must instinct of a tight, don''t ask her why, just because this man, in some times, will let a person''s heart ache!"Not happy?"


    "No, it''s all right now."


    "See him, too?" Rong Chen asks!


    Mu Wei nodded, it should be the same! Although there will still be a lot of wavering, but those wavering, she has now been able to cover up.


    Rong Chen hands water to her, tone, still gentle: "drink!"


    This woman, after so many years of pain, it''s time to end!


    No one knows how mu Wei has come over these years, and no one knows. Five years ago, that night she met Rong Chen with her whole body full of blood. What was the man''s mood at that time.


    That night, if not meet nine Ye Rong Chen, Mu Wei is afraid will die in that cold rain.


    After that, bear the pain of pregnancy, and give birth to half a life!


    All of these, to his Chu Mo Ting''s life, I''m afraid it''s not enough.

 Chapter 57

    Ha ha, this time if Mu Wei tolerates, it''s not mu Wei!


    "They''re desperate."


    "Can you come and kill me if you have no way out? I''m afraid they won''t be able to afford Wei''s life Mu Wei''s heart was stabbed, and her anger spread all over her.


    How far does this man want to defend the Tang family?


    Worthy of being a pet of the heart, you can protect it excessively at any time.


    Chu Mo ting on this side of the phone, hearing Mu Wei''s words, was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    Obviously, Chu Mo Ting didn''t understand the meaning of Mu Wei''s tone, want her life? Who dares!?


    It turns out that Chu moting hasn''t got Mu Wei. Today, when she went to the airport, she was killed by Tang Xuejiao''s people. At that time, the picture looked very cool, but she was threatening her name all the time.


    When mu xiangnuan arrives, Mu Wei has successfully solved those people.


    "What do you mean? Chu moting, this time, I''ve given you a chance! " So now, the Tang family is going to die.


    What half a year, she didn''t know!


    Anyone can be forgiven, but only those who want to hurt their own lives, and those who want to hurt their family''s lives, are absolutely unforgivable!


    Compared with Mu Wei and Chu Mo Ting''s fierce fighting.


    Rong Chen and Lu Feng have been in the study since they came to blue bay.


    Lu Feng uses the fastest speed to collect the information Rong Chen wants, and it''s easy. He also uses the fastest speed to tour the entanglement between mu Wei and Chu moting, as well as the situation of Chu moting company.


    Bit by bit back!


    Rong Chen''s facial expression is also more and more heavy, Cu eyebrow way: "he seems to be very defending Tang family now?"


    "Yes Lu Feng''s respectful reply!


    It''s more than maintenance. I almost didn''t let Mu Wei''s blood out.


    Now, what Chu Mo Ting did almost didn''t make Mu Wei angry. It''s all like this. If Mu Wei can bear it, it''s really strange!


    The man flipped at will and said, "the acquisition potential of the Tang family is inevitable."


    "Yes."


    "And Chu moting..." Speaking of here, the tone of Rong Chen was stunned.


    Looking at Lu Feng, Lu Feng always stood there respectfully and received Rong Chen''s eyes. He stepped forward and said, "Chu Shao is entangled by a person."


    "Who?"


    Can he be in a dilemma? Can also be entangled!


    Lu Feng came forward and leaned over Rong Chen''s ear. He said a name in a light tone, but in a light tone, the look on Rong Chen''s face was even darker!


    "Is the message accurate?" The man asked in a cold voice.


    Lu Feng nodded, indicating that the news was absolutely accurate.


    Rong Chen tiny Cu eyebrow, "how can you provoke him?" That man, in the country of mobalo, is really an extraordinary person.


    "I''m not sure exactly. It seems to have something to do with the Tang family!"


    "Tang family, is it related to that person?"


    "It needs to be confirmed!" Time is too tight. There are some deep things that Lu Feng hasn''t had time to find out.


    For Rong Chen, all things he wants to exclude, absolutely can''t let him be affected!


    Rong Chen wring eyebrow, obviously didn''t expect Tang family and that person also pull up relation.


    However, no matter who the Tang family is involved with this time, it is impossible to become the gold medal of the Tang family. Just listen to him: "investigate the exact relationship between the Tang family and that person."


    "And...!"


    "There is no time to delay the acquisition."


    Lu Feng surprised to see to allow Chen, didn''t expect, even if he knew that person, also to the Tang family pursued!


    However is also, he Rong Chen this lifetime, also really have not been afraid of who, so don''t say is that person, is that man who stands in the world summit, he also can''t empty half cent.


    "Yes Acquisition is a must!


    As for Chu moting, "now he has that person pestering him, and I don''t need to do it. If that person really has something to do with the Tang family, his life will not be easy with our intervention!"


    "Yes Lu Feng nodded!


    This is true!


    Since Rong Chen is determined to help Mu Wei, then this matter is inevitable!


    If the Tang family really has a relationship with that person, if Chu moting has been involved with the Tang family for five years because of that person. This time, he is afraid that he will have a headache!


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Wei just came out of the bathroom.


    The mobile phone rang. When I took it up, it was Chu moting.


    "What''s the matter?" Then, the tone is not very good to ask!


    Originally did not want to pick up, but also know that this man will not give up.


    Over the phone, a man''s angry voice came, "I''m at the door!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Open the door!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Open the door!!


    This man, after a few days, began to do all kinds of work?Mu Wei is very angry, "Chu always can''t forget our agreement last night?"


    "You''re going to break it anyway, aren''t you?"


    Mu Wei Yes, that''s right!


    But she broke the contract because the Tang family wanted to die. What is he doing now?


    Not to mention that Mu Wei doesn''t want to see him at all. Now Rong Chen is here. Rong Chen knows her mind. Although she doesn''t give a definite answer now, she knows more about Chu Mo Ting''s temper!


    If these two people meet together, there may be some sparks.


    Just, it seems too late!


    "Who are you?" The voice of Chu Mo Ting''s cold anger came from the phone.


    Mu Wei''s face turned white, and her mobile phone almost fell to the ground.


    Downstairs!


    At the moment, Chu Mo Ting coldly looked at this gentle man in front of him. However, Rong Chen didn''t mean to entangle with him. He only listened to his tone and said coldly: "Lu Feng!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Rong Chen was going to go out with Lu Feng to do something. Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened the door, he saw Chu moting outside.


    At this time, of course, he will not go!


    Looking at Rong Chen is to go upstairs, Chu Mo Ting''s brain is more ''buzz'' of a burst open, "who are you?"


    "Chu Shao, please leave here!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Chu Shao, please don''t embarrass me as a subordinate!" No matter how tough Chu Mo Ting''s attitude was, Lu Feng always put on a cold iceberg.


    This is the main building of blue bay. The bodyguards such as mu xiangnuan are in the back of the auxiliary building. This man lives in the main building like Mu Wei. What''s the relationship between them?


    All the disharmonious pictures rush into Chu moting''s mind, which makes him lose his sense.


    "Muwei, come down!" This damned woman!


    When Lu Feng heard this, he was even colder. "Chu Shao, please go out!"


    "Muwei, get out of here!"


    "Lu Feng!"


    The stairs corner spreads to allow Chen icy cold voice, and past of Wen run not same, at the moment the tone is full of danger.


    Now the picture, like a mountain can not be two tigers!


    Rong Chen''s attitude is very firm, and Chu Mo Ting, also impossible so go out!


    Just listen to him shout: "Yang Ye!"


    The next moment, Yang ye came in from the door and stood respectfully behind Chu moting, "president!"


    Looking at the tension of the atmosphere, Yang Ye heart straight drum.


    "Here you are!"


    "Yes


    Leaving this sentence, Chu moting bypassed Lu Feng and wanted to go upstairs. Lu Feng naturally wanted to stop him. Yes, in an instant, Yang Ye and Lu Feng got entangled!


    Chu moting, however, was already angry because of the vernacular talk. Now seeing other men in the villa makes him angry.


    Mu Wei heard the movement downstairs in her room. She was surprised what the man did.


    Originally did not intend to go down to see him, now also forced to go down.


    Standing at the corner of the stairs, she saw the mess below. At that moment, Mu Wei was almost angry and said, "you all stop!"


    Damn, he came here to fight. Is this man crazy?


    Yang Ye and Lu Feng look at Mu Wei.


    Chu Mo Ting has rushed upstairs to Mu Wei''s side, and tugs her wrist fiercely. The painful Mu Wei looks at him in an instant and says angrily: "you are crazy, let go!"


    It hurts!


    This kind of pain also makes Mu Wei impolite to Chu Mo ting.


    Just, the man didn''t let her go at all, dragging her downstairs, "follow me!"


    "I''ll let you go."


    Mu Wei struggling, such a struggle is no doubt to let Chu Mo Ting is angry.


    Realizing that there are men beside Mu Wei except Ling Chen, Chu moting''s whole reason is blown up.


    Don''t ask why. Although he doesn''t like the close relationship between Ling Chen and Mu Wei, he at least knows that the relationship between them is very simple!


    But this one tonight, he''s not sure, he''s crazy.


    "Let her go!" Just when they couldn''t get together, a cold voice came from behind them.


    It''s Rong Chen''s!


    The man frowned slightly. Obviously, he was not happy with such a scene, especially the tense atmosphere, which disgusted him from the bottom of his heart.


    Chu Mo Ting turns around and confronts with the man standing at a high place. Their eyes are sharp and half uncompromising.


    "Let her go!" Looking at Mu Wei painful facial expression, the tone of Rong Chen is more fierce.


    Mu Wei, almost scared by his fierce side!


    In her heart, Rong Chen has always been a very gentle man, so with anger when it is rare.Danger is her subconscious cognition!


    "Vivi, come here!" See Chu Mo Ting always don''t move, Rong Chen will look to Mu Wei.


    Such a look, people subconsciously sincere service!


    Mu Wei shook the hand on her wrist, but the man''s strength increased, and she couldn''t move at all, "you let me go!"


    The voice was low and tense.


    Mu Wei this kind of tension from the bone, instantly stimulated Chu Mo Ting''s heart again, see him scarlet eyes stare Mu Wei one eye, tone, also full of cold meaning: "are you afraid of him?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Then follow me!"


    "Why should I go with you?" Mu Wei is angry!


    The man tried to trick her with logic, but there was no way.


    I don''t know where the strength comes from. I shake off Chu moting''s hand and raise it to slap him in the face. But then I think of something. Mu Wei stops!

 Chapter 58

    Probably, I think it''s cheaper to beat him!


    He doesn''t want her to hit him more now. Will he feel better? But how could Mu Wei fulfill his wish? She said, "I said that night, I will always I won''t forgive you! "


    Word by word, flat without any fluctuations!


    But all the people present heard that her tone was dead, just like her heart was dead. Only without any fluctuation can she say such words!


    Never forgive, what a heavy sentence.


    "Mu Wei."


    "Do you know Chu moting? That night, I experienced more despair than five years ago Five years ago, when she felt that she couldn''t keep her child, she was desperate!


    But that night, she was not only in despair, but also in the abyss of endless confusion.


    Looking at the pain color flashing through her eyes, Chu moting''s heart was torn together.


    Mu Wei feels a force behind her, and is protected by Rong Chen at the next moment.


    Originally two people''s grief scene, because of Rong Chen''s intervention, the instant is again at daggers drawn, Chu Mo Ting Yin ruthless looking at the man in front of him, want to tear him up!


    "Vivi, you go upstairs first."


    "I...!"


    "Good boy, go up!" Tone, very gentle, but looking at Chu Mo Ting''s eyes, but sharp as a knife.


    Mu Wei looks at the back of the man in front of her, and then at Chu Mo ting.


    Chu Mo Ting''s eyes were full of questions. He was obviously asking her who the man was. There was another kind of If she dares to leave, he will tear it down!


    The cold hand, is wrapped by a big palm, is Rong Chen''s!


    The temperature of a man''s palm warms her hand properly and warms her heart even more!


    Only listen to allow Chen way: "go up!"


    Two words, with a little taste of command.


    Mu Wei feels that she has a knife in her eyes, but in the end, she doesn''t go to see Chu moting any more, so she turns around and goes upstairs!


    "Muwei!"


    Seeing that Mu Wei is going to leave, Chu Mo Ting is about to go upstairs, but he is blocked by Rong Chen''s figure.


    He was already angry, and now he was even more irritated to the extreme, "get out of the way!"


    "Chu Shao, please go back, my fiancee. You can''t meet her if you want to!" Fiancee three words, Rong Chen bite and heavy, fundus is also dangerous!


    Fiancee!!


    These three words, however, made Chu Mo Ting laugh and sneer: "your fiancee? Should I believe you or that woman? She told me not long ago that Ling Chen is her fiance


    Although he didn''t believe it himself, he must take it out to annoy this arrogant man.


    However, the mature and charming man in front of him was not affected by Chu moting''s words at all. He just saw the corner of his mouth rise: "it seems that I give her too little sense of security!"


    So!?


    He doesn''t blame Mu Wei, but he doesn''t blame himself enough!?


    Such an answer undoubtedly made Chu moting lose his mind again.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Wei upstairs is in the room, but her ears are like an antenna. She always pays attention to the outside.


    Chu Mo Ting is too fierce, and Rong Chen is too quiet, so they don''t know what kind of spark they will produce when they are together!


    When the mobile phone rings, I take it out and see that Mu Wei doesn''t want to answer it. I hang up the phone even though I don''t want to. But the people on the other side of the phone seem to be very persistent. As long as Mu Wei doesn''t answer, she seems to want to blow up the phone.


    But then: "Tang Xuejiao, it''s not good for you to pester me!"


    This woman, she''s sick of answering her phone now.


    Originally, she could really live well.


    As long as she doesn''t think much, doesn''t provoke Mu Wei, doesn''t rob Mu''s things, doesn''t move mu tingxiao and so on! So she is still the elegant miss of the Tang family!


    "I want to see you!"


    "What if I don''t? This time, what does Miss Tang want to threaten me with? "


    Before that, where did the arrogance go? Now Tang Xuejiao is really humble in the soil.


    Yes, no matter how she died before, she never thought that muwei would have such a way to fight back and satisfy her heart with showing off!


    Just show off!


    Later, she did more and more too much, again and again provoked Mu Wei, so, Mu Wei naturally can''t bear it.


    "Mu Wei, I have a secret to tell you, but I will tell it to your face."


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in knowing the secret of Miss Tang."


    "It''s about you!"


    "Then I''m not interested to know. Tang Xuejiao, I advise you not to play with me, otherwise your fate will be worse than it is now!"


    With that, Mu Wei hung up directly.Of course, the woman had no desire to know the secret.


    What''s good about what comes out of a woman like her?


    See her It''s just a waste of time!


    Just hang up the phone, the door of the room was knocked, Mu Wei heart thump, but still quickly get up to open the door, outside the door is Rong Chen, Mu Wei heart is also a sigh of relief.


    "You don''t look well?" Rong Chen tone gentle ask!


    There was no anger or coldness on his face when he confronted Chu Mo Ting just now!


    He is an extremely mature man, with him in addition to feeling his elegant charm, but also he gives endless security and stability!


    Mu Wei shakes his head: "it''s OK."


    "Whose phone was that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He knows that!


    Well, in this world, it seems that nothing can embarrass Rong Chen. Mu Wei said truthfully: "Tang Xuejiao''s phone."


    "What did you say?"


    "She said she wanted to see me."


    "Are you going?"


    "Of course not!" No matter when, she doesn''t want to see that woman!


    Seeing her face would only remind her of the abuse Xiao tingxiao had suffered in his hands. At that time, what she wanted to do most was to cut that woman to pieces.


    Waste her hands, this result is really too light too light, she is how, also can''t let that woman, isn''t it?


    "Vivi."


    "Well?"


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll take care of everything next, eh?" The warm breath sounds around Mu Wei''s neck, and men''s gentle voice comes from her ears!


    Mu Wei''s originally tense heart, a little bit to relax.


    Also don''t know what reason, before also can reason of tell oneself to want to keep distance with allow Chen, she doesn''t deserve this man, but now, these seem to be scattered of rout.


    A person lonely too long, tired too long, in the encounter of gentle harbor, always want to stop.


    "He''s gone?" It''s Chu moting!


    Rong Chen nods!


    Naturally, I''ve left. Otherwise, the man is here, and the blue bay will not turn upside down?


    Mu Wei is surprised, way: "how to walk?"


    "Of course it''s standing, silly woman. I''m violent in your heart? You have to beat people up and throw them out? "


    Mu Wei She didn''t think so!


    Well, but just now the cold side of Rong Chen really scared her.


    This is the first time that she has faced the danger of Rong Chen in so many years.


    "Well, go to sleep." Said, the man''s fingers doted over her hair.


    Mu Wei nods, turns around and enters the room. I don''t know whether it''s the heating or other factors. In short, her face is very red now.


    A man, in endless tenderness, always makes people feel irresistible.


    Compared with the calmness of Mu Wei!


    Chu moting is not like that. Don''t ask what Rong Chen said to him just now. It''s just a person''s name, the one who has influenced him for five years!


    Five years, five years!


    "Yang Ye."


    "Yes, president!"


    "Tang family now...!" At this point, the tone of the man was stunned.


    Obviously, things have become more and more difficult.


    After five years, what has changed is mu Wei alone, and there are many people around her. He has experienced the market for a long time, and he has seen the response and means of these people!


    Her side when summer a hand, Tang family has no power to fight, the man tonight!


    "Forget it, you check who is the man beside Mu Wei!" The world''s top people, which is he Chu Mo Ting do not understand!


    But Rong Chen, does not have any influence!


    But the aura he exudes makes Chu Mo Ting deeply understand that the man can''t be underestimated.


    "Yes


    "Also, I remember that there is another project of Mu''s that has something to do with our next tiaoye?" Chu Mo Ting pinched his eyebrows in a headache.


    Obviously, tonight, muwei completely angered him!


    That woman!


    Yang Ye Leng for a moment, nodded: "yes, there is cooperation!"


    Tiaoye is a project under Chu''s family. Now Chu moting asks, it''s obviously nothing good.


    Sure enough, Chu Mo Ting said, "go ahead and do it. It''s about finding something to do with her."


    This sentence, the man said some helpless!


    Mu Wei is hiding from him now. She tries her best to avoid him. This is clear, especially after she knows the child.


    Thinking of children, a man''s eye is a flash of pain.


    "Yes Yang Ye naturally understood what Chu moting wanted to do.Just some worry, Mu Wei''s character is so stubborn, really can be in his hands?


    Five years ago may be able to, but now, her heart, seems to be harder than any, to let her take, I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    However, Chu moting will not give up, his means, Yang Ye is also clear.


    "There''s more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go and find out what the Tang family did to her!"


    "Yes


    This matter must be investigated!


    Although Mu Wei is hot in temper, she is not unreasonable. Although she is extreme in the Tang family, she will not go back on their agreement for no reason.


    So Chu Mo Ting thought that something must have happened that he didn''t know!


    Just now, the situation was so fierce that he didn''t have time to ask him. He didn''t even have a chance to!

 Chapter 59

    Everything is on the verge of breaking out.


    The Tang family, after all, was forced into a desperate situation. The next morning, two major events happened in mobalo. One was about Mu Wei''s return of 300 million yuan to Chu moting!


    When Chu moting received the money, he smashed his mobile phone.


    "Yang Ye."


    "Yes, president!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That damned woman, what''s this for? Are you telling him that she''s going to deal with the Tang family?


    She is really capable!


    He took two mouthfuls of the tea cup in front of him, and then pressed down the annoyance at the bottom of his heart.


    Good half ring, just way: "what happened yesterday?"


    "It was Miss Tang Xuejiao who moved her hand."


    In an instant, Chu moting''s face came out from the iceberg.


    Yang Ye carefully told Chu moting what happened on the way to the airport, and even transferred the monitoring to Chu moting.


    Looking at the intense screen on the monitor, the man''s pupils are severely constricted.


    Six cars, six cars!


    At that time, there was no one around Mu Wei. Being alone also meant danger to her.


    Although she is very quick to avoid, and even in dealing with those people, the means are extremely neat, but we have to deny that if she was a weak woman, she would be killed at that time.


    His face became more and more dark and heavy.


    "Sir!" Yang Ye looks at Chu Mo ting with some solemnity.


    Obviously, Chu moting is now influenced by this video!


    At the same time, she was shocked by muwei, but also pinched a cold sweat for her. At the bottom of her heart, she was even more angry, angry that Tang Xuejiao came to these people to treat Fu muwei!


    It''s not surprising that Mu Wei''s reaction is so big. It''s all the other side. In every move, she shows her fierce determination to kill her. How can she not be angry and fight back?


    "Don''t worry about the affairs of the Tang family for the time being!"


    "But I''m afraid that''s..." Yang Ye''s words are just right.


    Over the years, Yang Ye knows better than anyone whether Chu moting has feelings for Tang Xuejiao or not. It is because of that person that he has done enough on the surface.


    Chu Mo Ting takes out a cigarette box from the drawer, takes out a cigarette and lights it. Even so, he can''t suppress the restlessness in his heart.


    A little, just listen to him: "change the plan."


    "What do you mean?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For this reason, if Chu Mo Ting still blocks Mu Wei, he can only explain one problem: he never cares about her!


    But the truth is, he cares!


    This kind of care, even when he knew her father was mu Yuze, he was still reluctant to give up her, but in the end, they still came to this step today!


    Now, he must not stop Mu Wei to deal with the Tang family.


    Therefore, it can only change the plan that he has been running for so many years. Although there will be losses, he will naturally stand on the side of muwei compared with muwei!


    Unlike in those days, his wings are plump now.


    ¡­¡­


    Moose!


    When Mu Wei came to the office, Xia told Mu Wei about the situation of the Tang family. The prosecution had a very bad impact on the Tang family.


    The mobile phone rings again. It''s still from Tang Xuejiao.


    Mu Wei conveniently threw the mobile phone to Shi Xia, "you come to pick it up!"


    "Good!"


    Shi Xia took the phone and said, "Hello, Miss Tang!"


    "You are..."


    "I''m Shixia!"


    Hearing the word "Shi Xia", Tang Xuejiao, who had already been on the other side of the phone, was even more stimulated. "Shi Xia, you bitch!"


    This sentence, said gnash teeth!


    Tang Xuejiao and Shi Xia had known each other before, and their enmity was not shallow.


    If you''re not wrong, it''s also the resentment of human life between Shixia and Tang Xuejiao. Otherwise, Shixia won''t ask Mufeng to let her come to Mexico and send Tang family to hell!


    "Bitches?" When summer mouth raised a smile of mockery!


    The next moment, without waiting for Tang Xuejiao to speak, she continued: "now, but all your face has been trampled under my feet, how do you feel?"


    Mu Wei


    This is summer!


    In terms of the ability to ridicule people, it is really a bit.


    Sure enough, this made Tang Xuejiao speechless. She would not forget the purpose of calling now. She only heard her say: "let Mu Wei answer the phone!"


    "We vice president, don''t have time to pay attention to you, what should we do?"


    "You, Shixia, don''t forget your identity!"


    "I don''t need you to remind me of my identity. My current identity is the special help of the president of moose!" Word for word reminder, but also the phone over the woman thoroughly into the ice cellar!"I want to see her!"


    "Mr. mu, I won''t see you!"


    "It''s summer!" Two words, come out from Tang Xuejiao''s mouth with a little humble!


    Yes, even if she tried to cover it up, she couldn''t cover up her humble tone at the moment.


    Mu Wei''s two knives down, really let Tang Xuejiao go to the point of being besieged, Tang family, she was abandoned! Especially Chu Mo Ting''s attitude, let her now in the status of the Tang family, is besieged!


    My father didn''t love her, and my sister calculated her like that. Now Even Chu moting didn''t see her.


    Hang up Tang Xuejiao.


    When summer saw Mu Wei with a very strange look at her.


    "You won''t see her, will you?" Then Xia handed the mobile phone to Mu Wei.


    Muwei nodded!


    Yes, she will not. Now, whether it''s Tang Xuejiao or Chu moting, she Not one of them!


    Women, men had better not hurt her with hate, otherwise to let her go back, it will be really more difficult, now the situation of Mu Wei is not like this.


    "It''s summer!"


    "Yes


    "Between you and Tang Xuejiao...!"


    "It''s all over. I''m just doing something to benefit Mu now!" Mu Wei''s words didn''t finish, was interrupted directly by Shi Xia!


    She didn''t want to talk about the past!


    Now she, as long as remember one is, revenge, as long as revenge is over.


    When Mu Wei saw Xia, she didn''t want to say it and didn''t continue to ask. She didn''t understand her own business now. Of course, she didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business.


    ¡­¡­


    One morning!


    Yang ye sent all the key information to Chu moting''s office, but he couldn''t find out one thing.


    "You mean, that man, you can''t find it?"


    "It''s someone who secretly blocked my investigation. That''s a lot of power!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t it light?


    Chu Mo Ting slightly frowns, obviously, more and more curious about Rong Chen! Mu Wei has been in Mu''s family all these years, and there are many rich young men around to follow her!


    But last night that short fight, let Chu Mo Ting clearly realize, that man, is not the general rich family childe.


    "President!"


    "Check, make sure to find out who that man is!" Tone, firm!


    At the moment, Chu Mo Ting''s face was not very good.


    Last night that man can appear in muwei''s villa. What''s the relationship between him and muwei? He must know every point clearly!


    He wants to see who he is!


    ¡­¡­


    Moose!


    Mu Wei and time summer discuss to finish a matter son, allow Chen to come.


    "Nine masters!" Mu Wei stood up to meet her. She was dressed in professional clothes. She was different in peacetime!


    Such of she, even if always hold oneself calm and steady dint full of Rong Chen, also all lost the mind for it.


    Mu Wei comes forward, see Rong Chen to have no reaction, shout again: "nine ye, nine ye?"


    "Well?"


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? I told you twice and didn''t respond! "


    As soon as Mu Wei''s voice fell, she felt that there seemed to be an abnormal red flash on Rong Chen''s face. At this moment, she almost thought she was wrong!


    That''s Blush!?


    Well, this is really a strange thing on Rong Chen''s face.


    The man looked back and shook his head awkwardly. In just one second, he recovered to his previous maturity and calmness. "It''s OK. I''m just thinking about something."


    "Oh I hope that''s true!


    Mu Wei didn''t say the following sentence, but the general meaning is that.


    Rong Chen sits down, the summer knows interest of go out!


    Although, Rong Chen is very gentle to Mu Wei, but the whole mosena people also know that Rong family is cruel, so this man, had better not commit in his hand.


    Soon, the little secretary made the tea and brought it in. Mu Wei took it and handed it to Rong Chen: "your favorite snow mountain hairy tooth!"


    "Brought it?"


    "Mm-hmm!" In fact, this is muwei''s favorite tea.


    Don''t know when to start, she unexpectedly, also like this bitter taste!


    Perhaps only such a taste can cover up the heaviness and pain in her heart. My heart is too bitter, so I need a taste more bitter than my heart!


    Rong Chen drank a mouthful, way: "tea is right, water, did not have right however!"


    "You''re the only one who''s picky!"


    "I prefer you to make it yourself!"


    Mu Wei ok


    In the past, she was really a young lady who knew nothing, but when she went back to mosena five years ago, she found that her three years with Chu moting had changed!How to say the change?


    Change a bit virtuous wife and mother, but character, but it is so tough, that is, at that time, Rongchen fell in love with muwei tea.


    "I''ll make you another one."


    "It''s OK. Make do with it. Don''t waste the tea!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He is always so reasonable!


    Mu Wei obediently sits to one side, she knows, a morning all don''t see of Rong Chen, this time appear here, must be have important matter son to tell her!


    Sure enough, the next moment to listen to Rong Chen: "the acquisition of the Tang family has been put on the agenda."


    "Well, that''s good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, you don''t need to come here in person for such a small matter!" This, Mu Wei some embarrassed!


    Want to know to buy, also need time, she also didn''t expect that Rong Chen would come in person, this is a little embarrassed to her.


    Rong Chen puts down the cup in his hand and looks at Mu Wei. His eyes are so deep that no one can understand his mood at the moment, even Mu Wei.

 Chapter 60

    Mu Wei is a little fluffy by his eyes!


    "I know. You can go where you want to go," he said Well, you can''t judge this master''s business!


    "Vivi."


    "Well, Jiuye!"


    "After the end of the Tang family, you will go back to mosena with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mosena!


    Mu Wei wants to let Tang family''s affairs finish and go back quickly. After all, the boy doesn''t stop now. He''s very brave. Mu Wei is worried that he will come back again!


    But this goes back, from nine Ye Rong Chen mouth say, Mu Wei in the heart still can''t help of clap Deng for a while.


    But the next moment, or say: "good!"


    "Go back, I hope you forget everything in mosena!" This sentence, the man said some command tone.


    Obviously, for all of mosena, Rong Chen doesn''t want Mu Wei to remember again.


    Mu Wei nods and doesn''t refute Rong Chen''s words at all.


    Don''t ask her why to listen to nine Ye Rong Chen''s words like this. I don''t know when it started. Rong Chen plays a very important role in her heart!


    In addition to Mu''s family, the only thing she can trust is nine master Rong Chen!


    Later, there was Chu Mo Ting, but Chu Mo Ting finally lost her trust.


    ¡­¡­


    With the intervention of the ninth master Rong Chen, the Tang family is basically unable to return to the sky. Tang Junkun is as anxious as the ants on the hot pot. On this day, he asks Tang rujiao to ask Chu moting!


    Tang rujiao is just the beginning. Where can Chu moting give her half face? This kind of situation, is undoubtedly will bring disaster to Tang Xuejiao''s body!


    "Son of a bitch, look at what you''ve done Bang In the ward, Tang Junkun directly threw Tang Xuejiao a slap in the face.


    Originally said not to deal with! Just because she gives her hand to Mu Wei, now Tang Junkun wants to kill Tang Xuejiao directly!


    At the moment, Tang Xuejiao, where there is the scenery of the past, some, are just endless haggard, that pair of eyes are also dissatisfied with the vicissitudes of life, and the past noble she, can not connect.


    "What you should do now is to think about how to keep the Tang family. Even if you kill me, I can''t help it!" Tang Junkun''s anger directly caused Tang Xuejiao''s broken jar to fall!


    Tang Junkun glared at her fiercely. He didn''t have time to worry about her and left immediately.


    When Tang Xuejiao was alone in the ward, she went crazy to get her mobile phone, but her hands were weak.


    "Come on, come on!"


    "Miss Tang, what can I do for you?" The nurse who heard the voice immediately appeared in front of Tang Xuejiao.


    Tang Xuejiao said, "please dial a number for me."


    To dial, of course, is Chu Mo Ting''s!


    It turns out that the nurse has been dialing the number for her over and over these days.


    "Whose number is Miss Tang calling?"


    "Mo Ting!"


    On hearing the name, the nurse''s fingers stopped for a moment, and looked at Tang Xuejiao strangely. She tried to hide her disdain and said: "Miss Tang, it seems that Chu Shao won''t answer your phone!"


    Just before Tang Junkun came, she dialed for her three times, but the man on the other side of the phone seemed determined!


    Originally only belong to the bottom of my heart panic, now Finally, it was developed into reality! Chu Mo Ting seems to have really ignored her.


    The nurse''s words reminded her of the current unbearable situation, which made her feel like falling to the ground from a height. She said, "then help me change my clothes, thank you!"


    "Miss Tang, you can''t leave the hospital yet!"


    "There''s so much nonsense. You can change it if you want."


    As soon as the nurse''s words fell, Tang Xuejiao roared back directly, and the little nurse shrank her neck.


    Although down, but after all, the face or Tang family gold, although the little nurse heart dissatisfaction, but also dare not show in the face.


    She wants to see Chu moting. Now she has to see!


    Otherwise her all, also really end! Although the Tang family is hateful, if it can''t be protected, what is she? It''s not Miss Tang, it''s not granddaughter Chu!


    She has to take one of the two, doesn''t she?


    "The red one!" See little nurse take yellow dress, she didn''t want to refuse.


    The little nurse turned her lips. She was very picky!


    For Tang Xuejiao, she has always been used to being superior. Now she is not sure that Chu moting will marry her, so she must keep the Tang family and make herself the first lady of the Tang family!


    ¡­¡­


    President!


    After discussing with Chu Mo Ting, Yang Ye Gang heard from his secretary that Tang rujiao wanted to see him. Immediately, his face sank.


    "No!" Two words, that is particularly cold!


    What are Tang rujiao and Tang Junkun going to do? He naturally knows that Chu moting has seen too much in his life about this kind of struggle between rich and powerful families!Before, he would think that because of that person, he would not embarrass Tang Xuejiao too much, but now! She dares to move Mu Wei''s life, which is the most intolerable!


    Just ask: Tang Xuejiao of Tang family, he ignored, what did the others count?


    Not a long time later, the Secretary reported, "president, Miss Tang Xuejiao wants to see you, now downstairs!"


    Originally heard Tang surname, the secretary did not dare to come in to report, Chu Mo Ting although not angry, but obviously Tang rujiao is not very good image!


    But Tang Xuejiao in the company, has always been in everyone''s heart, she is Chu moting''s favorite, the Secretary thought he met, but now!


    "Let the people of the Tang family disappear!"


    In a word, said the incomparable indifference!


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs!


    Tang Xuejiao drags her emaciated body to come here. After greeting the front desk customer service, she says she wants to see Chu moting. Then she sees Tan rujiao sitting on the sofa in the hall with noble elegance. She looks so quiet and beautiful!


    And now she, compared with Tang rujiao, is really a world of difference!


    In the past, she was always the one who was always elegant in high position, but now!!


    "Why are you here?" Tang Xuejiao comes forward and looks at Tang rujiao badly.


    At this time, Tang rujiao raised her head from the impurities and looked at Tang Xuejiao. A touch of surprise flashed across her face and asked softly, "how can my sister come? Are your hands better? "


    Tone, very gentle ask!


    It seems that Tang rujiao is really a good sister who cares about her sister. The angry fireworks in Tang Xuejiao''s heart were lit instantly!


    Step forward, want to grab Tang rujiao''s skirt, but the hand up that moment, just found his hand, can''t make any force.


    "Sister, what do you want to do?"


    "Bitch!"


    Seeing Tang rujiao''s gentle face in front of outsiders, Tang Xuejiao would like to see animals tear the mask on her face.


    But I don''t know, once she was playing in front of Mu Wei again and again, step by step, limiting Mu Wei to inhumanity.


    "Sister!"


    "Don''t call me. I don''t have a sister like you. You are nothing and deserve to be my sister!" Tang rujiao''s elder sister, completely detonates Tang Xuejiao!


    At the moment, Tang Xuejiao doesn''t know how popular her shrew image is!


    Even the customer service who wants to come forward is scared by her.


    Who works here doesn''t know that Chu Shao''s fiancee, Miss Tang, is gentle and amiable, but now It really subverts everyone''s cognition!


    No wonder Chu shaodu!


    "Miss Tang!"


    "Who is it?" Tang Xuejiao turns around and looks at the customer service!


    Customer service was even more frightened by her cold voice, but thinking of her responsibilities, she could not help showing a gentle smile and said: "two Miss Tang!"


    Two!?


    Shall we meet?


    Tang Xuejiao glared fiercely, a face proud of Tang rujiao! This woman, I''ll take care of her when she gets back.


    At the moment, Tang rujiao''s heart is very determined that Chu moting wants to see her. After all, she successfully took the first step last night.


    However, the front desk customer service said: "the president is very busy, no time to see you! So, come back, please? "


    "What?"


    "What?"


    Two people speak with one voice, Tang rujiao and Tang Xuejiao''s face are not so good, especially Tang rujiao, she is so sure that Chu moting will meet him!


    As for Tang Xuejiao, let alone, in her heart, no matter when, that man wants to see himself, right?


    "Miss Tang, please come back?"


    The attitude of the front desk customer service is pretty good!


    But no matter what, Tang Xuejiao''s heart is hurt, she How can you be like this woman? How can he not see himself!?


    Heart, hard pain together!


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs.


    Chu Mo Ting mentions the phone call and calls Mu Wei.


    However, as expected, no one answered the phone. Three times later, the man turned the car key. Yang Ye said, "president, are you going out?"


    "Well, go out!"


    In the heart, irritable fierce!


    My head is full of muwei and the child!


    After leaving Ruishan villa, he didn''t see him for the first time. He Is it mu tingxiao? That night, he saw Mu Wei holding him in his arms.


    He knew that he must have been injured, but he still didn''t know what happened!


    "But there will be a secret video conference in half an hour!" Yang Ye frowns!


    Now, if they want to change their plan, they will have a lot of preparation. At this time, Chu moting will let the Tang family go, and that person will not give up."Well, I see!"


    I know, but I still want to get out!


    Looking at the lonely back of Wei''an, Yang Ye didn''t know what it was like. Anyway It''s just not easy!


    ¡­¡­


    Blue Bay.


    Mu Wei came back to pick up a document and put it in the bag. The phone rang in the bag and took it out to see that it was Mu Feng.


    "Brother!" Pick up the phone, the tone is much softer than usual.


    But compared with her soft, the voice of Mufeng on the other side of the phone is not so good, just listen to him condensate heavy way: "tiny, Ting Xiao''s hearing problems!"


    "What?"


    Listening!?


    Mu Wei''s heart, all mercilessly smoked!

 Chapter 61

    That day, when she found tingxiao in Ruishan, she saw that there was blood beside his ear. At that time, she was worried! So when tingxiao is sent back to mosena through Mimi channel, she specially instructs Mufeng to do the most comprehensive inspection for him!


    The long-term medical talents stationed in mosena are much better than those stationed in mobalo!


    Now when she heard the news, the bag in her hand fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    "The eardrum has been slightly affected. It should not be difficult to restore hearing...!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It shouldn''t be hard!?


    That''s the ear! The word "should" is so uncertain.


    "You don''t need to worry too much. I just want you to know!" Although it''s called aunt, she After all, it''s mu tingxiao''s mother!


    Take a deep breath!


    It was not easy to press down the pain in my heart and said, "I''ll be right back!"


    "Wei Wei!"


    "There are nine masters here for the time being!" So, she''s going back!


    We have to go back immediately!


    Originally, she wanted to go back to mosena with her children, but at that time, Chu moting used such a tough means that she would not be able to leave.


    Now, she can go back. Naturally, she wants to be with her children!


    "But


    "Big brother, in front of him, no buts!" Naturally, what he said was Mu Ting Xiao.


    Hang up Mufeng''s phone, muwei began to pick up things, while calling Shixia, while also calling Jiuye Rongchen.


    Two people get the news that Mu Wei wants to go back to mosena, also did not say any words, just listen to nine Ye Rong Chen way: "I will go back in three days!"


    "Good!"


    Jiuye Rongchen!!


    Come also for mu Wei, leave also for mu Wei, pity his heart!


    Mu Wei uses the fastest speed to pack up the things, and then puts the documents in the safe of the study, so that Shi Xia will come back to pick them up.


    And she, after hearing the news of Mu tingxiao, could not sit still any more. She called mu xiangnuan and said, "second lady!"


    "Help me arrange a special flight back to mosena, and leave now!"


    A moment, also can''t wait, probably say is her this!


    The wood on the other side of the phone was stunned, and then said, "yes, I''ll arrange it right away, and then arrange someone to take you to the airport."


    "No, I''ll just go by myself. Help me get the fastest route!"


    "All right!"


    Hang up wood to warm the phone, Mu Wei twist up the trunk on the downstairs.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that she could meet the person she didn''t want to see at the gate of blue bay.


    Chu Mo Ting came down from the car and saw the suitcase in Mu Wei''s hand. His eyes were deep.


    Step forward on your long legs and say, "you''re going!"


    "Well."


    Mu Wei sees Chu Mo ting and just reflects that she is just plain. The degree of her estrangement can be imagined. She doesn''t have much time to entangle with this man now!


    Chu Mo Ting slightly frowned, looked at her behind, found that no one with out, tone, also a little heavy asked: "children?"


    This woman wants to leave, why don''t she take the children with her!?


    Obviously, in the child''s matter, Mu Wei conceals very strictly, as long as she does not want to let this man know, then Chu moting must be very difficult to know!


    Children are gone, muwei naturally do not need to hide!


    Just listen to her way: "the child has already left mobalo, how, interested in my son?"


    The last sentence is especially ironic!


    The man''s face is not too good, in Mu Wei''s words, the face is brush down, "when did you leave?"


    Let''s go!!


    These two words made Chu Mo Ting''s heart hurt. The child left, and he had already left mobalo, but he didn''t know it!


    "When it''s time to go, of course! Why does Chu always care about that child? "


    Looking at the pain of man''s eyes, Mu Wei is much happier now!


    She''s not a revengeful person!


    But Chu moting and Tang Xuejiao are exceptions.


    What she didn''t expect was that this man would also have heartache! Mufeng is right. If he can do something like that, let him taste the pain of sending his own son to hell.


    "Muwei!" Two words, overflow from the corner of a man''s mouth, full of bitterness.


    At this moment, Chu Mo Ting was not as tough as he used to be, nor was he indifferent.


    He probably never knew that one day when he knew that his child existed, he was in such a painful situation? He really felt the pain.


    Mu Wei always looks at him coldly.


    Again, the man''s tone, a bit more bitter outside the fierce, "you, really cruel!"Recognize the danger in the man''s tone, just, at this time, Mu Wei doesn''t care.


    "No matter how hard you are, you can''t match Chu Mo Ting!"


    Mu Wei is right. No matter how cruel she is, she is not half as good as Chu Mo ting. She can even attack children.


    Looking at the man''s Scarlet eyes, Mu Wei continued to say one word: "don''t say it''s your own child, even if today is you and Tang Xuejiao''s child standing in front of me, I will not do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, you say, can my means compare with yours?" Compared with him, it''s much more gentle.


    A man''s hatred flashed through his eyes!


    Yes, it''s hate!


    Chu Mo Ting hates Mu Wei. At the moment, he really hates her. He hates her ruthlessness, and even more hates her for sending her child away quietly instead of letting him see her!


    But he knew in his heart that he had no right to hate her at all! He just transferred the hatred to Mu Yuze to her.


    It hurts. It hurts!


    Heart, are hard to pull together!


    "Let go!" Mu Wei passed by the man, but there was a force on her wrist, which made her wrists almost red.


    The man just stood there quietly and couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    The hand holding her wrist is shaking!


    He would tremble, too!


    "Chu Mo Ting, let go!" See the man doesn''t move, Mu Wei''s tone also followed cold many!


    The next moment, the body was broken off by the man, forcing her to look at him.


    At the moment, the man''s eyes are full of pain, and Mu Wei is not much better, just, two people''s pain, but because of the difference, Mu Wei is because of the child!


    And he, because of her and the children!


    Take a deep breath, still can''t press the bottom of my heart pain, "in those days, why don''t you tell me!"


    Finally, I asked the questions I always wanted to ask these days.


    On that day, he waited for her for three days and three nights. On the fourth day, he wanted to ask, but her mood was so intense, and every time we met, we broke up unhappily!


    Now, she has to go, he flustered, flustered asked such a question.


    Looking at Mu Wei''s indifference, his hands couldn''t help tightening.


    "Tell me why, OK?" Silence is a heavier punishment for him.


    Chu Mo Ting hates such punishment. He wants to hear Mu Wei say why.


    Mu Wei looks at the man in front of her. The pain of his eyes is all in front of her. However, she can''t believe that he is in pain from the bottom of her heart!


    He never looked like that!


    What does he want to do to her now? In the end, what plot will this man and Tang Xuejiao have waiting for her!?


    Corner of the mouth, raised a mocking smile, "what do you want me to tell you?"


    "Child


    What he wants to know most now is all about children. Although he knows that she doesn''t want to say it, he Still want to know, want to know why!


    Now that you''re pregnant, why don''t you tell him!


    However, when talking about the children, Mu Wei''s smile was bigger, and her mockery was stronger. She said, "tell you what? Tell you that''s Ling Chen''s child? And waiting for you to come, when he was not born, you killed him in his stomach? "


    "You?"


    "How cruel is your Chu general''s method? The whole mobaro knows that you Chu moting can have no children and no grandchildren. I''m Mu Wei But it''s not so cruel that you can hurt your own children! "


    Isn''t she cruel?


    Well, in this matter, she is not as cruel as this man!


    Mu Wei''s heart, all mercilessly pull together!


    A whisk away the man''s hands on his shoulders, "I have something else to do, go first!"


    "Besides, there''s really no need for us to continue to get involved!"


    Every word is so heavy and resolute.


    Really, don''t go on!


    Mu Wei felt that the most painful time in her life was when she was involved with Chu moting. He gave her three years of love, but it was better not to give.


    After all, when he took it back, it was really heartbreaking.


    "What about the man in your villa that night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t think you have a good relationship. You say that the child is Ling Chen. What''s the relationship between you and him?" When asked nine Ye Rong Chen, Chu Mo Ting''s tone is full of questions!


    In response to him, it was Mu Wei''s back, and a sentence she left behind. She said, "don''t you always think that Mu Wei is a woman with a good temper?"


    So?


    So, even if we don''t go on, this is the answer given by Mu Wei.


    Chu Mo Ting stood in the same place, feeling cold from the soles of his feet. That feeling was so thick, even more cruel. Mu Wei Really cruel!"I don''t believe it!"


    "No? Ha ha


    Don''t believe it? Chu Mo Ting once said these words to her. When she came back to mobalo, he said that she had a lot of men and was cheap?


    Muwei''s car, a beautiful swing out of the blue bay!


    That arrogant appearance is like showing off in front of Chu moting.


    At that moment, men''s hearts were cold together.


    Mu Wei finally left, leaving so absolutely.


    ¡­¡­


    Car, all the way to the airport.


    But the short journey didn''t seem so peaceful.


    On the way, Mu Wei receives a call from Tang Xuejiao. She doesn''t know what the phone says. Finally, Mu Wei''s car turns around and goes to Tang Xuejiao''s hospital.


    "At last, you are willing to see me!" Tang Xuejiao on the bed, a pale face looking at Mu Wei, the corner of the mouth raised, all is bitter smile.

 Chapter 62

    Mu Wei looks at her like this, the vision is indifferent, does not have the slightest temperature.


    After pulling one side of the stool to sit down, put the bag aside, and then said to Tang Xuejiao: "before you say, the reason you said on the phone, I want to ask, why are you so persistent to see me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now, the last person you want to see is me!"


    Don''t doubt that the hatred between them now has absolutely reached such a requirement.


    Tang Xuejiao hates Mu Wei, and Mu Wei, why not hate her?


    Mu Wei wants to see her take a detour, while Tang Xuejiao I''m desperate to see her.


    When talking about the reason why she had to see Mu Wei, Tang Xuejiao''s face rarely appears a touch of pain. Looking at Mu Wei''s eyes, bitterness and pain coexist!


    Only listen to her: "compared to you and her, I would rather lose to you!"


    "Who is she?" Asked Mu Wei!


    When it comes to her, Tang Xuejiao has to think that today''s Tang family is stirred up by Mu Wei, but at the same time, she hates Mu Wei and Tang family!


    Even now, she hates the Tang family more than Mu Wei!


    So, if she wants to see Mu Wei, she must!


    Take a deep breath and say to Mu Wei: "Tang rujiao, Tang Junkun''s chess piece in hand now!"


    Mu Wei''s heart was shocked, but it was only a short second. She thought that she would be Tang Xuejiao''s new rival, but she didn''t expect that she would be her own sister!


    Listen to her tone, now to the Tang family!


    "Then you have to say, you have to tell me the reason why Chu moting wanted to divorce me. What''s the reason?"


    That reason, isn''t it because of her Tang Xuejiao!?


    Mu Wei, also very curious!


    At that time, when the lawyer sent the divorce agreement, the first thing he said was, "Miss Tang is back. This is the divorce agreement that Mr. Tang gave you." That sentence, she will remember it all her life.


    Because of the grudges and disputes between the rich and powerful families, she Mu Wei grew up in Mu''s family when she was a child. Naturally, she also knew that there was a lot of trouble.


    But it''s not a conspiracy. Chu moting himself told her, "the most regretful thing I''ve ever done in my life is to marry her!" He said it himself!


    Can you still be threatened by others?


    No, it''s him I regret marrying her! So when Tang Xuejiao comes back, he is going to divorce her. This is the fact that Mu Wei has always known from the bottom of her heart!


    But now, Tang Xuejiao says that Chu moting divorced her for another reason!


    "Isn''t it strange to you, Mu Wei?"


    "Strange what?"


    "He loves you...!"


    Love!! ha-ha!!


    The smile on Mu Wei''s face is extremely mocking. Don''t ask her why she has such a damned expression! Tang Xuejiao''s words really make her feel ridiculous now.


    "Don''t you think that''s ridiculous?" All the time, no matter when and where, this woman''s biggest show off is that Chu moting loves her Tang Xuejiao!


    And she Mu Wei, the whole mobaro knows, is a vicious woman who takes advantage of her absence and then marries Chu Mo ting.


    However, now a woman who everyone thinks is Chu Shao''s favorite, saying that Chu moting loves her Mu Wei, isn''t that ridiculous!


    "Muwei!"


    "Tang Xuejiao, you still tell me what conspiracy you have. Maybe I can help you, but if you want to calculate me, you''d better think about how you want to die!"


    Words fall, Mu Wei full body sharp stand up, conveniently twist up one side of the bag.


    She has regretted coming here. She has seen enough of this woman''s face for a long time. Now she has to send it to the door automatically. Disgusting!


    Seeing that Mu Wei has already stood up, Tang Xuejiao quickly gets up from the bed and rolls to the ground. Even so, she doesn''t feel how painful she is!


    Stretch out both hands to grasp Mu Wei''s clothes, but, her hands are so weak, can only watch Mu Wei walk towards the door!


    Flustered, eager: "Mu Wei, don''t go, listen to me finish!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ting, when he divorced you, it wasn''t really my reason, it was your father...!"


    Time, stop!


    Mu Wei was going to leave the pace of hard, turn back, look at Tang Xuejiao''s eyes is more dangerous!


    "What did you say?" Tone, more gloomy than eyes!


    Because of her father!? Is this woman joking with her?


    In her marriage with Chu moting, her father did not have any communication with Chu moting at all. Moreover, because of her illegitimate daughter status, she kept Chu moting''s secret that she was the daughter of Mu family.


    But now Tang Xuejiao''s words!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tone, heavier, colder!


    Tang Xuejiao on the ground is relieved to see Mu Wei stop.It''s not her ruthlessness, but the Tang family. It''s too heartless! She kept the Tang family, just because she wanted to keep her identity as a miss of the Tang family!


    Let their own identity, more home with Chu Mo Ting!


    But Tang Junkun pushed Tang rujiao to Chu moting at this time. How could she let him do it? Can''t, so, she left Mu Wei this step!


    Lose to who, also can''t let Tang rujiao step on his head.


    Will know, a word does not fall to tell Mu Wei.


    She said, "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but in those days, I heard Ting say at the door of my study that I couldn''t let Mu go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "At that time, I didn''t know that Mu Shi had something to do with you. It was only after you came back that I remembered that ting hated you, too!"


    Just follow that sentence to guess, is not very convincing!


    But with Mu Wei, there must be something they don''t know.


    Mu Wei''s eyebrows were deeply frowned together. "What does that mean?"


    "What do you mean, Mu Wei? Don''t you understand? Explain that ting divorced you at that time, and probably knew your identity. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "As for dealing with Mu Shi, it''s not known whether it''s because of your father''s anger or your brother''s, but I think it''s your father!"


    Father!? Brother!?


    Do they have anything to do with Chu Mo Ting!?


    No, it can''t be!


    Before she married Chu Mo Ting, Mu Feng and Chu Mo Ting didn''t know each other at all. Is it her father? But between them, what kind of grudge?


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Tone, full of doubt!


    It''s not that Mu Wei doesn''t believe Tang Xuejiao, but that this woman is never worth her believing!


    Moreover, his father almost wanted to be quick for two rounds. It was almost impossible for these two men to get involved in any grudge.


    So, is it the grandfather of Chu family or Chu Shi!?


    No, it''s impossible! If it was a grandfather, he would not let Chu moting know the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. As for the time of Chu, it would be even more impossible. What''s the relationship between Chu moting and Chu? Mu Wei can see clearly!


    "I didn''t lie to you!"


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, although I only heard this sentence, don''t you think it''s informative, Mu Wei? Don''t you know that after you left mobalo, Ting really did something to mu


    Well, she really doesn''t know!


    After all, she never paid attention to Chu moting''s news after she left mobalo.


    Therefore, she is not very clear about what the man did to the Mu branch at that time.


    In Mu Wei''s puzzled eyes, Tang Xuejiao continued: "before, I didn''t know why he would attack mu, but now I know that no matter how much I hate your relatives, he can''t bear to move you! "


    "What''s the point of telling me that?"


    "No, Mu Wei? He loves you


    "What is the purpose of your telling me? You are the last person in the world who wants me to know who he loves


    Mu Wei said lightly.


    For her and Chu Mo Ting''s feelings, now in the past, she did not want to remember.


    "My purpose is, I hope you know? I don''t want to lose to Tang rujiao! "


    "I''m afraid I''m going to let you down!" Drop this sentence, Mu Wei head also don''t return of leave!


    Seeing the figure of Mu Wei leaving, Tang Xuejiao is even more mad to follow. However, she is stopped by the bodyguard at the door, who is sent by mu xiangnuan!


    Wood to warm know Mu Wei want to see Tang Xuejiao, after all, or not at ease!


    "Let go of me, muwei, muwei!"


    The shrill cry can''t change Mu Wei''s back.


    She lost. She lost to Mu Wei!


    So, she doesn''t want to lose to Tang Xuejiao, doesn''t want to let her last shelter, also change without the slightest status to speak of, Tang Junkun''s attitude she you have seen, so, she hates!


    "I hate you, I hate you!" Looking at Mu Wei''s back disappearing around the corner, Tang Xuejiao''s hatred is even greater.


    Her hate, is that kind of hate, will destroy the whole world.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the traffic, Mu Wei takes a deep breath!


    Behind her is the bodyguard sent by mu xiangnuan. At the moment, she is standing there quietly.


    In front of Tang Xuejiao just now, no matter how calm she was, she could not deny that she was shocked by Tang Xuejiao''s words.


    When the phone rings, it''s Mu Wei. She takes a deep breath and asks for help to pick it up


    "You''re getting on the plane?"


    "Not yet. I''ll be right there!" If it wasn''t for Tang Xuejiao''s delay, she would have been flying in the sky.Thinking of Tang Xuejiao''s words, Mu Wei''s heart is more like a needle in the center.


    Mu Feng on the other side of the phone was stunned and said, "I''ll send someone to pick you up at this time tomorrow."


    "Good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, brother!" When Mufeng hasn''t hung up, muwei stops him in time.


    The doubt in the bottom of her heart is too big, so she is also very anxious to know something.


    "What''s the matter?" Mufeng asked over the phone!


    Obviously, Mu Wei''s state is not right, and has been felt by Mu Feng on the other side of the phone.


    Hearing Mufeng''s warm voice, muwei thought about it and continued to ask, "did you know Chu moting and I before we got married?"

 Chapter 63

    Finally, I asked!


    Tang Xuejiao said that she was not sure whether it was because of Mufeng or her father! Although she was not interested in knowing this, she still asked at the moment!


    Quiet, wait!


    Make people feel more suffocated!


    "Why do you ask?" The voice of Mufeng on the other side of the phone is a little surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect that muwei stopped him to ask this question.


    In particular, it''s still on the phone.


    And the surprise in Mufeng''s tone makes muwei''s heart more nervous.


    Far fetched, let his tone sound like a trace of smile, said: "nothing, is very curious, brother such a mysterious person, certainly know more people."


    "So?"


    "So I want to know what my brother''s impression of Chu moting was when I was not married!" Don''t move the temptation of the expression, don''t seem to escape the insight of Mu Feng over the phone!


    He naturally knew what his sister wanted to know.


    To this, he has some helplessness!


    As you know, putting her in mobalo, these things will not be concealed sooner or later, but before my father and him, Mufeng can only say: "before you know Chu moting, I knew him!"


    "What kind of man is he?"


    "Not a good man!"


    Mu Wei Is that really a good answer?


    But I have to admit that Mufeng''s words are very emotional. That man is really not a good man.


    If he was a little bit responsible for her, then she It''s not as good as it is today.


    Take a deep breath, press down the bottom of my heart up discomfort, continue to say: "then between you and him, what happened to unpleasant things?"


    Trial, more and more obvious!


    Mingming is not interested, but after Tang Xuejiao said those words, Mu Wei is still curious about the real reason for Chu moting''s divorce.


    Although already hate can''t hate, but still want to know!


    "Weiwei, what do you want to know?"


    "Brother, I!"


    "Well, you come back first. As for other things, it''s not good for you to know some of them. It''s better not to know them!"


    Mu Wei''s trial ended in this way under Mu Feng''s slightly tough attitude!


    After hanging up Mufeng''s phone, muwei''s heart is cool.


    Does it really have something to do with my brother!?


    Especially in his last sentence, what is meant by "it''s better to know than not to know." Is it true that something unpleasant happened between my brother and Chu Mo Ting!?


    The more I think about it, the colder my heart feels.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the direction of Mu Wei, I''m confused!


    And here, Chu Mo Ting is some handy, looking at the information in his hand, said: "Mu Wei still don''t know?"


    "Yes Yang Ye, respectful to your reply!


    The man put down the information in his hand and said, "let her know immediately!"


    "All right."


    Yang Ye picked up the information and immediately went out to arrange.


    And Chu Mo Ting, the danger of fundus, more and more thick, also more and more intense, is that kind of burning like blazing.


    He would like to see, under such circumstances, whether the woman is still determined to leave.


    At the bottom of my heart, there is always a voice that can''t let Mu Wei leave. He even regrets that he didn''t stop her in blue bay just now.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as he thinks about it, there are still thousands of methods, right?


    Soon, Yang ye came in again!


    "President!"


    "How''s it going?"


    "Miss Mu will get the news in five minutes. At this juncture, she will not leave!"


    As soon as Yang Ye''s words fell, he felt a strong breath around him. Obviously, it was Chu moting''s danger!


    In an instant, Yang ye knew that he was talkative!


    Especially in the emotional, men are actually very taboo to others to know that they are actually using strong in forcing a woman, so, always feel shameless.


    ¡­¡­


    The airport.


    Mu Wei walks directly from the special channel to her special plane. When her mobile phone rings, she almost cuts it off without thinking about it. She doesn''t even go to see who is calling.


    It''s just that the person on the other side of the phone seems to be pointing. As soon as he cut it off, he called in again. Mu Wei Still press it! Then there was information, and she didn''t mean to see it!


    Take out the mobile phone, conveniently throw it to the bodyguard behind!


    Bodyguard neat help shut down, also just finally is quiet down.


    The plane, the sky!


    Looking at the smaller and smaller prosperous city below, Mu Wei''s heart suddenly has some emotion.


    Five years ago, when she was taken back by the ninth master Rong Chen, it was night. That day, she also looked at the plane like this. What she saw at that time was the lights of thousands of families. However, none of the lights belonged to her!That kind of sad, now, still can feel.


    ¡­¡­


    President Chu!


    Chu moting listened to Yang Ye''s report and his whole face turned green.


    "You mean she''s gone?" Haven''t you been stopped? Why do you still leave?


    Yang Ye bowed his head and said respectfully, "the news didn''t reach Miss Mu at all. She seemed very anxious to go back to mosena, so she refused all the news here!"


    "Of course I know she''s worried!"


    Chu moting angrily grabs the mobile phone, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    That woman left, she really left!


    She really left without nostalgia.


    Yang Ye looked at Chu Mo ting and continued: "there is one more thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The man with Miss Mu has some eyebrows."


    That man!?


    Men in blue bay together!?


    Thinking of that face, Chu moting is even more angry. If he didn''t like the close relationship between mu Wei and Ling Chen before, then for this man, he definitely has a sense of crisis.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "He may be Young master of Longmen


    "What? You said he was from Longmen? " The mysterious to, almost no one knows what looks like Rong Chen?


    How can it be!?


    How could Mu Wei be related to him?


    "Yes, and this person has an identity."


    "What identity?"


    "The nine master Rong Chen that everybody knows in mosena."


    Jiuye, Rongchen!!


    If we say that the young master of Longmen is an absolutely mysterious person, almost no one has seen him, and almost no one knows what he looks like, we don''t need to ask why, because no one has ever seen him!


    So Jiuye, Rongchen! These four words are not a low-key man in mosena, and even his existence is a part of mosena''s world!


    "Between him and her?" Later, Chu did not continue to ask.


    But at the moment, he almost suddenly realized that what he knew about Mu Wei these years was really too little, even in the three years of marriage!


    He does not ask, Yang Ye also knows what he wants to ask, "the relationship between Miss Mu and Rong Chen is very good, and Rong Chen also loves Miss mu."


    The word "very love" undoubtedly deeply hurt Chu moting''s heart.


    I love it! I love it!!


    No wonder, he said how the grand nine master of mosena appeared in her blue bay. It turned out that it was for mu Wei''s sake, in order to help Mu Wei solve this small Tang family.


    "Yes, I love it!" Four words, from the man''s mouth, full of bitter overflow.


    Eyeground, is empty!


    Just for a second, the hole was pressed down, and the bottom of his eyes was full of evil. He said, "is he going to buy the Tang family?"


    That he, say of nature is Rong Chen!


    This mu Wei also conceals really tight, put so big a love oneself of man all have no use, in order to say the child is not his, even Ling Chen all gave pull out!


    Originally, is to wait here, is to let Rong Chen help her solve the Tang family.


    This woman''s mind is more meticulous than five years ago.


    "Yes, Rong Shao, I really want to buy the Tang family!"


    Yang Ye nods!


    These things, when you don''t check, are OK. If you check them in depth, you will be shocked.


    Who would have thought that Rong Chen, the ninth master of mosena, would come to mobalo for such a small matter of the Tang family. Originally, it was all for mu Wei, a woman!


    At the moment, Chu Mo Ting''s eyes are more dangerous. He says, "don''t let him succeed."


    "This!" Yang Ye is a little confused. Obviously, he knows that Rong Shao is not a person to be provoked.


    Although his main strength is not in mosena, what Yang Ye worries about is that the fierce move of Rong Chen will affect part of mosena.


    But now Chu Mo Ting couldn''t manage so much.


    The whole brain is, Rong Chen is in love with Mu Wei, he is doing everything for mu Wei, he doesn''t like it! I don''t like men to take charge of Mu Wei''s business like this, so!!


    "Don''t worry so much. In a word, you can''t let that man get the Tang family."


    "Yes


    Yang Ye''s words were so much that he was severely suppressed by Chu Mo ting.


    Before he could finish his digestion, Chu moting continued: "also, the tiaoye project, as soon as the muwei plane landed, it had to be passed to her ears. I don''t care what kind of way you use!"


    "Yes


    The man gets up, goes to the French window, only in this way, can let his desolation desalinate!


    Muwei!!


    He didn''t want to be so cruel, but he But in this way, she was forced back to mobalo.Looking at the building in the distance, the man''s eyes are lonely and extremely strong. Mu Wei Now that you have come back and entered his world again, it''s hard to escape again!


    Five years, no one had a good time, especially Chu moting!


    He has had enough of the pain and suffering of the days without her. Since he wants to return to his world again, then Don''t try to leave again!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when muwei got off the plane, Mufeng''s people had already arrived.


    The bodyguard helps her to turn on her mobile phone, and it''s like a wake-up call. Mu Wei finally picks it up, "hello."


    I don''t know what was said on the phone, but mu Wei''s face changed a little.


    But just a little more than a second, she said: "I know!"


    Four words, very neat hang up the phone, the face is also quite bad.


    Tiaoye''s project!


    How did she forget this stubble? I didn''t expect that there was such a corner in Mu''s family that had something to do with Chu moting.

 Chapter 64

    But no matter what, now that she has returned to mosena, it''s natural for her to get rid of all the things in her hands and go back.


    The telephone rings again, is nine Ye Rong Chen to call!


    "Nine masters!" When I picked up the phone, I felt a lot more relaxed.


    The voice of the man on the other side of the phone was still warm, "are you in mosena?"


    "Well, go home now!"


    "Then wait for me at home. This will be over soon, eh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± end!?


    But the news I just got seems to be coming to an end?


    Take a deep breath. Originally, there was no connection between Jiu Ye and Mu Shi, and Mu Wei didn''t want to tell Jiu Ye about the problems she received for the time being, but for some unknown reason, she finally said it!


    This paper discusses the relationship between tiaoye project and Mu family, and the importance of this project to Mu family.


    However, compared with her dignified, the ninth master on the other side of the phone was calm, just listening to him: "isn''t it sometimes summer here? Don''t you believe the person Mu Feng taught himself? "


    When is summer!?


    Yeah, isn''t mobaro? How can you forget such a key point?


    Originally dignified facial expression, because nine Ye''s words instantly relax down, just listen to Mu Wei way: "nine ye say of right, there temporarily sometimes summer is enough!"


    So she doesn''t need to worry too much for the time being!


    When summer, Mufeng personally trained out of people, now also enough to support a branch, so, she also need to learn to put it down.


    After all, in terms of people and family, it is still the most important.


    These years, in order to paralyze herself, she ignored too much Mu Ting Xiao. Now when I think of it, it''s really!!!


    "Then wait for me at home."


    "Good!"


    This time, Mu Wei did not question Jiu Ye''s decision.


    Every time I hear his voice, I always let her restless heart settle down unconsciously. Maybe I''ve known her for too many years, and some dependence has been generated from her bones!


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with Mu Wei''s stability now!


    Mo Baluo''s Chu Mo Ting is a little bit unable to calm down, Yang Ye said: the news has been confirmed and spread to Mu Wei''s ears, but did not get the news of her return!


    "I see!" Three words, completely hard to cover up the mood of Chu Mo Ting at the moment!


    Yang Ye originally wanted to say something, but he felt the chill from the man and swallowed all the words.


    Quietly back down, the space left Chu Mo ting a person.


    When there is only one person left, the loneliness of men is also completely released!


    "Muwei!" Two words overflow from men''s thin lips, full of complexity!


    He What should I do with her!?


    Five years of delay, the middle of the hatred, in the end how to do!?


    She, he, child!!


    Between them, in the end how to move towards the normal life!? In the mind, what emerges is a scene of blood color, that gentle woman, so fell in front of his eyes.


    That scene was the nightmare of his life.


    However, God made people, he and Mu Wei unexpectedly, also came to such a step.


    ¡­¡­


    Mosena.


    In Mu''s manor, in Xiao tingxiao''s room, Mu Wei holds the child in her arms, "aunt!"


    The soft voice rings out vaguely. Seeing Mu Wei, the little guy wakes up in an instant, and his voice becomes much lighter.


    "How are you, miss your aunt?" Hear the soft sound of dependence.


    Mu Wei''s eyes can''t cover up her love!


    She felt that the right thing she did was that she appeared in front of him whenever and wherever he was in trouble!


    Mother''s nature, is probably like this!?


    "Yes, I think so, aunt, you are back!"


    "Well, I''m back. Can you answer my aunt''s question honestly?"


    "What?"


    "Can you listen to my aunt very clearly?" Ask these words, Mu Wei''s tone all can''t cover up of light quiver!


    No one knows how anxious she was when she heard Mu Feng say that Xiao tingxiao''s eardrum was damaged. No one knows how collapsed she was when she heard the news.


    Little thing heard Mu Wei ask like this, the expression on the face hesitated for a moment, but finally honest way: "this ear is buzzing, not very clear!"


    The little guy pointed to the ear that he was injured by Tang Xuejiao.


    At this moment, Mu Wei''s heart is torn together!


    Chu Mo Ting! In the face of such a time, what do you want me to take to forgive you!? Anything can, no matter how hurt her also does not matter, she can forget!


    But tingxiao, how can she put it down."I''m sorry, but my aunt didn''t protect you!" There was a lump in his voice.


    Feeling the trembling of Mu Wei''s body, the little thing arched out of her arms directly. She was very sensible to kiss Mu Wei and said: "aunt, don''t be sad, she will get better soon!"


    It will be better soon!


    How naive he is.


    The eardrum is one of the most vulnerable parts of the human body. Does he know the position? After being injured, it is likely that this ear will be useless in his life.


    "Yes, my aunt will soon get better." It''s going to get better. It''s going to!


    Mu Wei also told herself again and again in her heart, but in fact, her eyes were already full of tears.


    All day long, Mu Wei stayed with her children, and even didn''t go downstairs to have dinner. Mu Yuze and Mu Feng also remembered that she didn''t disturb her missing for her children!


    Until the next day.


    Seeing mu Yuze, Mu Wei came forward and said, "Dad!"


    "Well, did you sleep well at night, vivi?"


    "Thank you, Dad, very well!"


    "At home, you always have a different sense of security, right?" Mu Yuze looks at Mu Wei, his eyes are full of a father''s love for his daughter!


    Muwei nodded, "of course!"


    No matter when, home Is a safe haven, before too small do not understand, but later by Chu Mo Ting so hard after injury, she understood.


    Now, when I think back to myself at that time, I can only say in silence: too young, too longing for love, hurt, so I went home!


    "This time, you and he are making a lot of noise." Mu Yuze said casually.


    But in the tone, it''s actually some concern for mu Wei!


    Mu Wei is stunned for a moment. Her father mentions Chu moting. She immediately thinks of the words Tang Xuejiao said to her.


    If you say, in front of Mufeng, she will try!


    But in front of her father, this is the only family she can open her heart completely and say everything from her heart.


    Take a deep breath, look at mu Yuze, said: "Dad, I have a question to ask you, no matter whether it has anything to do with you, don''t be angry, OK?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Listen to Mu Wei this serious tone, mu Yuze''s face also slightly sinks.


    Put down the book in hand, looking at Mu Wei''s eyes also examined.


    Looking at such mu Yuze, Mu Wei suddenly hesitated and asked herself again and again in the bottom of her heart, is it worth asking her father for that man?


    But, if you don''t ask! She was afraid that she would not be able to sleep for several days and nights in the future.


    She said, "no matter what the problem is, I always believe in my father."


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Hearing Mu Wei''s confession to her father, mu Yuze, who has always been extremely shrewd, naturally feels that the problem is unusual.


    In particular, it may not be a good thing!


    Sure enough, Mu Wei said, "Chu Mo Ting''s mother, the first lady of Chu, has long passed away, but she died..." Speaking of this, Mu Wei still has a tone after all!


    Looking at mu Yuze''s eyes, they are also very dignified.


    She didn''t want to ask her father about it, but She had to ask when things really got to this point.


    She also wanted to know the truth.


    "The wife of Chu dynasty?"


    "Yes, the first wife."


    Mu Wei looked at mu Yuze''s eyes are nervous.


    There is a voice in my heart constantly praying, don''t, don''t have anything to do with my father! Although she and Chu moting are over, she still prays that this matter has nothing to do with her father!


    She hoped it was just a misunderstanding!


    It''s just a misunderstanding that Chu moting went the wrong way.


    Mu Yuze looked at Mu Wei solemnly and said, "what did Chu moting tell you?"


    "No!" Not Chu Mo Ting!


    At that time, Chu moting divorced her. Even the lawyer who sent the agreement said that it was because Tang Xuejiao came back.


    Others say that she may not feel so obvious! But this matter, is Tang Xuejiao personally, stand in the position of a rival, she how also don''t want her and Chu moting misunderstanding solved!


    Even if her own sister has threatened her status, it is impossible to do such a thing, then the only possibility is that what she said is true!


    Because, if Chu moting''s mother''s death is related to her father, then there is really no possibility between her and Chu moting!


    As for why she said so far, she was forced to die by the Tang family, so that she even ignored Chu moting''s orders!?


    "His present fiancee told me that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s why I want to know the truth!" If it''s someone else, she can ignore it!But Tang Xuejiao in Mu Wei''s heart, is really a very special existence.


    Mu Yuze pushed the black frame glasses on her face and looked at Mu Wei with a slightly dignified look.


    See this facial expression, Mu Wei''s heart, is an instant tight!


    Mu Yuze said, "do you believe in your father?"


    "Believe it Always believe it!


    But Chu moting''s mother''s death, she also wants to know, she is not persistent in that year why Chu moting and her divorce truth, but to know, and his father in the end has nothing to do!


    However, the answer, after all, let her down.


    Mu Yuze took a drink from the water cup in front of him and said, "Weiwei, since you ask, dad doesn''t want to hide it from you."

 Chapter 65

    So? Does it matter!?


    Mu Wei felt a contraction in her heart.


    Don''t, don''t, the voice can''t hide the tension: "Dad!"


    "It really has something to do with her father, but vivi, you have to believe that her father is not the culprit for her death!"


    The word "related" makes Mu Wei''s heart drop to the bottom of the valley, and her face turns pale.


    Originally, Tang Xuejiao really didn''t cheat her!?


    Mu Yuze told Mu Wei what happened in those years bit by bit. Over the years, he has been reluctant to face the suffocating past! But in the end, it came!


    In this world, everything you do will be reincarnated to you in the end. At that time, the hurt is far more than you!


    It turns out that the scene that Chu moting saw was true. He saw mu Yuze kill his mother! But the truest truth like this, mu Yuze can''t tell Mu Wei!


    She has lost that marriage now, and he can''t let her down with her father, so Can''t say the truth, can''t say!


    The whole process finished, tone, still hard to hide heavy added: "at that time, I did not know who she was, I originally intended to save her, but your mother is also very dangerous, so...!"


    "So dad just chose mom at that time, right?"


    "Yes! Any man, in front of irrelevant people and his own woman, will definitely choose his own woman, right, vivi? "


    Yes, that''s what he instilled into himself over the years.


    No matter who comes to ask himself, it must be said that it is because of Weiwei''s mother that she chooses to ignore that woman''s life.


    After listening to the whole process, Mu Wei''s face became dignified. She didn''t expect that Chu moting''s mother''s death had something to do with her father. But at that time, there was no other choice.


    Dignified nodded, "yes, Dad''s choice is not wrong!"


    Wrong is, Chu Mo Ting saw that scene too coincidentally!


    Mu Wei''s heart is in pain and shock, but she doesn''t know how to express her inner feelings.


    Taking a deep breath, he said, "does dad know who killed her?"


    "I don''t know that woman. Do you think I''ll investigate?"


    Of course not!


    If it wasn''t for mu Wei and Chu Mo Ting, he would almost forget that pair of eyes that hated him. He just chose to save his own woman!


    Did not expect, will attract such a big hatred, such a thing fell on mu Yuze, he is also innocent.


    "I see. Thank you, Dad!"


    "Wei Wei, between you and him!"


    "It''s nothing. It''s impossible. It doesn''t matter to me."


    Hate it? I hate it!


    Chu moting deeply hates his father because of his mother''s death, but she is not hating him because of his blind hatred!


    Today, he is so powerful that if he investigates more about what happened in those years, he won''t let them go to the present situation! In the end, he just caught his father to vent his hatred.


    This Chu Mo Ting, Mu Wei heart also hate, isn''t it?


    "Well, no way, no way! He has been blinded by hatred, and can''t give you and tingxiao a beautiful home! " Think of Ting Xiao, mu Yuze''s face is a touch of pain.


    In the end, he didn''t choose to tell the truth!


    He said that Chu moting was blinded by hatred, so he couldn''t give Mu Wei a home.


    But he Not the same, dare not tell the truest truth to their daughter? After all, he is selfish in this matter!


    He knew that Chu moting and Mu Wei were separated because of him, but the more he came to the end, the less courage he had to face the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    After talking with mu Yuze for a while, Mu Wei''s heart is not relaxed, but more dignified.


    That man, in the final analysis, he pushed them to such a position with his own hands that he could not blame his father at all.


    When the phone rings, Murphy will come back to her mind!


    "Nine masters!" It''s Rong Chen!


    After muwei came back to mobalo, Jiuye would call muwei three times every day, morning, middle and evening!


    Even though Mu Wei has already repressed her heart, the strange tone is still heard by the man on the other side of the phone, "what''s the matter? Not happy! "


    "No, just a little uncomfortable!"


    "Well, did you go to see a doctor?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t be nervous. It''s just a little cold!" Every time is like this, as long as she where uncomfortable, nine Ye Rong Chen can whole body guard of worry about her!


    Looking back on these years, it seems that every time she got sick, Jiuye accompanied her to the hospital.Even if it''s the time of Xiao Ting!


    I can''t help feeling sad when I think of these past events.


    "Nine masters."


    "Well."


    "When you come back, I have very important news to tell you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very important!?


    Rong Chen on the other side of the phone is breathing. For the news in Mu Wei''s mouth, really He doesn''t want to know!


    Especially when she spoke to herself in such a serious tone, he absolutely didn''t want to know the next news.


    "What do you say now?" He doesn''t want to be sleepless the rest of the time!


    Who would have thought that Rongchen, the ninth master of Tangtang mosena, would not be able to sleep, and still could not sleep because of a woman''s words.


    Look up at the sky!


    Looking at the blue sky, my heart is relieved in an instant.


    Take a deep breath and ask: "do you mind the existence of Xiao tingxiao?"


    "Wei Wei?"


    "Jiuye, I loved a man deeply and gave birth to a child for that man. I''m not the girl you knew when I was a child!"


    So, I doubt that I am qualified to stand beside you.


    The nine masters, who have always been shrewd, can''t get back to God at this moment.


    It''s not the first time he''s heard Mu Wei say these words, but at the moment, why is it completely different? It seems that next, there are more earth shaking words waiting for him.


    Sure enough, Mu Wei said, "I failed you. I don''t even know how to face you..."


    "Vivi."


    "Jiuye, I have never regretted the past of Chu moting and me! But to you, it''s a pain I can''t get out of all my life! "


    Every word is so heavy!


    People, when looking back, always can see a person countless times in situ waiting for themselves, before a love persistent, so wait for the eyes, she can''t see!


    At that time, she seemed to be blindfolded by a black cloth, but when she was sober, she would find that the waiting was so bitter and helpless!


    "Doodle, doodle!" On the other side of the phone, there came the voice of hanging up. Even if Mu Wei still wanted to say something, there was no way to say it.


    Finally open the gap, with the courage to say, but when the phone over there came the man''s hang up, she no longer had the courage to dial the past to continue to say.


    Jiuye, what does that mean? Don''t you want to hear her say that?


    Mu Wei is at a loss and flustered! How can I face him in the future? Damn it What did she say just now.


    ¡­¡­


    Morning.


    Mu Wei took her child to have a comprehensive examination, especially for her hearing. Now she is very nervous.


    "Doctor, what''s the matter? Is there any chance to recover?" Mu Wei asked nervously!


    The doctor sighed and shook his head, "there is a chance, but the chance of success is relatively small."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry too much, we will try our best!"


    Try your best, the chance is small!


    Mu Wei is in a trance. As long as she thinks about her child''s hearing, she can''t calm down.


    Yes, he is still young! The course of life has not yet begun. How can she bear to lose the best voice in the world? She I can''t bear it!


    Back home!


    Mufeng came back very early.


    "How about the check?" When Mu Wei sees Mu Wei and Xiao tingxiao coming back, she is very concerned.


    Speaking of children''s ears, the look on Mu Wei''s face is not good.


    Looking at her face, Mu Feng probably knows that the doctor didn''t give her a satisfactory answer. The expert team is mosena''s best at present. If they all say that the chance is small, the little guy''s hearing is really worrying.


    Mu Wei gave the child to the servant who had been waiting there for a long time. After the servant left with the child, she sat down and said, "the situation is not ideal!"


    The more so, the more resentment she felt towards Chu moting.


    "Don''t worry too much, there will be a way!"


    "Well!" At this point, it''s no use worrying!


    But for Chu moting, she is true and will never forgive again!


    After knowing the truth of his divorce, the indifference in her heart also changed into hatred, that man!


    If he hadn''t concealed everything, they wouldn''t have come to the present situation, wouldn''t they!?


    If she had known that at that time, she would have asked her father. If only she had known that it was a misunderstanding at that time!


    But now, no matter how much you think, it''s useless!


    "You talked to your father?"


    "Well?"


    "About you and Chu moting, and his mother!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes!


    Mu Feng''s words, let Mu Wei heart tightly together, heart Also in the pain! He nodded and said, "yes, I have already talked about it."


    It is because of the talk, so the pain in the bottom of my heart, will be more obvious, that kind of pain, probably this life only she can feel it?


    Mufeng frowned slightly, "this matter, you can''t blame your father!"


    "Of course, I understand!"


    At that time, even if she was herself, she would choose her own person, a stranger. Although she also wanted to save her, it also depends on whether the situation around her allows it!


    If her father had attended his wedding, maybe she and Chu moting would not have gone this way, but she didn''t know how far they would have gone.


    "Big brother."


    "Well."


    "Actually, I hate him a little bit!" It''s Chu Mo Ting!

 Chapter 66

    How much she loved him once, how much she hated him now. She didn''t want to hate him, but after listening to her father''s words, she still hated him!


    It''s not that there''s no way. Why don''t we investigate more and understand more? Why do you believe in your eyes so easily that you can send them to the end.


    "Don''t hate, hate will only make your life unbearable!"


    So, don''t hate!


    Women, there should be good sunshine.


    "Well, it''s over. It was over five years ago!" So never start again.


    But why the heart is still so painful, is not that good do not care about it? Why do you still feel the deep pain.


    Maybe, the man once loved her too much and left her a lot of good memories, so when he was unfeeling, he caught her off guard.


    ¡­¡­


    This night is another sleepless night for mu Wei.


    Mu Yuze''s words and the nightmares of that night five years ago haunt Mu Wei all the time.


    It was not until dawn that I went to sleep in a daze, but my sleep was not deep.


    "Kowtow, kowtow!" Door, knocked!


    Originally sleep upset Mu Wei, is directly pull up his life to cover his head, refused to come from the outside voice.


    The door was gently pushed open from the outside, and then the light footsteps came in. It was very light. It seemed that she was worried about disturbing her.


    Bedside, sink into a piece, Mu Wei finally can''t ignore the breath of the visitor, will head out from the quilt, see nine Ye Rong Chen that piece of Wen Run Ru Yu''s face present in front of you.


    "Nine masters?" Originally still confused eyes!


    See nine Ye Rong Chen, the instant return to mind sober, very can''t believe of call a way, completely didn''t expect that he will appear in front of oneself at this time.


    Compared with Mu Wei''s surprise, nine Ye Rong Chen is a pair of breeze light cloud light appearance, only listen to him way: "how, the little pig still don''t get up, now all already nine o''clock."


    "But you don''t look well. Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Well, I didn''t sleep well!


    Now, even worse!


    Think of yesterday in the phone with nine ye said so serious those words, finally get the response of hang up the phone, really, at the moment relative, don''t mention more embarrassed!


    "Well, some of them didn''t sleep well!" Now, I can''t sleep any more!


    Just, let Mu Wei didn''t think of is, she unexpectedly was nine ye to fished out from quilt.


    Exclamation, followed by a sigh of relief, thank God, she wore pajamas, but still complained: "Ninth master, what if I didn''t wear clothes?"


    It''s not good to have such a sudden attack, is it?


    Although they spend a lot of time together, they still don''t have such a fierce time. Over the years, the distance between them has been very good!


    But now, the man is joking: "exactly, I lack an opportunity to be responsible for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, was it a tease?


    Mu Wei didn''t expect that Jiuye would have such a humorous side. Her little face turned red instantly. She felt that she must have met a fake Jiuye!


    In her heart, Jiuye is gentle to her relatives and cruel to the outside world! But no matter in front of anyone, it is an image of a modest childe who respects etiquette and law.


    At such a moment, even though she was Mu Wei, it was the first time that she met her.


    What''s more, she''s sitting on his lap now, which is! Oh, no! This kind of nine masters, let Mu Wei directly cannot resist.


    "Ninth master, let me down first!"


    Mu Wei, who always claims to be a woman man, is now fully shown by the little daughter who is inspired by the ninth master Rong Chen.


    She''s shy!


    The whole face is red and reserved. She is totally two contrasts in peacetime.


    This kind of Mu Wei, no doubt let nine Ye Rong Chen''s heart, also ruthlessly agitated for a while, the voice, also all change of hoarse get up, "yesterday in the telephone told me to have very important matter to say with me?"


    At that time, she said so seriously!


    At the beginning of serious, nine Ye Rong Chen is also worried that she will say again the rejection he doesn''t want to hear, but the more behind, the more he understands what she wants to say.


    He didn''t want to hear her on the phone, so he hung up immediately and took the fastest route back.


    "Nine masters."


    "Now, you can say it, I listen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now!


    Sorry to say, Mu Wei felt that she must have lifted a stone and smashed her feet yesterday. "You came back so suddenly, just to know what I want to say to you?"


    "Or what do you think?"


    In this world, who can labor nine Ye Rong Chen''s big driver?


    He is willing to that person, even if the mountains and rivers, he will use the fastest time to go to her side, otherwise, if not, then things must be different.Men''s serious attitude, no doubt in the heart of Mu Wei extremely a strong turbulence.


    "Nine masters!" Tone, a little choked down!


    She didn''t expect that Jiuye Rongchen would come to her just because of her words. How could she get so much attention from him!


    Although, she is the gold of Mu family, even if she is an illegitimate daughter, it is also the gold of Mu family! However, she does not think she is worthy of this man.


    But he, again and again, for himself to do so, let her heart, no doubt deeply aroused a strong turbulence.


    "Tell me, what are you going to say to me?" Tone, with silk bewitching!


    This kind of him, is in an instant will Mu Wei heart bottom all defense lines to smash.


    It turns out that the ninth master will have a charming side. Even though Mu Wei has known him for so many years, she is now completely brought into his own mood by his side.


    "I...!"


    "Vivi." Seeing that Mu Wei hesitated all the time, Rong Chen''s tone of treatment became more and more gentle, holding her hands as powerful as holding a rare treasure in the palm of her hand.


    Such a man, probably few people in the world do not like it?


    No wonder he will be mosena''s most popular man among women.


    Listen to 9 Ye Rong Chen to continue a way: "I can have forced you?"


    "No!" The voice was a little low and the head was a little low.


    Obviously, speaking of the past between them, Mu Wei still can''t hide her guilt. For many years, this man has been consistent with her heart!


    She missed it!


    Before, I couldn''t see it! Now I see it, but I feel inferior. I feel inferior. Yes, she feels inferior in front of Jiuye!


    So confident she, also has the inferiority side!


    "Now tell me, what are you going to tell me, eh?" The tone is still so charming!


    Before this, Rong Chen did not force Mu Wei, but at the moment, he wants to force her to say it.


    He knows that Mu Wei has been reluctant for so many years because he doesn''t want to pierce the window paper between them, but now, he doesn''t want to continue to wait!


    To confirm the relationship with her is that he has been waiting for many years. This is a good opportunity. He can''t continue to lose it.


    "Vivi."


    "Jiuye, I...!" Words to the mouth, Mu Wei or hesitated down.


    There are many things between them, especially Chu moting. According to her understanding of him, he will not give up if he knows that the child is his.


    Countless pictures that may happen flashed into Mu Wei''s mind, which made her not know what to do.


    "Good girl, say it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Give me all the problems you think about, will you?"


    All right? Is that OK!?


    The answer is: Yes!


    The whole mosena knows how powerful the ninth master is. Now he says that if all the problems are left to him, then he must have the confidence to deal with everything.


    So, in the end!


    Mu Wei nods!


    "Wei Wei?" Seeing her nodding, the man''s pupils lit up.


    She finally agreed?


    Hands, holding her Xiuqiao cheek, can''t help falling a kiss on her forehead, this kiss, Mu Wei did not refuse, but it is closed eyes.


    The man''s gentle voice still lingered in his ears, "you agreed, right?"


    Did you agree?


    Can you promise!?


    People say that if you want to get out of another hurt relationship, you have to fall in love with another person.


    Over the years, Mu Wei never thought that she would love others, or When Chu moting didn''t know about the child, she didn''t think about ending their dispute in this way!


    But my father''s words, and the existence of Mu tingxiao! Both of them made her hate that man. She wanted to break all her feelings with him immediately.


    But she was sure that she was not making use of the ninth master, and she also had a careful consideration with him.


    Under the man''s expectant and nervous eyes, Mu Wei finally continued to nod, "HMM." Yes!


    This nod and this "um" completely confirmed their next relationship.


    The tension of man''s fundus stretches out in an instant!


    Holding her small face, a light kiss fell on her forehead, the tone was very warm: "good!" Finally, it was her.


    Nine Ye Rong Chen don''t know why Mu Wei suddenly agreed, why suddenly make a decision to be together with him, but without his pressure, this little woman''s heart is not so easy to open.


    But no matter why, this moment to nine ye, all is incomparably joyful.He, who has been waiting for her for many years, is naturally good to be able to wait now!


    "Vivi."


    "Well!"


    "Tell me, what happened?" Although happy, but nine ye also know, let her make this decision is not simple.


    For so many years, even if Chu moting never appeared in front of her, she still closed her heart. However, now Chu moting has been pestering her in every way, instead of letting her make such a decision. So, what is the reason?


    "Yes, don''t you?"


    For that reason, Mu Wei really does not want to say.


    She hurt the man too much. If you tell him, it''s because of the conversation between her and her father that she can''t continue with Chu moting!

 Chapter 67

    From but want to use such a way to end this entanglement, it is no doubt in front of people hurt! She doesn''t want to hurt him, but it''s absolutely true to start with him!


    I don''t want him to misunderstand anything.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it!" From the beginning of knowing her, nine Ye Rong Chen is holding absolute doting, but also respect attitude in treating her.


    That kind of friendship, I''m afraid few men in the world can do it.


    Over the years, he be consistent from beginning to end!


    "Vivi."


    "Well."


    "Remember, you''re mine now!" So, this time, he will never let go.


    That year, she married Chu moting. For three years, he lived in purgatory.


    Now, it''s hard to come back. How can he let her go and let himself live in deep water? Now Even if is to go to hell, he Rong Chen also certainly takes her together.


    ¡­¡­


    Mosena, a sensational event happened in an instant, which even shocked the whole country.


    That is, nine Ye Rong Chen announced the wedding, so many years, no woman can close to his body, however, this morning, he suddenly announced the wedding!


    And his fiancee is mu Wei, the second miss of Mu family, which breaks the hearts of many women.


    "Wei Wei, are you really OK?" Mujia, Mufeng early in the morning to see the news, but also some can''t believe what they see is true.


    Happy for mu Wei, but also worried about her!


    People who know nine master Rong Chen all know that he is a person who is absolutely not easy to provoke. Once provoked, it is definitely poison. If Mu Wei is not ready, it will be her who will suffer.


    He is gentle, but also cruel!


    This is Mufeng worried about, worried that some earth shaking things will happen between them.


    "Brother, this is my choice!" Five years, it''s time to make a choice, isn''t it?


    No matter what, she and Chu Mo Ting had already reached such a state.


    Mufeng face dignified looking at muwei, a time some don''t know how to say is good.


    A little, just listen to him: "you''re right, you and he is impossible, but Weiwei, you should know Jiuye, he is not a good person to provoke!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Although my father and I have always wanted you to be together, if you are not ready, it will be your doom!"


    Mufeng, muyuze has always been optimistic about Rongchen!


    So many years, he has always respected Mu Wei, because Mu Wei is rejecting him, even so, he also insisted on waiting for her for so many years!


    Even if Wei Wei got married, he never gave up.


    But this kind of feeling, is mu Wei''s blessing, also may be her disaster! Once Mu Wei makes the decision that what leaves Rong Chen unilaterally again on this affection, that Rong Chen certainly won''t continue to let go this time.


    His belief has been clearly seen by all of us over the years.


    And this belief also makes people feel what danger is.


    "Whether it''s a blessing or a robbery, it''s all like that!" I''ll admit it!


    Anyway, her life has many twists and turns, this one more, not much!


    Looking at her such state of life recognition, Mu Feng eyebrows slightly frown together, finally can only way: "I just say, choose Rong Chen is not wrong, but you never let him down again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Or he will be cruel and you will die! And it will be miserable! "


    Yeah, it''s going to die!


    Nine Ye Rong Chen, mosena Wenrun such as jade childe, but in his bones, is so dangerous.


    As soon as I went upstairs, the ninth master came!


    Mufeng saw him, the smile on his face was more harmonious than before, especially when he saw the Gardenia in Rongchen''s hand. The color of his eyes was more full of smile. It turned out that Jiuye had such a romantic moment.


    "Chen, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Have a drink?"


    "I''m looking for Wei Wei!"


    The meaning of refusal is so obvious. Obviously, as long as Jiuye appears in Mu''s home, he must be looking for mu Wei. Especially at this time, he doesn''t have the time to accompany Mu Feng in America.


    After all these years, it''s hard to be sure that he will fight against the clock.


    "Well, she just went up!" Mufeng shrugged.


    Let Chen go upstairs!


    Looking at his back, Mufeng really didn''t know whether to worry or to let go.


    His sister, I hope this life event is really settled!


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom.


    Jiuye Rongchen knocks on muwei''s door, holding a bunch of Gardenia in his hand. In an instant, muwei is moved by his heart.


    "Nine masters!"


    "Here you are."


    "It''s from your villa, isn''t it?"


    "Yes This flower is really from his villa.This season is not the time for Gardenia to bloom, but Jiuye Rongchen''s villa is always in bloom, because Mu Wei likes it!


    What do they have in common, probably this one? Mu Wei likes Gardenia very much, so does Jiu Ye! Mu Wei once said that seeing the fragrant flowers, all the haze in her heart will be swept away.


    I still remember that when she returned to mobalo, the whole person could not get out of the shadow of divorce. It was the ninth master Rong Chen who had been with her all the time. It was also the beginning of that year that gardenia blossomed at any time in his villa.


    The world''s most exquisite gardeners are invited to mosena by him, just to let the flowers Mu Wei likes open at any time.


    "Thank you, I love it!" It''s true!


    Mu Wei likes Gardenia most. Besides, the rare roses and orchids can''t move her. Once, Chu moting said that she must be reincarnated as a flower demon, otherwise how could she like this kind of flower so much.


    In the room, the man sat on the sofa of muwei''s leisure.


    "Vivi, I have something to tell you."


    "What?"


    "Come with me to Matt for a week."


    "Matt? What are you doing there? " Matt, one of the world''s tourist cities, has the most infatuated starry beach and amazing waterfalls.


    Many, many, as long as people love to travel, they all know that they must go to Matt.


    But Rong Chen''s going this time is not only to take her on a tour, but also to listen to him: "do you know Dr. Weijia?"


    "Dr. vega? He''s a famous man, but I don''t know what he does


    For Dr. Weijia, Mu Wei really doesn''t know much about it, but the name is often mentioned.


    The ninth Master said, "he may be helpful to tingxiao, but it''s hard to invite him, so we have to go. He''s in Matt now!"


    It''s helpful to tingxiao!


    By nine ye such a remind, Mu Wei instantly understand come over.


    Yeah, how could she forget such a big one.


    Dr. Vega, world authority!


    If you can show him tingxiao''s ears, maybe everything will be solved, but this person''s difficulty is also famous. Let alone the ninth master, even the president, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to invite him.


    "Nine masters!" Eyes, slightly red.


    She didn''t expect that Jiuye would do this for xiaotingxiao.


    As a matter of fact, over the years, Jiuye has been good to her children. To be exact, during the month when muwei was in confinement, Jiuye often helped her.


    Time goes by!


    Now looking back, I found that in the past five years, the tacit understanding between her and Jiuye was all suppressed by the sadness.


    "Well, hurry to prepare things. It''s said that the doctor will only stay there for three days, and we don''t know where to go at the next stop, so we are very short of time!"


    "Well, I''ll do it right away!"


    As soon as she heard that Dr. Weijia was going to leave Matt, Mu Wei quickly took action. At this time, she naturally didn''t want to miss the chance to treat Xiao tingxiao''s ear.


    Crash, also don''t know what to pack up, by this sudden good news shock the whole person lost the sense of direction.


    See her rash appearance, nine ye a will her hand of things back, straight help her tidy up, even return.


    "Go and help tingxiao clean up."


    "Good!"


    Mu Wei turned and went out of the bedroom. She immediately went to the little guy''s room. The little thing was taking a nap.


    Muwei quickly put away some of his necessary things. Hearing the news, the little guy opened his eyes and looked at muwei: "aunt, what are you doing?"


    "We''re going to Matt for a few days. My aunt is helping you with your packing."


    "Going to Matt?"


    "Well, you can say that!" I''m going to play.


    But before that, we need to find Dr. Vega and show him the news first. If it''s good news, then their journey will be very happy.


    "Get up, aunt, and change your clothes."


    "Good!"


    The little thing quickly crawled out of the quilt and began to change clothes by herself. Mu Wei wanted to help take off his pajamas, but the little guy turned around.


    That bashful appearance let Mu Wei Leng for a while, just listen to the little thing is very serious said: "aunt, men and women are different!"


    Mu Wei between the sexes there should be a prudent reserve!


    He''s only over four now, OK?


    What is the difference between men and women for him!? This little guy, Mu Wei exploded, "I washed your ass from small to big!"


    "Aunt!"


    "Well, now talk to me about the difference between men and women!" It''s almost like fighting!


    Little thing strange look at her, that expression looks aggrieved and.


    Half ring just saw him move to Mu Wei side, a pair of strong man broke wrist expression, way: "that Aunt take off, I let you!""Hey, you!"


    What does this make Mu Wei say?


    This is funny!


    In the end, Mu Wei made fun of him. She couldn''t help it. The more she cared about this little thing, the more she wanted to tease him.


    Soon, the party set out!


    Mufeng see three people go downstairs together, handsome extraordinary face again Leng for a while, "Chen, you this is?"


    "Take her to Matt for a few days. You won''t let her go, will you?"


    Mu Feng How dare I?


    This time if dare to obstruct at their side, this nine Ye Rong Chen can give up willingly also strange.


    But take the little guy together, Mufeng how to see all feel strange.


    "Tingxiao, you are at home with Daddy!"


    "It''s just for the little guy''s ears that you want to stop me from going to Matt this time?" Rong Chen asks, Mu Feng doesn''t speak again.

 Chapter 68

    However, it was said that going to Matt was for the sake of the children, which made him feel a little uncomfortable for a moment.


    If Jiuye accepts this child, it is undoubtedly a kind of happiness for mu Wei. I really hope that her life will go on the road of peace and tranquility, and there will be no more twists and turns.


    Just hope, always just hope!


    It''s not that simple to realize!


    ¡­¡­


    The airport.


    The mighty party appears in the VIP channel. Jiuye Rongchen holds mu tingxiao in one hand and holds Mu Wei''s little cool hand in the other, trying to warm her in this way.


    Behind, followed by the mighty special help team!


    This picture looks like a happy family of three.


    "Nine masters."


    "Well."


    "Hold the baby for a while, he''s a little heavy!"


    "Nothing!" With him all the way, how can Mu Wei be tired? If so, what else can he do?


    Man gentleman warm tone, let Mu Wei''s heart warm for a while.


    It''s really a good choice to put everything down and be with Jiuye. I really hope time can go backwards, but Without those hurt, she will not understand what is treasure!


    The exit of VIP channel on the other side.


    Also out of the mighty line of people, this person is not others, but Chu moting and Yang Ye and others, the man is full of cold, eyes look cold extremely dangerous!


    "Boss, are you going to Mu''s now?"


    "Well!"


    I''m going to Mu''s!


    That woman, damn it, she dares!


    At such a moment, she should respond to him in such a way! He knew she was wronged and hated him! But anyway, she can''t be someone else''s woman.


    Originally is to wait for her to go back in Mo Baluo, but when nine Ye Rong Chen announced the wedding news, he can''t calm down any more.


    Must be to take her back, even hate, also want to be together, hate!


    Two teams, so missed, not much time, just a second!


    ¡­¡­


    On the plane.


    The child fell asleep again, just now originally didn''t wake up, now is to slant directly on the Rong Chen body.


    "Give it to me!" Watching the child fall asleep, Mu Wei is embarrassed.


    Obviously, for nine ye such good, she also some not adapt for a time.


    However, the man is silent to avoid the hand that Mu Wei stretched out, just listen to him: "let him sleep like this, in exchange to wake up again!"


    Mu Wei ok


    The way Jiuye takes care of his children looks, well, really charming.


    To be exact, every angle of this man is very charming. No matter what he does, every move is full of charm!


    "After the plane takes off, put it on the bed and sleep!" Half a ring, Mu Wei spit out this sentence.


    This time Rong Chen didn''t refute her, only slightly nodded.


    The lounge of the special plane.


    Rong Chen is very careful to put the child on the bed, also covered the quilt, that careful action, as if he is really the father of the child.


    Tea restaurant.


    The man took a drink from the red wine glass, red liquid, with his gentle verve, muwei unconsciously fell into his gentle jade.


    "Nine masters."


    "Well?"


    "Has anyone ever told you that you are really perfect when you drink red wine?"


    This Liao / person''s words, let allow Chen Leng for a while!


    In the image, Mu Wei did not say that he was good-looking, but it was the first time that she looked at him seriously, especially when she saw the intoxication of her eyes, and the man raised a satisfied smile.


    Doting on the point of her little nose, "little thing, know that such praise will make you very dangerous?"


    Mu Wei Well, I haven''t thought about that!


    Know nine Ye is a dangerous person, but also absolutely don''t think so much.


    This man, when he is really flirting, every minute will make you lose your direction.


    "Have some?" Rongchen will Mowei love to eat dessert out, see the cake, Mowei mouth really raised a smile.


    These are all her favorite food!


    "Why do you still have these?"


    "You love it!"


    Three words, let Mu Wei''s heart is mercilessly tremble.


    Don''t doubt, nine Ye Rong Chen, this in everybody''s heart all incomparably dangerous man, when doting on a woman, completely can give her to dote on God, dote on to the bone.


    That kind of tenderness is beyond everyone''s understanding.


    Pet to everything, you have to ask yourself!


    "What''s the matter?" See Mu Wei not move, the man looked at her.


    Especially Mu Wei at the moment or bow, he can''t see, in fact, her eyes have been wet.Raised his head, forced himself to pull out a smile, "moved, how to do!"


    Although she has passed the age of a young girl''s dream, she is still moved by the man in front of her.


    "I''m so moved by the hopeless appearance?"


    Rong Chen took the paper towel of one side in consternation, wipe the tears on the woman''s face bit by bit.


    Undoubtedly, this kind of muwei is more distressing.


    How many years have no one loved her like this, or When she was with Chu moting, the man spoiled her so much that when she lost that love, she would be so sad.


    "Yes, don''t you know that I''m so hopeless?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Will you always be so good to me?" Asked Mu Wei!


    This question sounds so sad to men.


    In the end, the feelings of those three years, how much pain left to her, so that all agreed to be with him, will be so timid!?


    He reached out and squeezed Mu Wei''s hand tightly. He said, "yes, don''t worry about giving yourself to me, eh?"


    He, will never let her be hurt by that person, no one can.


    Mu Wei''s eyes were red again.


    "Have a drink."


    "Mm-hmm!" Quickly took the cup handed over by Jiuye, trying to use this way to suppress his inner collapse.


    However, just a mouthful, she regretted, "well, is this wine?"


    "Well, wine can solve all worries!"


    However, when she left mobalo in those years, she did not drink less, but she was more and more worried.


    Dessert is muwei''s favorite!


    Very careful taste, really good.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Well, it''s delicious!" It''s really delicious. It''s the taste she likes. That''s right.


    Mu Wei seldom has a thing that she likes, and Rong Chen just knows it.


    This flight is undoubtedly good for them.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the happy relationship between mu Wei and Jiu Ye Rong Chen.


    At the moment, the whole atmosphere is particularly dignified.


    Mufeng and muyuze happened to be at home. When they saw Chu moting, their faces were especially dignified. Obviously They also saw Chu moting''s toughness!


    "Where is she?" Three words, the tone is full of danger.


    Mufeng and muyuze look at each other. Finally, muyuze pushes the glasses on the bridge of his nose, stands up and says to Chu moting, "follow me!"


    Words fall, take the lead to turn to go upstairs.


    Watching mu Yuze go upstairs, Chu moting frowns slightly, but he still keeps up.


    Mu Wei and Mu Jia are a family!


    However, because of Mu Wei, he never changed his attitude towards Mu''s family, especially mu Yuze.


    The atmosphere of the study is more like a cold ice cellar.


    "Where is she?" Tone is still not good to ask, for the man in front of him, just see his shadow, Chu moting can''t control his mood!


    He hated him. He wanted to kill him!


    But he can''t, because this is mu Wei''s father. They have already carried the gap of killing their mother''s enemies, and can''t have more hatred.


    Chu moting is very dissatisfied with his solitude. He clenches his hands and his veins jump. It can be seen how depressed he is in the face of Mu Yuze, even to the extreme.


    He was eager to strangle this man, if this is not muwei''s father, he would have been cut to pieces!


    "Sit down first!" Mu Yuze took a sip of the tea cup in front of him.


    It seems that there is no direct answer to the meaning of Chu Mo Ting Mu Wei news.


    This kind of picture, let Chu Mo Ting''s bone knot is more in cackle, just listen to him: "she person, where?"


    Now he just wants to find Mu Wei and ask her why she is engaged to the ninth master. He is obviously dissatisfied with the solitude with mu Yuze.


    "What do you want to do with her?"


    Mu Yuze''s face also sank down!


    Without waiting for Chu moting to reply, he continued to say coldly: "Chu Shao, if I remember correctly, you divorced my daughter five years ago!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You hate me, but you take all this revenge on her. How can you continue to torture her now?"


    Before, mu Yuze felt guilty for the Chu family.


    But since Chu Mo Ting vented all his hatred on Mu Wei, he Become more ruthless than before.


    The corner of the man''s mouth raised a sneer, bloodthirsty tone, sharp counter question: "you know you hate yourself?"


    Yes, he hates Yuze!


    I want to kill him!


    When he didn''t know that Mu Wei was his daughter, he attacked mu many times in those years, but until that day When he learned that Mu Wei was mu Yuze''s daughter.No one knows how he spent that day or how he struggled to kill Mu Wei.


    No one knows, he will be ruthless Mu Wei pushed away, in the end the pain of how much life is not like death.


    Of course, no one knows After that, he let Mu go! Also let Mu''s in the hands of Mu Wei and Mu Feng increasingly strong.


    Although there is a fight against mobalo''s branch, it''s just that he doesn''t want everything about Mu Yuze under his own eyes.


    "I''m sorry about that year! But you can''t...! " Say here, tone pause!


    The complexion is very bad, looking at Chu Mo Ting, to this day, in the face of Chu Mo Ting, his eyes still have a thick guilt!


    I''m sorry, that''s right!


    This apology made Chu Mo Ting crimson, and the murderous air in his eyes grew stronger and heavier.


    Without waiting for him to say anything angrily, mu Yuze continued: "but I ask you, don''t let Wei Wei know the truth, she has learned some from the people around you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t let her know more, otherwise, she can''t stand it!"


    Speaking of this, mu Yuze remembers the picture when Mu Wei asked herself.


    No doubt He lied to Mu Wei!

 Chapter 69

    "If you want to leave a perfect image in your children''s heart, you should not be a villain!"


    In Mu Wei''s heart, mu Yuze is a good father, but in Chu moting''s heart, his kindness is extremely hypocritical.


    "I''m sorry!"


    For Chu moting''s anger, mu Yuze can only say these three words with guilt, really I''m sorry!


    He told Mu Wei that Chu moting''s mother''s death had something to do with him, but he was not the one who directly caused her death. However, Chu moting''s mother was killed by him!


    It was his car that killed her!


    At that time, the person in his car, that is, Mu Wei''s mother, was seriously injured. He was anxious to be sent to the hospital, so he ignored Chu moting''s mother!


    "Sorry? That''s a human life, mu Yuze. Do you think these three words will clear your sin? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you know how desperate I was?" At that time, who can save his mother!


    Seeing such a picture happening in front of his eyes, how can he not hate this troublemaker!?


    Hate, very hate, this hate like a nightmare general entangled him for so many years.


    Fundus, full of pain, continued: "you take her on the car, it only takes less than five minutes, but you don''t, you walk indifferently!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s you who hurt her and left her, and she lost her life!"


    It was mu Yuze who killed his mother. Although it was unintentional, his mistake was that he didn''t take her to the hospital.


    "I sent someone after..."


    "Yes, you sent someone back to rescue her, but she had lost too much blood and died at that time!"


    All the explanations, in the face of death, are so weak!


    For so many years, mu Yuze has been telling himself that it was not his intention, that the woman''s death was not directly caused by him, but It''s not like that!


    The fact is the fact. No matter how much you escape subconsciously, in the end, what he killed is what he killed. No one can change that.


    "But you shouldn''t hurt my daughter. She''s innocent of this!"


    "Innocent?"


    Ha ha!


    What an innocent word!


    Looking at mu Yuze''s eyes are more dangerous, the tone is bloodthirsty, "you should thank yourself for having such a daughter, you know? I''m going to send you to jail! Let you be tortured to death


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You should know that even if you are the superior chairman of Mu''s company, as long as I want to do it, Chu moting will send you in, so that you will never come out and die in it in your life!"


    But he I didn''t do that in the end!


    Why? Naturally, it''s because of the woman.


    Because he loved her, how could he have the heart to let her lose more relatives than himself? So, at the last moment, he let go!


    "It''s because of her that you can continue to be your chairman of moose well!"


    If there is no Mu Wei, he Chu Mo Ting even if it is a layer of skin, will also be mu Yu Ze to pull down, and let him finish the miserable rest of his life.


    The truth is always so cruel!


    If you don''t tell the truth, it''s because you want to protect the people you want to protect.


    Mu Yuze doesn''t tell Mu Wei the truth. She is also afraid that she will live in pain.


    Chu moting didn''t tell Mu Wei the truth about the divorce, because he knew he couldn''t go on with her and couldn''t bear to let her lose more relatives!


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!"


    "What''s the use of sorry?"


    I''m sorry. What''s the use!?


    He has lost a close relative. He can''t forgive the person who killed her all his life, so he has lost his love. Who can tell him the role of "sorry" in his life!?


    "At that moment, I vowed to cut you to pieces, but I didn''t expect that you were Wei Wei''s father!"


    This is the most painful place for him!


    Mu Yuze scenery alive, as if his heart was inserted a nail like, do not pull out is not happy!


    But the most painful thing for him is to watch this man live well, but he can''t get revenge! Over the years, he would only give a hand when he was extremely angry.


    But then it will be influenced by muwei''s father''s reminder, so we have to put down our hatred for him.


    "Mu Yuze, I hate you, you know? I want you to die! Why are you Vivian''s father? Why do you want to be her father? "


    If only he wasn''t Vivian''s father, then he could send him to hell.


    The pain of hatred, the pain of loss!


    Over the years, every day and night, Chu Mo Ting was tormented, making him feel like he was haunted by nightmares day and night.


    ¡­¡­In the end, Chu moting doesn''t get Mu Wei''s whereabouts in the Mu family. The first thing he does out of the Mu family is to let Yang Ye check Mu Wei''s whereabouts.


    Yang Ye''s speed was not affected by foreign countries at all. She soon found out where Mu Wei was going. "President, Miss Mu is now on the plane to Maite."


    "To Matt!"


    "Yes, with the ninth master!"


    Originally bad face, but also a moment because of Yang Ye this sentence black face.


    Matt, with Rong Chen!


    "They''re in a hurry. They''re on their honeymoon now!" I''m engaged, and I''ve come to this.


    The tone is extremely dangerous!


    Even Yang Ye, who has been with Chu moting for so many years, clearly feels the danger in Chu moting''s tone. Obviously, they are ready to fly to Maite.


    "Take the route!"


    "Yes


    "Also, let Lu Yu get ready!" Matt, what a great place!


    No one knows how powerful Chu moting''s snobbery was in just five years. Everyone thought he was the dark emperor of mobalo!


    And who knows, his snobbish already secretly everywhere, Matt, is one of his side.


    Now what he wants to do most is to get that woman back, have their own children, and go out with other men, which he can''t stand!


    To get that woman back, we must punish her severely.


    ¡­¡­


    Matt.


    Mu Wei and Jiu Ye get off the plane and go directly to Jiu Ye''s villa here.


    "When you get home, you''ll have a rest first! I''ll take the kids to Dr. Vega! "


    "No, I''m going with you!" When it comes to Xiao tingxiao, where can Mu Wei put her heart down? Now she wants to be with them all the time!


    More importantly, she needs to know about the child!


    She knows, Rong Chen is worried that she knows some bad situation can''t stand, but these, are she must face, she doesn''t want to know nothing!


    "You


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, then come with us!"


    Tone, some helpless!


    Xiao Ting Xiao is always in the arms of the ninth master Rong Chen. He is obediently around the man''s neck. It''s obvious that he has done this for many times!


    Over the years, the relationship between the little guy and Jiuye has been good.


    "Uncle Rong."


    "Well?"


    "You seem to like my aunt very much?"


    In the car, in the narrow space, suddenly came the little guy such a word, this let Mu Wei and Rong Chen all Leng for a while, the next moment, the man holds Mu Wei''s hand.


    "Uncle Rong is your aunt''s fiance now. Of course you should like her!" he said Not only to like, but also good love!


    Mu Wei head five years of haze, seems to be so dissipated!


    "Aunt, you finally have a man to ask for it!"


    Mu Wei This bear boy!!!


    Well, what a bear!!


    What does a man want? It''s like she has been ignored for so many years.


    Back to the villa.


    Mu Wei took a bath for Xiao tingxiao and changed his clothes. During the whole flight, it really made people feel sticky all over. Now it''s refreshing.


    "Ninth master, when shall we go to see Dr. vega?"


    "It''s afternoon!"


    "Oh, good!" That''s OK. I didn''t go until lunch.


    Lunch!


    It''s the ninth master Rong Chen who cooks. Mu Wei is the assistant to him. It''s Mu Wei''s evaluation of the ninth master.


    This man is really the perfect husband. Who would have thought that Jiuye, who looks like he is not touching yangchunshui, is cooking for children and women!


    "Taste it!" The man picked up a piece of beef from the pot, put it into the spoon and handed it to Mu Wei''s mouth.


    Mu Wei first smelled it and praised it: "it''s delicious, it must be delicious!"


    "Eat


    Feed the beef in the spoon into Mu Wei''s mouth, and then look at her reaction with expectant eyes.


    Who would have thought that the man standing on the peak, in the kitchen, should also expect a woman''s reaction like that!?


    "Well, delicious! Eat well It''s really delicious.


    I haven''t eaten the food made by Jiuye for some time. It seems that it''s delicious again.


    Looking at her satisfied little eyes, the stone in the man''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    The interaction between the two people, a smile, a look, can see that their distance is really closer and closer.


    "Vivi."


    "Well."


    "Do you know that it''s all for you?" The man said with a heavy voice.Mu Wei is also because of this sentence Leng for a while, completely did not expect nine ye to say these at this time.


    These years, nine Ye Rong Chen has been very self-control his heart, also has been doing a lot of things for mu Wei in secret.


    But because I didn''t want to put too much pressure on her, I didn''t tell her anything.


    Now, she is his fiancee. Naturally, he wants to let her know and understand that she can never leave him again.


    And Mu Wei, also because of this sentence, disturbed the heart, "nine Ye."


    "These two words are very strange!"


    "Well?"


    "Call me Chen, I''m yours, eh?"


    Mind, once again disturbed, Mu Wei feel that he is really more and more unpromising, always in a man''s eyes, a word when confused!


    How many years, her heart has not been so affected.


    Hands, slowly ring the man''s waist!


    "Chen!" One word, intimate and gentle.


    A man''s heart is also surrounded by her tenderness.


    Hands, back in her slender waist, this moment feel his whole heart is filled.


    The end result is probably the feeling of concealment!?


    The empty heart for many years has finally been redeemed.


    Kiss, gently fall, careful and gentle!

 Chapter 70

    Temperature, gradually rising between each other!


    Two people''s reason is also a little bit of collapse, but mu Wei''s heart, there are still some resistance, but this resistance, but she was dead to suppress!


    The man''s voice is hoarse, "Wei Wei."


    "Well!"


    "Is that ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that OK!?


    These three words, Mu Wei naturally understand what the man is asking, originally intoxicated heart, instantly wake up, immediately shook her head, said: "I''m not ready!"


    It''s going too fast. It''s not going as she thought.


    Heart, inevitable, but she is not so anxious.


    After all, the first relationship is too bad, so when she decides to have a second one, she must be optimistic. Even if she makes a little mistake, she can''t allow herself to have it!


    You can''t give yourself up until you''re sure.


    She has just taken the first step towards this man, so she can''t push her too hard.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you!" Although endure of very hard, but allow Chen still didn''t go on.


    He would never force Mu Wei, not before, not now, he Always just the person who will wait, waiting for her to open her heart.


    Feel the strength of the waist slowly loosen, Mu Wei''s heart also just a little relieved.


    "I''m sorry!" Tone, full of guilt!


    Eyes are more drooping, dare not go to see nine Ye Rong Chen.


    Although, she is sure to put everything to Chu moting down, after all, it''s just a decision. In such a short time, it seems too cruel for her to put her into a relationship immediately.


    She wanted to give herself more time, even a little more.


    "Fool!"


    Hear her apology, the corner of Rong Chen''s mouth raises a smile of bitterness.


    Without waiting for mu Wei to speak, he continued: "don''t put too much pressure on yourself, eh?"


    "But..."


    "Vivi, put those away in front of me, but, OK?"


    He couldn''t bear to embarrass her, never!


    Even then, because of that feeling, he refused to hurt her. In his heart, she was beautiful and worth everything.


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Give me a little more time, I think, I can!"


    "Well, I believe you!" I believe you will fall in love with me in the shortest time.


    This is Rong Chen''s firmness, as long as the little fool''s eyes are on him, then it''s not difficult to enter her heart.


    On the dining table.


    Mu Wei was supposed to feed her children. As a result, the little guy sat close to Rong Chen and ate very well, which made Mu Wei embarrassed in an instant!


    "Shall I feed you?" Mu Wei asked little things!


    However, the little guy shook his head: "I can eat it myself!"


    "Oh It turns out that I can eat by myself for a long time.


    When I used to be with myself, I always played tricks to feed myself. What''s the point of singing?


    Where does Mu Wei know that a man, even if he is very small, will think he is a man. In front of other men, he can''t bear to lose.


    "Order!" Rong Chen put some dishes in the child''s bowl.


    The little guy gave him a smile and said, "thank you, uncle!"


    Mu Wei


    Rong Chen


    This kid!!


    But this address, Rong Chen likes, you know, in Mu''s house, let this little thing speak is not so easy, let alone get his approval.


    "Dear, I like this title very much!"


    He liked it, but mu Wei made a big red face.


    Originally want to scold the little guy, but in see nine Ye face that satisfied smile, to the words of the mouth also so swallow back.


    "Uncle, uncle, uncle!"


    "Well?"


    "You''ll always be nice to your aunt, won''t you?"


    "Of course!"


    Mu Wei This little thing, how can he have the feeling of marrying his daughter? This charge looks so mature and makes her speechless!


    A meal, a few people eat very harmonious.


    During the period, Mu Wei wants to dig a hole to escape. She has been listening to Mu Ting Xiao and Jiu Ye discussing how to treat Mu Wei well and their wedding.


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon!


    Rong Chen takes Mu Wei and the little guy to find Dr. Weijia.


    "Palms sweating?" Rong Chen feels Mu Wei''s hand, feel palm all wet one, obviously she is in nervous.


    Mu Wei nodded, "Nine Chen, I''m a little worried! "


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    He knew that when he was in mosena, the expert team there had already made a diagnosis of the child''s ear. The top doctors all said that, which naturally made people worried.Just, have his nine Ye Rong Chen in, also won''t let her so easily calculate!


    The more Jiuye insists, the more resentment Mu Wei has for Chu moting.


    "Don''t worry, give it to me, eh?"


    "Good!" Leave it to him!


    Really tired, full of tired feeling, nine Ye warm hand, no doubt at this time let Mu Wei feel what is called to rely on.


    The heart that has been closed for so many years has been opened bit by bit.


    ¡­¡­


    The airport.


    Chu moting came out of the airport with a chill, followed by Yang Ye and a large number of special help teams.


    Outside the airport, they were welcomed by the people. Lu Yu, the leader, saw Chu moting step forward and said respectfully: "sir!"


    "How''s it going?"


    "Now in Dr. Vega''s medical school!" Obviously, before coming, Yang ye let Lu Yu zhamuwei, who was on the side of Maite, come here!


    Lu Yu''s action is also very fast, soon found out the whereabouts of Mu Wei and Jiu Ye.


    "Let''s go!"


    "President!" Yang ye asked with some worry.


    But the final response to him is just the back of the man who got on the bus. Obviously, now he is going straight to Dr. Vega''s medical school.


    Along the way, men''s patience has been worn to the extreme. At the moment, the two sides are together. Yang Ye really can''t imagine what kind of conflict it will be.


    If you say, when you don''t know Mu Ting, Chu Mo Ting''s idea is to die alone, but after knowing the child, his heart is now completely disturbed.


    ¡­¡­


    In medical school.


    Mu Wei nervously looks at Dr. Weijia to do the examination, a hand is always held tightly by Rong Chen, it seems that she wants to use this way to pacify her heart!


    However, it does not seem to have any effect now.


    "How about doctor?" In Weijia doctor put down the flashlight, nine Ye Rong Chen take the lead of ask.


    The doctor took off his glasses and looked at Jiuye and muwei with some dignified eyes. Then he looked at the children in their arms and said, "if you want to do a small operation, the success rate is only 90%!"


    ¡°90%£¿¡± It''s a lot already, isn''t it!?


    You know, in mosena, the success rate that the expert team can give is only 10%! He is really the top doctor in the world.


    But what they don''t know is that for Dr. Vega, as long as he is not 100% sure, it is extremely serious. 90% is no different from 0.


    "Ma''am, you take the baby out first. I''ll talk to the father."


    "Oh, good!" Mu Wei also didn''t refute doctor''s words, now she also didn''t have the mind to entangle oneself and Rong Chen''s relation.


    Holding the child did not have time to get up, I saw Lu Feng rushed in, with a dignified look on his face. I knew that nothing good had happened!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the ninth master!


    Lu Feng looks at Mu Wei with dignified eyes. It is obvious that this matter has something to do with Mu Wei.


    And Jiuye also understood Lu Feng''s eyes. He only heard him say: "speak!"


    "Mr. Chu is here!"


    "Come here?"


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a tight chase!


    Mu Wei is also because of this sentence, the whole heart is tight for a while, completely did not expect Chu Mo Ting will come here.


    Don''t ask also know, that man comes here must be because of her, also knew the relation between she and Rong Chen certainly? Otherwise, he''ll just wait in Oh, mobaro and let her go back!


    The man looked at Mu Wei and said, "you don''t want to see him, do you?"


    The tone is a little heavier!


    Although he was asking, it was obvious that he had already made a decision for her. At this time, he didn''t want her to see Chu moting.


    Of course, Mu Wei didn''t want to see her!


    "Well!" The faint word "Er" represents her attitude towards Chu Mo Ting at the moment. Even if the man chases Matt, what''s the matter!?


    Since it''s a decision, don''t keep on pestering.


    The assistant that hands a side to the child, turn round to allow Chen way: "send me to go back, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Hearing Mu Wei''s answer, the man who has been straining his heart can be regarded as a little bit of a sigh, which is undoubtedly what he wants, his tiny, live up to him.


    Mu Wei really doesn''t want to fail this man any more!


    The hand, held by the soft big hand, "let''s go!"


    Men''s voices are more gentle.


    Mu Wei in this way in the hands of men, left the medical school of Dr. Weijia, as for the report, the doctor will discuss with Rong Chen on the phone.


    In order to avoid conflict, the two did not leave from the front door, but from the back door.


    Of course, it''s not because Jiu Ye is afraid of Chu Mo Ting, but because he''s afraid that the conflict between men will affect Mu Wei. That kind of picture is something he absolutely doesn''t want to see.In the car.


    "Vivi."


    "Well."


    "Regret it?" These three words, allow Chen to ask of some heavy.


    Chu Mo Ting can find here, also enough can see, that man''s attitude to Mu Wei, once let go, does not mean that he does not love!


    In fact, he loves, and loves deeply!


    Just his love, is a sharp blade, constantly hurt the heart of the woman around, so the way of love, he Rongchen, will never be allowed to appear in her side!


    Mu Wei shakes his head: "I never regret it!"


    Even if she was hurt to such a cruel degree by that man, she never regretted her marriage with him. It was her own choice to have such a situation!


    She naturally has to bear all these consequences bit by bit.


    In the past, once again bloody playback in her mind, all those things, are so difficult to face, but have to face!


    "Nine masters."


    "Well?"


    "I''m sorry, go there!" I''m really sorry!


    Give Rong Chen such answer, it is mu Wei to say goodbye thoroughly with oneself that past undoubtedly.

 Chapter 71

    Just the bottom of my heart, why is it so painful!


    The more she said goodbye, the better the past with Chu moting lingered in her mind.


    Once they, the picture is: "Wei Wei, come on, have a drink!" When her aunt was in pain, the man would always cook ginger brown sugar water and feed her.


    "Husband, I feel pain!" "Dear, I''ll hold it The warm water bag always covers her abdomen. When the temperature cools down a little, she groans and cries. Then Chu Mo Ting changes another one and exchanges it all night to let her sleep well.


    "Husband, I feel you don''t love me!"


    In response to her, the word man''s white eyes, and then seriously looked at the document, not to pick up her boring topic.


    Or, "husband, I have no money, you give me a red envelope?" In the afternoon, her wechat will be full of pocket money.


    "Husband, I want to eat fish!"


    "Husband, I''m going to climb the mountain!" "My husband is so tired, I can''t climb any more!" "Husband, I want to go fishing. Will you take me there?"


    Every time after her husband, Chu moting will realize her wish in the shortest time.


    At his side, for mu Wei at that time, no matter what happens, as long as she calls her husband, everything will be solved.


    Later, the little wish couldn''t satisfy her. She said, "husband, we''ve been married for two years. Why can''t I have children all the time? Are you not working hard enough? "


    Then it was the man who showed his ability until she begged for mercy.


    After that, the man carefully accompanied her through all the hospitals, just to satisfy her desire to have a baby early. At that time, Chen Lanzhi always sneered at him. Finally, Chu moting strictly prohibited Chen Lanzhi from seeing Mu Wei.


    At that time, for mu Wei, Chu moting had only two principles: protect her and spoil her!


    However, until the day she was pregnant, all the good things were shattered in an instant. The lawyer said, "Miss Tang is back. This is the divorce agreement that Mr. Tang gave you!"


    Tang Xuejiao came back, so he gave her a divorce agreement!


    At that moment, she felt that the sky fell down, refused everything he gave her, and then disappeared in his world.


    But all that didn''t come to an end for her. The child she was looking forward to lost her father! And she almost lost her baby that night!


    It''s hard to keep it. It''s dystocia and massive bleeding. Those It''s all her alone, and it''s also the price she paid for the love that she thought was good.


    "I''ll never be stupid again." Will all sad and tears are forced to bear back, to nine Ye Rong Chen strong pull out a think beautiful smile!


    He took Jiuye''s hand and said, "I want to start on a beautiful road."


    "Well, I''ll stay with you, the whole life!"


    This sentence, no doubt said to move people, Mu Wei is nose ache, tears are beginning to draw circle.


    Finally, it''s over!


    No matter the beautiful, or once the pain, are over.


    As for why Chu Mo Ting chased Matt, she automatically ignored it. She thought that she didn''t know the man.


    Back to the villa.


    The ninth master has been with Mu Wei all the time. Lu Feng''s phone call in the middle of the way is about Chu moting. He also orders Lu Feng to deal with it directly!


    He doesn''t need to show up at all!


    At this time, missing is the best way to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    In Dr. Weijia''s medical school, Chu moting waited for about half an hour, and Yang Ye found that the ninth master, Rong Chen, and Mu Wei left from the back door.


    At that moment, the dangerous fog on the man''s face became thicker and thicker.


    "Look up their address!"


    "Yes


    Obviously, Chu moting will not stop until he finds Mu Wei.


    Since Rong Chen announced that Mu Wei was his fiancee, he couldn''t sit still any more. All the waiting and forcing became the most futile helplessness. He didn''t wait!


    Five years ago, she took the initiative!


    Five years later, he''ll come closer!


    Soon, Yang Ye finds out where Mu Wei and Jiu Ye are in Maite, and hears that they have lived together, which is undoubtedly a heavy blow to Chu Mo Ting!


    "That damned woman!" This sentence, almost said gnash teeth!


    As soon as the wedding news was announced, they lived together. She thought Can you really escape? He said, will not let her go, it will not!


    ¡­¡­


    Villa by the sea.


    Mu Wei is preparing dinner in the kitchen. Jiu Ye is busy in his study. He has been in the study since the afternoon and hasn''t come out yet! It can be seen that he also takes time out of his busy schedule to accompany her and Timothy to Matt.


    "Aunt, I''ll go out for a while!"


    "Well, I have to be back in half an hour. Besides, I''m not allowed to play with water."


    "Good!"


    Get Mu Wei''s consent, the little guy like a bird in a cage to fly out of the villa.Listening to the "daddada" footsteps, Mu Wei shook her head, "what a child!"


    Usually, no matter how mature the little guy is, Mu Wei always treats him as a child. No matter how smart he is, he is still a playful old man and can''t be forced too hard.


    Muwei is not good at kitchen, but she is still working hard.


    I don''t know if it was the ninth master''s intention or what happened. When they came back here again, there was no servant.


    He was busy, so she had to cook.


    "What are you doing? It''s delicious Behind him, a man''s gentle voice rang out.


    Then, a pair of powerful big hand rings on Mu Wei''s waist, warm breath spray in the ear, make Mu Wei all over is a tight, obviously, she has not adapted to nine master so close.


    Her tight, nine Ye natural feeling way, "still not used to?"


    "Sorry, I''ll get used to it as soon as possible!"


    "Don''t worry, you have a lifetime!"


    Mu Wei Oh, I''m teased!!!


    Who said that Jiuye was as gentle as jade, who said that Jiuye''s demeanor was like a relegated immortal? It must be that people are blind. No, she is blind too!


    In these short days, Mu Wei feels that she has completely got to know Jiu Ye again. The man who didn''t eat fireworks before must have cheated everyone!


    This is the real Jiuye. It must be!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing!" Stuttering, said it was ok, in fact, the small face already red through.


    Mu Wei probably didn''t expect that she would be shy one day, or she would be shy to Jiu Ye who had been together for a long time.


    All her changes are in men''s eyes, such muwei, no doubt is to make people feel an unprecedented contrast.


    "The pot is burnt!"


    "Ah?" Mu Wei revives, a thick paste smell makes her almost cry.


    Her stuffy ribs, wow!!!


    The culprit! "You go out first, I''ll cook."


    Because the cooking is not very good, what Mu Wei is most afraid of is that there is someone beside her when she cooks. That will completely affect her performance. Now, Jiu Ye, the big monster, is nearby, and the good ribs are destroyed.


    Living together a lot of time, Jiuye naturally knows how much Mu Wei weighs.


    Turn off the fire and grab the spatula. "I''ll do it."


    "Nine masters!"


    "Well, what else can you do besides eat?"


    Mu Wei Well, it seems to work!


    I can''t help it. She''s so promising.


    Although it seems belittling, it sounds like doting. I can see that Jiuye is opening Mu Wei''s heart little by little, quietly, little by little close to her heart.


    "I''d better help you!" She can''t seem to be able to eat a man''s bread for nothing.


    In my life, the only thing I''ve ever eaten is cooked by Chu moting!


    I still remember a time when she was ill.


    Living in the hospital, she can''t eat anything. The only thing she can eat is what he cooks. After he knows, no matter how busy he is, he will surely respect his teacher and send her to the hospital.


    "Vivian, Vivian?"


    "Ah?"


    "What''s the matter? What do you think? "


    "No, nothing? Do you want parsley? I just sorted out a little bit. " Mu Wei hurriedly grabbed a handful of coriander that had not been washed at all and washed it. The appearance of covering up her mind was so obvious.


    The light of man''s eye ground sinks slightly, needless to say, also know Mu Wei because of what in the end is distracted.


    Gently took the coriander in her hand, "out!"


    Two words, take some Xu''s order, Mu Wei looks up, see nine Ye Rong Chen already sink down of facial expression.


    "Nine masters?"


    Two words, a little nervous!


    However, the next moment, Jiuye directly pushed her out of the kitchen, closed the door, completely shut her out of the door, do not let her into the kitchen!


    Looking at the closed door, Mu Wei''s heart is aching!


    She shouldn''t have thought about it!


    But recently, those pictures will always rush into her mind and suppress for five years. Now, they are growing crazily as if they were born again!


    Nine masters in the kitchen!


    Looking at the battered ribs, Mu Wei just thought of Chu moting because of the warm picture. There''s no doubt that it''s not so easy, but he just can''t help feeling it!


    Take a deep breath, the bottom of the heart of that restlessness completely down, the eyes are full of bitterness, "give her some more time!"


    In a word, he was completely reminding himself!


    Over the years, he seems to have said this sentence many times. Every time he sees Mu Wei suffering for that man, he tells himself, "give her some time, it will be OK." "If you wait, you''ll forget!"


    Just, so many years, waiting for a long time, gave a lot of time! But still!¡­¡­


    Dinner is ready!


    Mu Wei is in a hurry.


    "Nine masters!"


    "Don''t worry, Lu Feng has already sent someone to search, and we''ll go out to look for it too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s go!" The man took Mu Wei''s hand and went out of the villa.


    Don''t ask what happened. It''s Xiaoting who''s gone.


    Just now the little thing said that she would go out to play for a while. As a result, when she saw that she was going to eat, Mu Wei found that the other person was missing. When she looked at the seaside, where was the shadow of the little thing.


    Lu Feng, the special assistant of the ninth master, sent someone to search the villa five li in a carpet style, but he didn''t find any small things.


    At this moment, Mu Wei fainted.


    "Chen!" Tone, all choked up!


    Before the child was kidnapped and abused by Tang Xuejiao, this fear Mu Wei has not been able to recover, now the child is gone, this is undoubtedly the biggest blow to her.

 Chapter 72

    The man frowned slightly, put Mu Wei in his arms and patted her on the back. "It''s OK, give it to me."


    "I''m afraid!"


    Three words, revealed the sincerity of Mu Wei at the moment.


    She is really afraid, afraid of the Mu Ting Xiao fell in the hands of the people.


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of him. How can I not take good care of him, wuwuwu!" Emotion, completely on the verge of collapse.


    Feel the tremble of the person son in the bosom, nine Ye Rong Chen natural know at the moment Mu Wei''s mood nearly collapse.


    Everyone in the Mu family has seen the importance of Mu tingxiao to her over the years. Although the child is not raised in her name, she has fully fulfilled her responsibility and love as a mother!


    She almost used up all she had in love with that child. If Mu tingxiao had an accident, there was no doubt that Mu Wei would never live!


    "Vivi."


    "Jiuye, help him, help him!" The small hands holding the man''s skirt are shaking.


    This kind of muwei is more distressing.


    After all, she''s just a woman!


    No matter how strong she is in the Mu family, she is just a fragile mother when facing her children, and she can''t control her emotions at all!


    "Trust me, eh?"


    "I''m so scared, I''m really scared...!" That day, if she went so late, maybe the child would be killed by Tang Xuejiao.


    Now in retrospect, her heart still collapsed to the extreme.


    Looking at such Mu Wei, nine Ye Rong Chen also is what all can''t do.


    Finally, a hand knife fell on Mu Wei''s stamina. The woman who was still in tears was so quiet that she fainted in Jiu Ye''s arms!


    Looking at the person in his arms, the man flashed a touch of heartache at the bottom of his eyes. He picked her up and brought her back to the room.


    "Lu Feng!"


    After a big drink, Lu Feng ran downstairs.


    "Sir!"


    "Follow me to the study!"


    With that, he turned and walked toward the study with a big stride. The figure looked so eager.


    It can be seen that the ninth master is also very nervous!


    In the study!


    The man picked up the landline and dialed a number, then handed the phone to Lu Feng, "ask him where he took the child!"


    "Is it Chu Shao?"


    Although he asked, Lu Feng actually thought that Chu moting had taken the child away. After all, no one but him could take the child away so quickly!


    The person he sent hasn''t found out the exact information, but the ninth master''s firm determination at the moment also makes Lu Feng believe that it must be major Chu who took the child away!


    Longmen branch is also in Maite, but it''s always low-key, so there can''t be anyone who has a deep hatred here, Mu Wei It''s impossible to have a grudge here!


    The man on the other side of the phone picked up quickly. Without waiting for Lu Feng to speak, he heard Chu Mo Ting''s voice: "guess?"


    Obviously, Chu moting knew that the phone call was from Jiu Ye.


    "The child is in your hands?"


    "You are not Rong Chen!"


    "Our husband...!" "Chu moting, child, you''d better send it back by yourself. Maybe you can leave something good in her heart!"


    Before Lu Feng finished speaking, the ninth master answered.


    If I had seen Mu Wei''s frightened appearance just now, I would have been moved by her mother, but Rong Chen thought that Chu moting was an exception!


    For so many years, he is afraid that he has already been used to his own way, and he has long forgotten what love is like, otherwise, how can he treat a woman in such an extreme way!?


    "Tell her, if you want to see the baby, come back to mobaro!"


    "Chu Mo Ting!"


    "Doodle, doodle!"


    The man on the other side of the phone hung up.


    And the nine Ye Rong Chen of this side, at the moment facial expression already ice cold a piece.


    It''s about Mu ting and Xiao going out to play. Chu Mo Ting catches him. He''s very smart. Mu Wei cares about children, so he It''s totally threatening Mu Wei!


    Don''t think about it. As long as you hold tingxiao in your hand, muwei will compromise.


    "Sir?" Lu Feng looks at Rong Chen with a bad complexion.


    "I''ll take someone to get the young master back right away," he said


    "No!"


    "Sir."


    "Do you think Chu moting will hand it over if he gets it?" Obviously, it''s impossible!


    That man after all much overbearing, he Rong Chen impossibly don''t know.


    Now he is not easy to hold muting Xiao in his hand. At this time, he will take the child back to mobalo carefully, and no one will be able to get the child!


    But that''s good news. The child is in his father''s hands, which is better than being kidnapped.


    "Then let him threaten Miss Wei like this?"


    "Of course not. If you contact that person now, just say...!" Behind of words, allow Chen didn''t continue to say.Just a look in his eyes, Lu Feng understood what it meant.


    Chu moting and that man had been deadlocked for five years because of the Tang family. It''s not necessary to say what kind of sword to pull out the crossbow.


    And because of Mu Wei''s relationship, Chu Mo Ting also completely tears his face with that person, and he doesn''t want to stir up with the Tang family, but that person, he won''t forget it!


    At this time, Chu moting''s whole heart is on Mu Wei''s business. Naturally, there are some omissions in the deployment of dealing with that person. Jiu Ye''s meaning is very clear, that is to use that person to contain Chu moting.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with Mu Wei, Jiu Ye and Chu Mo Ting, their swords are at each other''s end!


    At this time, the Mu family is also restless. Mu Feng looks at his father in disappointment. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to face it!


    "Let them go to this point, you are the culprit!"


    It''s Mu Wei and Chu Mo Ting!


    "Feng, it''s over!"


    "But the hurt between them is still going on, still fermenting!" So, it''s not over!


    That woman is afraid to die for so many years, things are still not in the past.


    "Do you want me to tell her that it''s the father she believes in, the father she loves, and let them go to this day?" In Mufeng''s tough attitude, muyuze looks very bad said.


    Over the years, no matter how cruel he is to others, he has always maintained the image of a good father for his children.


    Previously, Mufeng only knew that Chu moting''s mother''s death was related to his father, but he also believed that it had no direct relationship with his father.


    But now, "who are you listening to?"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    "She''s very good with Jiu Ye now, so you don''t want to have more trouble!" Leaving this sentence, mu Yuze directly turned upstairs.


    This topic is too heavy in Mujia! Obviously, he didn''t mean to continue at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mu Wei wakes up again.


    They have been on the plane, looking around in a panic, did not see the shadow of the child, she was not relaxed heart, but also tense!


    "Nine masters!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And the child? Where are we going? "


    "Go to mobalo, you can rest assured about the children!" Such appeasement is obviously pale.


    If you want to say, the one who doesn''t want Mu Wei to go to mobaro must be the ninth master Rong Chen!


    But after his repeated consideration, he finally took Mu Wei to mobaro. After all, the child in Mu Wei''s heart really can''t have any accident!


    "What''s going to do in mobalo?"


    "It''s still in Chu Mo Ting''s hands!"


    A word, let Mu Wei be stunned again.


    There was a surprise at the bottom of my eyes, and then there was a gathering of hatred. Sure enough It''s the man!


    It was Chu moting who took the child away. After knowing that the child was his, his attitude towards her changed a lot. Even so, he never changed Mu Wei''s heart.


    I didn''t expect that he would take the child away by such mean means.


    Is the child her life? Take the child, is not equivalent to a hand holding her lifeline? That man is really cruel, for his own satisfaction, not this means!


    "Woo, woo, woo!" Sobbing, even crying as if there was no strength.


    "Wei Wei!"


    Looking at such Mu Wei, Rong Chen eyeground is also a touch of pain flash.


    She knew she couldn''t stand it.


    Chu Mo Ting, Chu Mo Ting, do you know that this kind of tough means is really enough to drive this woman crazy?


    Such selfish you, what qualifications to save her, what qualifications to ask her to forgive it!?


    "How can he do this to me, how can he?" Didn''t he know that the child had been born to her?


    Why do you do this to her? Why do you rob the children!


    What I had been worried about happened in the end.


    His hands covered his face, and tears flowed from his fingers.


    Nine ye will her building into the bosom, "I accompany you to pick up the child, eh?"


    In a word, at this time, it has undoubtedly become a life-saving straw for mu Wei, and this warm embrace is undoubtedly the last thing she can rely on!


    She didn''t even dare to think about what kind of collapse she would be without Jiuye at this time.


    "Thank you, Chen!"


    "Fool!" For mu Wei, Rong Chen is also really helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    This way, mobaro.


    Chu Mo Ting holding the child off the plane, Mu Ting Xiao is not to give face to go down on their own, but the man is always holding tightly, for fear that a let go will lose their most precious treasure.


    "You let me go!"


    "Be honest, kid!"


    He didn''t get along with his children, but along the way, it''s hard to hide his excitement. This is his child! After knowing him, he wanted to hold him.But mu Wei didn''t let him see the child, and secretly sent the child out of mobalo.


    This is him and her baby! It turns out that the feeling of being a father is so wonderful.


    "My aunt won''t like you for a man like you!"


    "Never mind, I like her enough!"


    "I won''t like you, either!"


    "I wish I liked you!"


    "You...!" Tingxiao choked again and couldn''t say a word.


    Yang Ye felt his nose strangely behind him. His eyes flashed strangely, and he said, "when did boss start to care about children like this?"


    All the way back, what I heard most was the bickering between the two people. They bickered all the time.


    "I won''t forgive you. You almost killed me last time." Hum, is that ok!?

 Chapter 73

    Sure enough, Chu Mo Ting''s face changed slightly when he heard this.


    Fundus, is a touch of pain across!


    Very doting rubbed the little guy''s head, "I''m wrong, eh?"


    Yang Ye almost sprained his ankle. Yes, even his flat shoes were gloomy. What did he hear?


    Is their husband apologizing to a child?


    "I won''t forgive you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Don''t forgive, what a heavy answer!


    But so what?


    He is the son of Chu Mo ting. Like his mother Mu Wei, even if he really doesn''t want to forgive, he must be around him. Even if he hates, he must be entangled with him!


    "Where are you taking me now?" See Chu Mo Ting don''t speak, Mu Ting Xiao don''t have good spirit of ask.


    Who would have thought that this little boy with mild autism had said a lot to Chu moting all the way?


    Is it really blood relationship?


    That once, let Mu Wei worry about the child, in fact, he will be very easy to communicate with people, will not be affected by any psychological.


    "Take you to see my grandfather!"


    "Great grandfather is in mosena!"


    "That''s your great grandfather!"


    Ting Xiao: "I''m sorry..." He just wants to go home and find his aunt now!


    "Can I call my aunt?" Is that all right?


    The little guy is quite sensible. He knows that if Mu Wei can''t find him, he will be worried. He can''t get in touch on the plane. Now he just wants to tell Mu Wei his news.


    Chu moting directly threw his mobile phone to the little thing in his arms, which was obviously desirable.


    ¡­¡­


    In an hour!


    Mu Wei and Jiu Ye also appeared at the airport. In just five minutes, Lu Feng directly found out Chu moting''s whereabouts.


    Bend over in nine Ye ear side said what, see a man originally not very good facial expression, at the moment also serious indifference many.


    "What''s the matter?" See such nine ye, Mu Wei is more clattered.


    The man hugged her, took her to his arms, and said: "Chu moting took the child to Chu''s old house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old house! Grandfather''s place!


    Hear that place, Mu Wei''s heart is fiercely one tremble, Chu Mo Ting this is to eat certain, she won''t hurt grandfather, so just do so?


    That man is so cruel!


    The more so, Mu Wei''s heart is very cold.


    "Vivi."


    "Well."


    "Believe me?" Three words, this man''s commitment to her is generally heavy.


    In Jiuye''s gentle eyes, Mu Wei nodded subconsciously. She believed it. For Jiuye, she always believed it, no matter at any time, didn''t she!


    Looking at the little woman nodding, the man''s indifferent face eased slightly and said, "I''ll send you to the villa."


    "Then you...!"


    "Since you believe me, don''t ask, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± okay?


    But that''s grandfather Chu!


    If it''s someone else, it''s OK, but, "don''t hurt that old man. He''s the only one who can be good to me at the last minute of the Chu family."


    "Well!" He knows all this!


    Since he loves this woman, he naturally pays attention to her all the time.


    Lu Feng sent someone to send Mu Wei to the villa, while Jiu Ye and Lu Feng went directly to Mu''s old house.


    In the car!


    Mu Wei''s hands are nervous to stir together, "otherwise, we also go to Chu''s old house?"


    After thinking about it, I still don''t feel relieved to go to the old house!


    She is not worried about Jiuye, but Chu moting! His temper is hot, the purpose of taking the child is to force her to come out, now she does not dedicate herself, but let the ninth master come out!


    It can be seen that the scene will be extremely hot.


    "The ninth Master said he would send you back to the villa!"


    Mu Wei no longer talks!


    Chu Mo Ting''s angry face and Rong Chen''s "do you believe me?" are interwoven. Finally, he chose the latter!


    She believes in Rong Chen and believes that he will bring back the children!


    ¡­¡­


    Mobaro!


    Originally calm, did not expect to change overnight between the ups and downs, the two had nothing to do with the big figures, so no omen intertwined together!


    During this period, some people and things in mobalo were also changing in a strange way, such as Tang Xuejiao!


    Originally that has been disabled hands of the disabled, in their negligence, even changed the people!


    ¡­¡­


    Old house of Chu family!


    Master Chu looked at the reduced version of Chu Mo ting in front of him. He was moved to tears. "Child, who''s your mother?""I don''t have a mother!"


    Little guy is very honest answer, for the old man''s mood, he only subconsciously stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears, and his such careless action, is to provoke Master Chu a move.


    The children of Mu Wei and Chu Mo Ting, I have to say, this child really came at the right time.


    "And who''s your father?"


    "My father''s name is Mufeng, grandfather!"


    Mufeng, two words, is the taste that Master Chu can''t say from the bottom of his heart.


    He is also a person who has gone through big storms. From the child''s short words, we can know how the child grew up! Mu Yuze worried that Mu Wei''s reputation would be damaged, so the child was raised in the name of Mu Feng.


    As for mu Wei, she has been a child''s aunt for so many years.


    "Grandfather, Xiao tingxiao and I live in the old house during this time."


    "Well, good, good, good!" As soon as I heard that I wanted to live in the old house, my grandfather naturally wanted it.


    Before hearing Chu moting say that he and Mu Wei had a child, he didn''t believe it, but now he does!


    For a long time, my grandfather was chatting with his children.


    Although the child''s words are few, even a few words are enough to make the old man moved in a mess.


    After a while, grandfather asked the servant to take the child to rest. The flight must be tiring. Of course, he also had many questions to ask this man!


    It''s only when they have two grandchildren left.


    "Tell me honestly how you brought the baby back!" Compared with his great grandson just now, grandfather Chu''s face was full of seriousness.


    Chu Mo Ting just slightly frowned, and did not intend to answer the question of grandfather.


    This kind of attitude, grandfather naturally understood one or two.


    After all, he is his grandson. He knows something about it, and his tone is more serious. "Does Mu Wei know?"


    "I know!"


    "Without her consent?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course not!


    The woman didn''t even let him see her. How could she let him take the child away.


    Thinking of the relationship between him and Mu Wei, the look on his face was also very heavy. Without waiting for him to speak, his grandfather continued: "have you decided? No regrets? "


    "No regrets!"


    "What about your hatred?" Asked the grandfather!


    In fact, speaking of that hatred, he was really cruel to Chu moting. After all, he watched his mother die in front of him!


    That hate, not many people can understand!


    One could have survived, even if it was five minutes, but no, nothing, in front of life, only indifference!


    How can Chu Mo Ting not hate such a past!?


    But when talking about hatred and muwei, five years ago, he did not hesitate to choose hatred, but today, he said: "grandfather, I want her!"


    "Because of the children?"


    "No, not all!" Child, just the breakthrough of this feeling, just let him find a reason to continue with her smoothly.


    He was very happy that they had a child and gave him an excuse to pester her.


    "In fact, I wanted to put it down long ago!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now, at last, I can put it down!"


    No one knows how Chu Mo Ting spent these years missing Mu Wei. He wanted to go to mosena to find her and pick her up many times!


    But at that time, no!


    It''s not only the death of her mother, but also the relationship between the Tang family and that person. Even if you bring her to your side, it''s also very dangerous!


    He has to deal with that person well enough!


    "I can''t prevent her coming back, but it''s good to come back." Speaking of Mu Wei back, the corner of the man''s mouth is more bitter.


    At that time, he was so flustered that she stayed. He used the most ruthless means to let her leave. He flustered himself for five years and finally failed!


    Also worried that the person will be because of Tang Xuejiao''s sake to Mu Wei, so he let her go, leave!


    But she didn''t, so he wouldn''t let her go. Since the child is a breakthrough, then Just keep going.


    "Then stay with her and don''t hurt her any more."


    "Yes, grandfather!" For the first time, I listened to my grandfather.


    Don''t hurt her, he doesn''t want to hurt her!


    After talking with mu Yuze, he knew that it was time to put it down. Once again, he didn''t hate as much as before!


    Maybe it''s because of Mu Wei.


    "Is she back?"


    "Yes, it should have arrived!"


    "Talk to her, son. You need a whole family!"


    "Yes Not only does a child need a complete home, he also needs it.Although it may be unfair for mu Wei to say that, he also said that even if it is hate, we should hate together.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Mo Ting never thought of it.


    Even if the child was brought to her side, the woman did not show up to see herself, but what she now calls her fiance.


    "Chu Shao, it''s meaningless to leave the child to me." Jiuye''s tone was always so calm.


    He''s right. It doesn''t make sense!


    Since he started with Mu Wei, he would not allow anyone to become a stumbling block for them. Chu Mo Ting has obsession, and so does he Rong Chen.


    Jiu Ye''s words made Chu Mo Ting raise a sneer at his mouth and said sarcastically: "if you want to have children, let that woman come to see me by herself!"


    "You will only make her hate you more and more!"


    "Hate! Ha ha


    He''s used to it!


    He has hated a person himself, and naturally knows what it''s like to hate, but no matter what, it''s impossible for him to take the child back to the ninth master!


    "Let her see me, or she''ll never see a child in her life."


    "Chu Mo Ting, you are not qualified to say that!" Don''t let muwei see the kids?


    He is so confident!


    Jiuye met many people in his life, but it was the first time for Chu moting to be so shameless.

 Chapter 74

    "It doesn''t matter whether you are qualified or not. Does the ninth master understand?" He doesn''t care about anything now. The only thing he has to do is to let Mu Wei come back to him!


    For this reason, he doesn''t even force her by this means, just to let her come back!


    Don''t be so persistent about why he is so persistent. Over the years, he has suffered enough from losing him. The contradiction of wanting to have her and strangling her at the same time coexists. It''s not easy.


    No one would give in to the tension.


    "Lu Feng!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    "I want to see Master Chu!"


    "Yes Yes, see Master Chu!


    For the ninth master, Chu moting is a lunatic who has lost his mind now. There is no need to continue talking with him.


    He can see that in order to force Mu Wei back to him, he can do everything.


    Chu Mo Ting was also generous about meeting his grandfather. He didn''t stop him. "If you want to see your grandfather, please come inside, but It''s no use how many people are lobbyists! "


    It''s a reminder, but also a firm!


    Anything is OK, but in the case of Mu Wei, Chu moting will not give in half, just like Mu Wei, in the case of Ting Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa.


    Mu Wei sat on the sofa in the hall, looking at the door all the time.


    For a long time, time has passed for several hours, there is no news from Jiuye. This situation worries her, especially what will happen.


    When the phone rings, it turns out that it''s Chu moting.


    Flustered pick up: "Hello!"


    Tone, full of tension!


    Why is it not Jiuye''s phone!? Why not?


    "Tingxiao has a high fever!" The man on the other side of the phone threw out a word, which made Mu Wei, who was already very nervous, get up from the sofa with a whoosh.


    Did tingxiao have a high fever? Then he!


    "Muwei, your son has a high fever. Come to the old house of Chu family at once!" The man on the other side of the phone couldn''t get a response from Mu Wei, and he was very angry.


    Mu Wei took a deep breath. Her forehead was full of blue tendons. After half a sound, she said, "where''s the ninth master?"


    Why hasn''t the ninth master come back yet?


    At the moment Chu Mo Ting still has time to call her, which shows that the child is still in his hands?


    "Mu Wei, how big is your heart? Now that your son has a high fever, do you still have the heart to discuss other men with me?"


    Chu Mo Ting roared angrily over the phone, then hung up.


    This just right, no doubt in the greatest extent disturbing the heart of Mu Wei.


    He knew her and knew that she would worry about her children, so he successfully used her heart.


    Looking at the mobile phone under the black screen, Mu Wei subconsciously goes to the door. Just after two steps, Jiu Ye comes back from the outside, followed by Lu Feng.


    Both of them didn''t look very well. Obviously, it didn''t work.


    "Nine masters!"


    "Well."


    "Child...!"


    "Come with me!" Mu Wei''s words didn''t finish, on the hand spreads a temperature.


    The man took her hand and went upstairs directly. Although she was confused, Mu Wei was obediently following the ninth master.


    Now she doesn''t want to have any entanglement with Chu moting, so the only thing she can believe is the man around her.


    Study!


    The man took out a file bag from the drawer, took out several invitation cards from it, which were samples, and pushed them directly to Mu Wei, "have a look, which one do you like?"


    "Ninth master, what is it?"


    "Vivi, you believe me, don''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, I always believe it!


    Just now, Mu Wei doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    Embrace, very warm!


    Every time in such a time, it seems that only the ninth master can give her such comfort.


    "Nine masters."


    "Well?"


    "Tingxiao has a high fever!" This sentence is a little sore.


    At this time in the past, she was always with her children. Although she knew that Chu moting, as a father, would take good care of her children, she still wanted to be with them!


    Mu Wei''s words, nine Ye naturally understand the meaning.


    Kiss her, smile is more moist charm, just listen to him: "then I accompany you to Chu house?"


    "Is that ok?"


    "I said no, you can''t sleep tonight?"


    Mu Wei Well, that''s true!


    But what she didn''t expect was that Jiuye would be willing to accompany her to the old house of Chu family.


    In my heart, I can''t say how moved I am at the moment.


    He went upstairs to change his clothes and went to Chu''s old house with the ninth master Rong Chen. Lu Feng always followed him. On the back seat, their hands were always clenched.When did they start, as long as they were together, their hands were always tightly connected? It''s like when she promised this man to be together, right?


    "Vivi."


    "Well."


    "When you see the child later, you may not be able to take it away for the time being."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can''t you?


    Just in a second, Mu Wei understood the meaning, "OK, I know!"


    Child! That''s Chu moting''s chip. The man finally brought the child back. How could he easily let her take the child away.


    Mu Wei knows this!


    But she will not give up.


    Old house of Chu family.


    Maybach stopped steadily at the gate. The moment Chu moting on the second floor saw the car lights, he subconsciously went to the window.


    However, in see the first down unexpectedly is nine Ye Rong Chen, see a man gentleman of toward inside stretch out a hand, then that white thin hand put down on the man''s hand.


    Seeing the intertwined hands, Chu moting had an impulse to destroy everything, and his eyes A flash of scarlet.


    "Ah Mu Wei foot spreads pain, the whole person all slanted to nine Ye''s arms.


    The man hands powerful imprison her, tone of worry asked: "OK?"


    "No, nothing!"


    Well, what a shame. She can walk all the way. When did she start to become so hopeless.


    Waist, a force, very good to protect her, "let''s go!"


    "Well, well!"


    Two people such dependent picture, no doubt more stabbed the upstairs that man''s heart.


    He turned angrily and went downstairs.


    How could she! How can a man touch her except him? Does that damned woman know what self love is!


    Countless anger rushed to my mind because of the pictures of her holding with other men.


    "Let her go!" At the corner of the stairs.


    Chu Mo Ting coldly looking at the two people downstairs, the tone is extremely dangerous.


    Nine Ye Rong Chen and Mu Wei at the same time toward voice source place see, and two people also so tacit understanding of, didn''t open each other because of his danger and threat.


    "Where is tingxiao?" Asked Mu Wei!


    There was no response to what the man said just now.


    Looking at the two of them still holding hands tightly together, the man had strong possessive desire, and wanted to punish her severely. He said angrily: "roll over here for me!"


    Damn, in front of him, she still dares to hold hands with other men. Does she think he is dead?


    Mu Wei quietly looked at the man in front of her, who was already angry to the extreme. Half a sound, the corner of her mouth raised a sneer: "Mr. Chu''s words are wrong. What do you mean I roll over to you? Do you deserve it? "


    Yes, is he worthy of it!?


    Once upon a time, many people said, Mu Wei, you don''t deserve Chu moting.


    However, now they stand in an awkward position. Finally, it''s Mu Wei''s turn to ask Chu moting: do you deserve it?


    "You are my woman, how can I not deserve it?"


    "Hum, your woman...!" Speaking of this, Mu Wei''s tone suddenly, obviously There are more mocking people waiting for Chu moting.


    Looking back, she looks at the man who always gives her warmth. The hint from Jiuye''s eyes gives Mu Wei enough courage. Looking back again, the taunt on her face is more serious.


    Only listen to her way: "your woman, is the disabled in the hospital!"


    "Disabled" two words, Mu Wei bite particularly heavy, seems to be in such a way to remind the Chu Mo Ting Tang Xue Jiao''s hands why will be disabled!


    In addition to that she moved Xiao Ting, more importantly, it was Chu Mo Ting who sent his own son to his fiancee.


    He almost killed his own child!


    "That so-called unworthy, Chu always afraid is still not understand? You don''t deserve it, except for me With him That he, said is Ting Xiao!


    She even disdains to say, "you don''t deserve to be with your son." In that case, she didn''t think it was necessary to say.


    "Muwei!" The two words were almost rolled out of Chu moting''s teeth.


    When he spoke again, his tone was even more dangerous. He said, "I''ll say it again. Come here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you want to see him again, come here!"


    "Are you threatening me with children?"


    Mu Wei did not mean the past, but sharp rhetorical question.


    At the moment, her posture is like a defeated queen, but she is still standing on her own peak, even if she is defeated, she is still confident!


    She is smiling, but the smile at the bottom of her eyes is not distracted, so that people can''t see what she is thinking.


    Looking at this kind of Mu Wei, it is undoubtedly a little flustered, but Chu Mo Ting still said: "it is!""So, you''d better come here!"


    Although it is a threat, but the tone, it has been difficult to hide the sadness.


    As a man, who is willing to use this way to force the woman he loves to be with him, but if he can use this way to let her return to his side.


    So he It must not be this way!


    Both sides, stalemate!


    Chu Mo Ting is waiting for mu Wei to compromise. He is sure that Mu Wei will compromise. What he never expected was that he just heard Mu Wei say: "Ninth master, let''s go!"


    "Mu Wei!"


    Jiuye: "I''m not sure."


    Obviously, the half ring waiting, two men did not expect to be such a result.


    Chu moting looks at Mu Wei with a pain in his eyes. He doesn''t expect that Mu Wei would give up meeting her children and not stay under such pressure.

 Chapter 75

    The ninth master was even more surprised. He also knew what the child meant to her. When he heard that the child had a fever, she had no idea.


    Now? Will she stay?


    For the reaction of the two men, Mu Wei looked in her eyes, looked at Chu Mo ting and said with a smile, "you are the father of the child. Although you are not qualified to let him call you father, you have the right and obligation to be responsible for him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "His left ear and eardrum are seriously damaged. Since he has a high fever, take good care of him!"


    Chu moting: "I''m not sure."


    "Jiuye, let''s go!"


    The words fall, Mu Wei has already turned around.


    Looking at the woman''s back, Chu moting was in a panic. No This is not what he wants! This is not the result he predicted. How can that woman go?


    "You stop for me."


    Damn it, doesn''t she even care about the kids?


    He It''s so hard for her. Even if the child is in his hands, she won''t compromise?


    Mu Weidun stepped down and didn''t look back, but her indifferent tone was enough to make people recognize her attitude at the moment. She only said: "Chu moting, do you know what I felt when I heard about you and Tang Xuejiao in those years of mosena?"


    Casually asked, it is more like two men in the heart of the lake cast a stone.


    Chu Mo Ting''s eyes flashed a touch of pain, looking at the back.


    How he hoped that she was in his arms at the moment, however!


    Just listen to Mu Wei continue: "on the night of divorce, the lawyer said: Miss Tang came back, this is the divorce agreement that Mr. Tang gave you! That sentence almost crushed my world


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I was pregnant, lying in bed to protect the fetus every day, and suffered from pregnancy. That time: I heard the news of your engagement to her, and I knew every banquet you took her to..."


    Tone, some sour up.


    She didn''t want to cry, but These used to belong to her in those three years, so at that time, she was crying every day!


    Everyone says that pregnant women can''t cry, otherwise it''s bad for their children, but she cries every day.


    Take a deep breath, still unable to cover the choking, "I know more about every piece of jewelry you gave her, and also know the name of every designer you invited who designed the dress for her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I even know...!" What else do you know?


    Also know, "I also know that you''re divorced because of her."


    Yes, I know all about it!


    Mufeng thinks that muwei has completely let go of Chu moting, so he has never inquired about his information. But where does Mufeng know? According to muwei''s technical means, others don''t know what to know.


    Rong Chen, even felt the small hand in his palm tremble, this moment, he is incomparably distressed this woman.


    It turns out that even if she left Chu Mo Ting, she was still not so good.


    "Let''s go!" Take her by the hand and increase the strength.


    Hard stare Chu Mo Ting one eye, that eyeground of resolute and dangerous all is so obvious.


    Two people, so in front of Chu Mo Ting, hand in hand to leave.


    Looking at the back of a couple of Bi people, men''s feet are like roots, because Mu Wei''s words didn''t catch up after all.


    When they go out!


    Chu Mo Ting fell heavily on the ground, and his face was decadent, which was the first time in so many years!


    "Muwei!" Two words gently whisper out, only to find that the pain is so severe.


    He is Or hurt her to this point.


    Because of the hatred, it affected her.


    But does she know that all these years he has been very hard!


    Hate her father, love her! How many people can understand the torture?


    No one understands, no one understands, how he came over, now, where to go!


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Mu Wei is in the arms of Jiu Ye. It seems that only in this way can she calm her inner confusion and pain.


    The man spoiled the Shun Shun her soft hair, "still worried?"


    "That''s his father!" In a word, it covers her tears.


    In fact, this sentence is just to comfort her.


    Who''s that man, the man at the top of mobaro, can''t even take care of his own children?


    The more he forced her, the more Mu Wei made up her mind not to compromise, right I just won''t compromise.


    Five years ago, she didn''t have the strength to fight back against the injury he gave her. She could only accept all the pain in silence. Now She vowed never to compromise again.


    "I''ll get the baby back."Nine Ye tone firm say.


    Mu Wei sometimes strong and stubborn, it is distressing.


    "How about the acquisition of the Tang family?"


    "Auction in three days!" It turned out that the Tang family had a huge deficit, and the whole company was photographed.


    Get such news, no doubt let Mu Wei feel a comfort, end it! Don''t you want to fight? Now she will never be afraid of them.


    Old house of Chu family!


    The doctor gives mu tingxiao a fever reducing injection. Chu moting doesn''t cheat Mu Wei. Ting Xiao really has a fever.


    "Young master, ask someone to wipe the child''s body with warm water, which will help reduce the fever!"


    "Well."


    Now the medication for children is very light. In many cases, doctors recommend physical therapy.


    The doctor took some more medicine for the child and went down.


    When there were only Chu moting and Yang Ye left in the room, Yang Ye said, "I''ll call someone."


    "Stop!"


    When Yang Ye turns around, he is stopped by Chu Mo ting.


    Did not wait for Yang Ye doubt, listen to Chu Mo Ting way: "draw water."


    "Sir?" Do you want to do it yourself?


    "Go


    "Oh, yes, yes!" Yang Ye hurried to the bathroom of the room.


    Shock on my face!


    For so many years, Chu Mo Ting never served people in these aspects. Of course, he didn''t know whether he had taken care of Mu Wei or not!


    Just now to take care of a child, can he really do it well?


    Water, it''s coming soon!


    "I will, sir?" Yang Ye hesitated!


    Although he is not very good at taking care of people, he thinks he will do better than Chu moting.


    However, the man simply ignored him!


    He took the towel directly, washed it in the water, wrung it dry, untied the clothes on tingxiao''s body, and wiped his body carefully.


    Although it looks very clumsy, but also can see that he is trying to do.


    Five years in debt, although this is not enough to make up for, but he He is trying to make up for what he has never done, and now he is trying to do it.


    Looking at the child''s red face, a man''s guilt flashed through his eyes. Most of the guilt was about the last time he was with Tang Xuejiao, and his five years of ignorance!


    "I''m sorry!" Three words, murmur voice, difficult to cover the pain color.


    He''s in pain. His whole heart is in pain!


    Since he knew the child, he was not calm and could not get peace.


    Now the child is in front of him, but She''s not here!


    "Yang Ye."


    "Yes, sir."


    "What''s the matter with that man?"


    "Not so well!" Speaking of that person, the dignified atmosphere is not easy.


    They obviously don''t know, for that person''s business son, nine Ye intervened!


    People who are not easy to deal with are even more difficult to deal with now.


    This news is also very deep to Chu Mo Ting, "I''ll go to the study later."


    "Yes


    "Go and wait for me first."


    "Good!"


    Obviously, Chu moting sent Yang ye away. At this time, he wanted to spend more time with his children.


    This happiness, is he snatches!


    And he! It will be lost again soon.


    What Mu Wei said to him today was like a huge stone blocking his heart. In fact, even if he didn''t say it, most of him knew what she had suffered.


    As soon as he knew that he was pregnant, he met him with a slap in the face. After that, a person suffered from the pain of pregnancy and childbirth, which he knew!


    He hates, but now he hates himself!


    If he knew that she was pregnant, if he knew! In fact, the result will not be much better, just know that she is mu Yuze''s daughter, the impact, not to mention how big.


    So at that time, it would not be very good!


    "My child!" The son is around, but his heart is bleeding.


    A gentle kiss fell on mu tingxiao''s head, full of a father''s love.


    People say that men don''t know much about their children, but Chu moting seems to have exhausted all his strength to love the child.


    "You are my father''s life This is true!


    From knowing this child, he had a wonderful feeling, just like the feeling that his life had been passed on.


    Wipe the body for the child again, and then put on the clothes for him.


    When I saw the mole on the little guy''s back waist, the fundus was even more moved, "here, I also have one."No matter whether the child listens or not, he says to himself.


    It seems that as long as the child is around, even talking to himself is his happiness.


    Reach out to touch that can be red mole, the eye ground unexpectedly gathered full of tears! But forced themselves not to fall down, men can not cry! He I''m not qualified to cry!


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    Chu Mo Ting came out of his study. He didn''t go back to his room or Xiao Ting''s room. He just told people to take good care of him and went out!


    No one knows what kind of phone call he received when talking with Yang Ye just now. That phone call made him impetuous to the extreme.


    It''s in the wine cellar of Chu''s old house at night.


    Here, Chu moting has not been here for a long time.


    But tonight, it seems that he can only be here to spend the long night. Only in this way can he temporarily eliminate the pain in his heart.


    "President, please stop drinking!" Yang Ye looks at Chu Mo Ting this appearance, even if is the big man also feels a burst of heartache.


    Following Chu moting for such a long time, except for seeing Chu moting so decadent on the day of his divorce from Mu Wei five years ago, he has been wearing armor and wrapping himself up completely all these years.

 Chapter 76

    And now, again, I see him five years ago.


    That day!


    He is the same, in this wine cellar, drinking the strongest wine, to show his most vulnerable side.


    "Mu Wei...!" Drunk tone, overflow is that let him with the side of the heart of the name.


    Yes, it hurt my heart. Now he really tasted what it was like again.


    "President, you can''t drink any more!" How many bottles is it.


    If you drink like this again, Yang Ye worries that he will get drunk.


    These are the highest alcohol. If you drink too much, something will happen sooner or later.


    Besides, his stomach is not good!


    "Vivian, Vivian!" A hand, unconsciously stroked Yang Ye''s face, obviously, he was mistaken.


    At present, there are all kinds of muwei, innocent, happy, angry, and wronged Finally, it all turned into a face of discontent, pain and despair.


    How can his Wei Wei despair? How can he allow his own woman to despair and pain? No, nor can he.


    "Will you come back?" Four words, pain let Yang Ye are in front of the man heartache.


    Chu moting is really drunk!


    These years, only Yang ye knew that in the dead of night, it must be the most difficult time for Chu Mo ting.


    "Sir, you are drunk!"


    "Wei Wei, Wei Wei, Wei Wei...!" The tone of every word is so heavy.


    Yang ye had no choice but to grab his wine bottle, put him up and left the cellar.


    Every time, that is, after drunk, he would boldly call out the name of his heart. That deep love has already been suppressed to the limit.


    Now Mu Wei and nine Ye Rong Chen are about to come together, which is undoubtedly the biggest blow to Chu Mo ting. But when they come to this point, Yang Ye can only sigh.


    One night, daybreak!


    In the morning, Yang Ye and Chu moting go to the company together. Who knows how to wait for the man to come down, they can only go to the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, the mobaro central hospital!


    The doctor scolded Yang Ye: "don''t you know he has serious gastritis? You want to drink him to death, don''t you


    Stomach bleeding!


    If it comes later, it will be no doubt!


    Even if it is sent now, it almost cost Chu moting half his life.


    "Yes, thank you, doctor!"


    For the doctor''s scolding, Yang Ye does not refute, only in the heart for his boss more distressed, everyone knows that he has serious gastritis, but no one dares to care about him.


    Decadence is the only side that Yang Ye sees Chu Mo Ting now!


    No matter how many thorns he had on Mu Wei before, now there is only one person left to face the pain.


    Yang Ye delays, and finally makes a phone call to Mu Wei.


    "Mr. Mu is in hospital, miss."


    "What does it have to do with me?" It''s Mu Wei''s indifferent voice from the phone.


    Yang Ye was stunned!


    Ming knows that this call will not get anything good, but he still calls. At this time, he hopes Mu Wei can come to see Chu moting.


    Tone, some helpless way: "last night, sir saw you and Mr. Rong together, went to the cellar to drink a lot of wine, stomach bleeding!"


    "He has stomach trouble?"


    "After you left, my husband had severe gastritis." And it''s all caused by drinking.


    Yang Ye didn''t say the following sentence, so the intelligent woman must be able to guess one or two.


    Just let Yang ye did not expect is, now Mu Wei has been able to cruel to this degree, tone, still indifferent can hurt: "his life and death, and I have nothing to do!"


    Tone, said is so cruel!


    Yang Ye''s whole person is stunned in the same place. I didn''t expect that Mu Wei would be so cruel. If you want to say anything more, Mu Wei on the other side of the phone has hung up!


    Turn around, see Chu Mo Ting don''t know when already wake up.


    Looking at his face, Yang Ye was more worried and called: "sir!"


    "My life and death have nothing to do with her?" Tone, full of pain.


    Obviously, he listened to all the outside calls.


    Corner of the mouth, raised a wry smile, "she really wants me to die."


    Hate, that deep hate, he knew better than anyone what it was like.


    He once hated her father and wanted to die! And now, because he hated her, she also wanted him to die. Is this the reincarnation of heaven?


    "Sir, Miss Mu doesn''t know..."


    Later, Yang ye did not go on.


    I don''t know. If she knew, it was her father who killed Chu moting''s mother.


    And they don''t know, the last time Mu Wei asked mu Yuze, but mu Yuze didn''t tell the truth, Mu Wei now this hate, also come like this!Tang Xuejiao said that Chu moting divorced her because they admired her family. Mu Yuze said that he was not the culprit who killed Chu moting''s mother.


    So!


    Mu Wei hates Chu moting for this reason. She hates why he didn''t investigate so well that she wronged her father and made their marriage come to this point.


    Truth is often the cruelest!


    Mu Yuze wants to maintain the image of a good father in Mu Wei''s heart, but Chu moting Don''t want her to lose hope to her favorite father!


    "Don''t tell her, it will only increase her pain."


    "Mr. Ke, you..."


    "At that time, I couldn''t continue to protect her. Should I let her know that we all came to this stage because of her favorite father?"


    That would be more cruel to her!


    He is going to lose him. How can he bear to lose her father?


    "You adore miss like this, but now she is in love with another man. Is it worth it?" This is the first time that Yang Ye talks to Chu moting with such an attitude!


    Along the way, Yang Ye can see how hard Chu moting loves Wei.


    A man has been so hate, but also want to think about in the end with what way to alleviate their women''s pain, visible that man, the degree of love in the end how deep.


    "Whoever she loves, it''s mine!" When it comes to love others, the original pain color of men''s fundus instantly changes into danger!


    Do you love others?


    Yes, no matter who she loves, she will Only his woman!


    Take a deep breath, did not wait for Yang Ye to speak, Chu Mo Ting said: "that person over there hold tight."


    "Good news, sir!"


    Speaking of that man, Yang Ye is bright in front of his eyes.


    In fact, he got the good news last night, only when he turned to find Chu moting, he was drunk at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, Chu Mo ting and nine Ye Rong Chen, have been regarded as a formal confrontation together!


    And Mu Wei is the key between them!


    In the villa.


    Mu Wei hang up the phone, the whole person''s mood is not very good, nine Ye carrying a cup of snow bud out, "his phone?"


    As long as you look at Mu Wei''s face, Jiu Ye can almost analyze what she is unhappy about.


    Mu Wei nodded: "his special help is from Yang Ye."


    "What did you say?"


    "Say he''s dying!"


    Jiuye: "I''m not sure."


    Just for a second, it reflected that what Mu Wei said was actually angry.


    However, the more angry she was with Chu Mo Ting, the better she was with them.


    "Do you want to see him?" Knowing her heart to Chu Mo Ting, the man still can''t help laughing.


    This one asks, what draw directly is mu Wei a white eye, "nine Ye!"


    The tone is heavy too!


    Look at him!?


    The last thing she wants to see right now is him, OK?


    "When shall we go back?"


    Now she wants to leave here and take the little guy with her. Now the children are in the old house of Chu family these two days, and they are all looking at their grandfather''s face!


    If Chu Mo Ting is alone, it''s strange that she Mu Wei doesn''t fight with him.


    The ninth master put the flower tea aside and sat down beside Mu Wei. Then he lifted her to his legs and sat down. This sudden action undoubtedly made Mu Wei blush.


    "Nine masters!" Well, it''s easy to open now. Is that really good?


    Just as it happens, she doesn''t have any resistance to such nine masters!


    Girl heart!


    Is this the second time in legend? Over the years, will she really be attracted to the man in front of her? Really Is that OK!?


    "Want to go back?"


    "Yes."


    "Then tell me, how do you feel to know that he is dying?" Although do not want to ask very much, but arrived at this point, nine ye must ask clear!


    In fact, since he was with Mu Wei, he had some worries about gain and loss.


    Chu moting is a real threat. Just as Weiwei said before, she loved him, had children for him, and had a marriage with him!


    If they are not together, then what he is facing is just waiting.


    But now that they are together, what they have to face is totally different.


    "No feeling."


    "I want to hear from you."


    "The voice of my heart is that he should die!"


    Jiuye: "I''m not sure."


    Well, he believes it!


    In fact, what Mu Wei said is true. After hearing the news that Chu moting was admitted to the hospital, maybe she was flustered, but then it was him who should die!


    That man''s pain on her body is too much, even now still want to rob children with her, so how can she forgive him?¡­¡­


    In the old house of Chu family!


    After a whole night''s adjustment, Master Chu finally accepted the child''s existence from the bottom of his heart, so he would not continue to be so excited.


    "Tingxiao, who gave you this name?" Grandfather Chu asked lovingly.


    Mu tingxiao looked up at his grandfather and politely replied, "is it dad?" The tone is a little uncertain.


    In fact, grandfather knows who named the child.


    Mu tingxiao, a combination of her and Ting''s name, can be seen from the child''s name, even after she left, she still did not forget Chu moting.


    This deep love is really distressing.


    Looking at the child, Master Chu also has many feelings. He is expecting Mo ting and Mu Wei to be together again. But now, the situation is not optimistic.

 Chapter 77

    ¡­¡­


    The Tang family is really in a desperate situation.


    However, no one thought that Chu Shao, who had been indifferent to the Tang family before, even appeared at the auction.


    Mu Wei is sitting next to the ninth master in a lavender dress, and the one who comes out with Chu moting is Tang Xuejiao!?


    Each other, meet together, the smile on the corner of Mu Wei''s mouth, is ridicule extremely.


    "Chu Shao really has leisure. He has time to bring his fiancee here." Always gentle man, to Chu Mo ting that kind of tone is also full of deep meaning.


    Tang Xuejiao''s hand was on Chu moting''s wrist in this way, and the low look showed that her hand was really useless.


    Chu Mo Ting''s eyes are always on Mu Wei. The fundus of his eyes is unspeakable pain!


    Mu Wei is just indifferent one eye, then to nine Ye way: "let''s go."


    "Well."


    Words fall, two people are very intimate arm in arm to leave.


    When passing by Chu moting''s side, a force came from his wrist. His action undoubtedly made Tang Xuejiao''s heart tightly together!


    Subconsciously called: "ting!"


    "Are you serious that you don''t even care about children?" Ignore Tang Xuejiao, ask Mu Wei directly.


    How did this woman do it? She didn''t step into the door of Chu''s house these days to see the child. She really felt relieved that the child was in the old house!?


    In response to him, Mu Wei quietly took out her hand, but did not leave immediately. Instead, she turned her head to his eyes, and her eyes were opposite, each with emotion.


    Only listen to Mu Wei way: "I want to marry nine ye, he will be very good to the children, if you don''t marry this woman, the children follow you also doesn''t matter!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But if you want to take this woman, we''ll see you in court!" This is mu Wei''s answer to Chu Mo ting.


    In a word, let the man''s heart draw together!


    So, even if she goes to court with him, she doesn''t want to come back to him because of her child?


    Hard, really hard!


    He has long been an iron wall, and now because of Mu Wei''s words, he was severely hurt thoroughly and hurt so much.


    Leave this, Mu Wei and nine ye leave, obviously the slightest entanglement also have no meaning, such a clear attitude, just as he put forward divorce.


    After waiting for two people to go far, Tang Xuejiao said: "ting, you promised me to help me keep the Tang family."


    "Yes, of course!"


    The man''s tone was full of danger.


    Hearing this tone, Tang Xuejiao subconsciously feels uneasy. With Mu Wei in her heart, everything becomes uncertain. I hope it''s just a nightmare!


    Don''t be affected, be sure, be sure.


    Otherwise, what''s the difference between her and people in the mud? She doesn''t want to be trampled on by Tang rujiao. When all the property of the Tang family comes to her name, she will certainly trample on all those who didn''t treat her well.


    The auction scene is very lively!


    Although the Tang family was not good at all in front of Chu''s and Mu''s family, it was also a prosperous family in mobalo. Naturally, many businessmen were interested in them.


    "Chen."


    "Well."


    "Tang family, I must get it!" It''s a very firm tone!


    In the past, Mu Wei didn''t want to get things belonging to others, and didn''t want to fight with anyone, but now she won''t be soft on Tang Xuejiao.


    As for tingxiao''s affair, she is so vengeful. Since it has happened, someone must have to pay for it.


    "Well, I see!" Jiuye naturally knows what Mu Wei means.


    It''s just a slight look in the dark. The hint is even more determined to get it.


    Before the shooting, Chu moting and Tang Xuejiao also sat down. Unfortunately, Tang Xuejiao was sitting next to Mu Wei, while Chu moting was sitting on Tang Xuejiao''s side.


    Tang Xuejiao quietly looked at Mu Wei, the implied meaning of the eyes is naturally self-evident.


    "It''s not good for you to insist on it, Mu Wei!" The woman said in a low voice, but mu Wei listened to everything.


    No good?


    Does she want to say that Chu moting will help her?


    Even if they have children, will the man still help her fiancee at the critical moment?


    Mu Wei has been used to these words for a long time!


    It is such a group of people, forcing Mu Wei from the original carefree daughter, step by step to the business peak, to become a business woman!


    "Vivi."


    "Well."


    "Believe me!"


    "Good!"


    Don''t you just rely on men? Who won''t? She will, too.


    Auction starts!


    Sure enough, the scene was extraordinary, and there were many people competing. However, in the early stage, they were all beating and making trouble, and the most calm one was Chu Mo ting and Rong Chen!They don''t pay attention to these bidders until the price is higher and higher. When it comes to 20 million, few people are willing to increase it.


    Chu Mo Ting takes a look at Mu Wei. No one can understand the complexity of the fundus, and Mu Wei pretends not to see it.


    Just listen to Chu Mo Ting add ten million directly!! Yes, it''s 10 million. It''s really a big deal for my fiancee.


    However, in the end, it was just the people who had just offered 20 million yuan to each other.


    As for mu Wei and Jiu Ye, there is no movement at all.


    For a while, just listen to the voice of Mu Wei untimely ring out, "Chen, I''m a little tired."


    "Let''s go, then?"


    "Well."


    "Let''s go!"


    The man stood up and, regardless of the reaction of the people present, picked up Mu Wei and left. His doting appearance was almost telling the world how much he loved a woman.


    See them leave, Chu Mo Ting Leng for a while, Tang Xue Jiao is also gnashing her teeth.


    Originally, she wanted to show off in front of Mu Wei, but unexpectedly, Mu Wei didn''t accept the move at all and lost her hands. She hated her teeth and naturally wanted to find some places in other places.


    It''s just that she soon forgot her hatred for mu Wei.


    No matter how much Chu''s bid was, the other side always added five million yuan, and didn''t let go until eighty million yuan.


    "Ting!" Seeing the other side like this, Tang Xuejiao was anxious.


    Especially when she saw that Chu moting''s face was not very good, she had obviously lost patience.


    To be exact, since muwei left, all his appearances have never been Yuchi again. Such Chu moting undoubtedly gave Tang Xuejiao an infinite blow!


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Mu Wei''s head rests on the man''s leg, and Jiu Ye''s hands are very gentle, rubbing her temples for her. Her tone is also doting: "are you better?"


    "Well, much better!"


    There were so many people in the meeting that she felt a headache.


    The man pushed her for a while, but also let her fall in his arms.


    Since the establishment of the relationship, the distance between the two people has narrowed a lot. Mu Wei is trying to get close to Jiuye, and Jiuye keeps close to her all the time.


    The phone rings, is nine Ye''s, pick up: "how?"


    "Sir, it''s over 100 million!"


    "A hundred million!"


    "Yes, sir!" One hundred million, which has shocked everyone, and people at the venue dare not make decisions at will.


    Is Chu moting crazy? As for the Tang family''s current situation, he is willing to invest 100 million yuan to acquire it.


    Mu Wei''s eyebrows are slightly picked. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Chu moting would do that for Tang Xuejiao. A hundred million, he is a businessman. Don''t you know what a hundred million means for a shell company?


    Without waiting for Jiu Ye to speak, Mu Wei said, "give it to him."


    "Wei Wei!"


    "He has a lot of money. We can''t compete with him!" In fact, more she wants to see the man''s heart to Tang Xuejiao through this matter.


    However, didn''t let her down, he always for that woman what things do out!


    Tang Xuejiao said that when the man still loved herself, she almost believed it. Frankly speaking, she was too stupid. She was stupid five years ago. Now she can''t continue to be stupid!


    "Well, I see!" Just a word, nine Ye seem to understand the meaning of Mu Wei.


    The original intention of the Tang Company is just to crush it.


    Now Chu moting spent 100 million to shoot it. It''s just the beginning. Before that, Jiuye and Mu''s double attack on Rong''s company. Now, what if the company gets 100 million?


    Unlike Mu Wei, Chu moting must be trying to find a way to make the company rise again, so it''s easy to imagine what kind of huge amount of money will be spent.


    Mu Wei is not stupid. She wants the empty shell of the Tang family to hold Chu Mo Ting back and give her a peaceful place.


    "Give it to him!" The man three words command, the telephone side no longer competes.


    No doubt, without the competition of Jiuye, no one else can win this company.


    So, in the end, Chu took the company into his pocket.


    ¡­¡­


    The venue.


    When it is announced that Chu moting is the final winner, Tang Xuejiao is almost moved to tears. No matter how much dissatisfaction she had with Chu moting, she is shocked by this sudden happiness.


    "Thank you, Ting. We made it!"


    The Tang family has finally been saved!


    No matter whether it''s a shell company or not, as long as it''s still in the name of the Tang family, then she''s still miss Tang. If this mobaro wants to bully her, they have to weigh it up.However, when happiness comes quickly, the tragedy will never be small.


    Chu Mo Ting stands up and arranges his clothes gracefully. He doesn''t even give Tang Xuejiao a look in his eyes and turns to leave!


    This attitude, Tang Xuejiao immediately panic, step up to catch up, "ting, Mo Ting!"


    "Miss Tang, please go back to the hospital!" The timely appearance of Yang Ye blocks Tang Xuejiao''s steps to catch up.


    Stopped by Yang Ye, Tang Xuejiao is more flustered. She naturally knows what Yang Ye means to Chu moting, but now, "Yang Ye, get out of my way!"


    "Miss Tang, you''d better go back to the hospital. It''s not good for you to annoy your husband!"


    What do you mean!?


    What happened to him? Wasn''t it OK just now?

 Chapter 78

    It''s over, it''s all over. In the eyes of people on Yang Ye''s side, everything is going to be fast, but for Tang Xuejiao, there''s no reaction at all. What happened.


    "Yang Ye!"


    "I''ll send you back!"


    Tang Xuejiao


    When she didn''t respond, two black bodyguards came up directly and set her up. When she was about to shout, her mouth was so strong that she couldn''t make any sound.


    Why, why do you do this to her?


    Why did Chu Mo Ting treat her like this? Didn''t he change his attitude? Why is this so? Isn''t taking down the Tang family company helping her?


    What''s his purpose?


    ¡­¡­


    On Maybach.


    Chu Mo Ting turned over the materials of the Tang family and said to Yang Ye: "all of them are under the name of Mu Wei!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Give it to Mu Wei!


    With nine ye fight to death, a hundred million won the empty shell Tang family, such a sentence all gave Mu Wei.


    Other people don''t understand Chu moting''s mind, Yang Ye naturally understands. Chu moting doesn''t want to get what his women like from other men.


    So, even if you know it''s a fool''s behavior, you have to hold on, and then offer your hands to her.


    "Over there, sir."


    "You''re going to take the northwest route."


    "Yes


    After all, everything is on the agenda.


    Everything!


    Just before he left, he wanted to see Mu Wei, but he also knew that the woman would not easily see herself. It was too late for her to avoid him.


    But now, he has to solve the man''s problem first, so that their future can be carefree.


    "And send tingxiao back to her."


    "Sir?"


    Child, it''s not easy to get, it''s the key to whether they can continue to be together. Now how do you think of sending it back!?


    But where does Yang Ye understand!


    That night, Mu Wei denounced Chu moting''s words. He felt the same feelings as if he was on the spot. When he knew that he was mu Yuze''s daughter, he didn''t want to hurt her.


    Also in as far as possible to avoid the harm to her, but in the end, hurt her the most serious person, or his husband.


    "Also tell her to take good care of the children!" When he is away, the child follows his mother, which is more reassuring than anyone else!


    Even though Chu moting knew that the woman could not forgive herself and wished to put her child beside him and never see him, he still said that she would give her the child.


    She''s right. He''s not qualified to make any decisions for his children. He doesn''t deserve it!


    "Yes


    Poplar leaves are full of bitterness.


    Seeing is going to solve everything, seeing is going to end everything!


    Who can think at this time, Mu Wei there unexpectedly gave nine Ye Rong Chen such an accident, originally two people want to be together incomparably difficult, now want to be together, also more difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning!


    Muwei and Jiuye Rongchen are ready to go back to mosena. Everything here has come to an end. Whether it''s the raw materials before or the Tang family now, it''s over.


    So it''s no fun for them to stay here.


    What they didn''t expect was that when they left, an unexpected guest came to the villa, who was Chu moting''s special assistant Yang Ye.


    By the way, I also brought mu tingxiao.


    "Aunt!" When the little guy saw Mu Wei, he flew into Mu Wei''s arms like a flying bird. At that moment, he felt the whole world lit up.


    Finally see this little guy again, "high fever and cold are all good?"


    "OK, OK, now I''m in great shape!"


    "Oh, I can still talk and laugh with my aunt!"


    Feeling the enthusiasm of little things, Mu Wei is more emotional.


    It seems that, just looking at the progress of little things, the autism in the past seems to be gradually alleviating, which is undoubtedly a good thing for them.


    Yang Ye sees the interaction between mother and son on one side, and is more sad for Chu moting.


    "Miss mu, can I have a word with you?"


    Mu Wei comes back to find that Yang Ye is still there. Because of the children, today''s Mu Wei doesn''t have any bad looks on Yang Ye.


    He said to the little guy in his arms, "Uncle Rong is upstairs. Go up and look for him?"


    "Good!"


    The little guy came down from Mu Wei''s arms and went upstairs.


    When there were only two people left in the hall, Mu Wei said, "follow me!"


    Words fall, lift step to slant hall direction to go!


    "What would you like to drink?"


    Murphy!Yang Ye shook his head, "only a few words to go, no trouble!"


    Mu Wei didn''t ask for it either. She poured herself a cup of boiled water, then sat on the sofa opposite Yang Ye and drank a sip of water first. "Say it, talk about what?"


    Such opportunities are not many!


    You know, not to mention Yang Ye, even Chu moting himself can''t get such a generous opportunity from Mu Wei.


    Since five years ago, she has been avoiding people around him like snakes and scorpions, so today, she just gives Yang Ye a chance in the face of Mu tingxiao.


    Yang Ye, put the paper bag on the tea table, pushed it to Mu Wei and said, "this is what Mr. Wang asked me to bring to you."


    "What is this?" Looking at the file bag, Mu Wei didn''t reach for it. Obviously, she didn''t want to know what was in it.


    In other words, she never had any expectations for what Chu moting brought her.


    Yang Ye looked at Mu Wei, her face a little dignified, only to hear him say: "this is about the Tang family transfer information, have been transferred to your name!"


    So!?


    "Now all the companies of the Tang family belong to you!"


    The company owned by the Tang family!?


    Mu Wei was a little surprised. Yesterday''s scene is still vivid. At that time, Chu Mo Ting Mao tried his best to get it, even at the expense of 100 million yuan.


    Isn''t it just to keep the Tang family for his so-called fiancee?


    Now, however, what is this for!?


    "Yang Ye, yesterday he was a company that would fight to death. Now he is worried that he will spend too much money, so he is anxious to throw out this hot potato?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But are you sure this company is in my hands and can survive?" She was already dead, and it was in her hands.


    I''m afraid even the last empty shell will be left.


    For mu Wei''s mockery, Yang Ye only said: "Mr. said, everything you want, he will put it all in front of you."


    As long as she wants, he will give it to Chu moting!


    Such heroic words, but now it is not moved Mu Wei half.


    Three years ago, she would have accepted all of them, but now It''s late! He wants to give, but she won''t want anything.


    "Oh, tell him not to do such futile things in the future. This time is an exception!" Tang family, she didn''t intend to fight for it.


    But since Chu Mo Ting wanted to give it, why didn''t she crush it?


    So, in addition to the Tang family, she Mu Wei will not accept anything, but the Tang family, she will accept, and is to!


    Yang Ye nodded and continued: "Sir, let me take a message to you. Let me take good care of the young master."


    "He doesn''t have to worry about that. The child hasn''t lived as well as he has for so many years?"


    So children, they don''t need Chu moting at all!


    Although it''s a bit hurtful, it''s also true!


    At the moment, Yang Ye even thought that Chu moting would not have come here in person. If he heard these words, he would be miserable? Sure, it will be hard!


    After all, this is her own flesh and blood is not around.


    Mu Wei has almost lost patience, Yang Ye finally said: "also, sir, this time he will go for three months."


    "The longer, the better. You''d better never show up in front of me."


    Yang Ye


    Although I expect this attitude, when I really listen to Mu Wei say these words, I can''t help feeling that she is too cruel to Chu Mo ting.


    He knows that Mu Wei suffered a lot in those years, but now!


    "In that case, I''ll leave first!" When the words fell, Yang Ye got up.


    Obviously, it''s not interesting to talk about it any more. As long as you are a person, you can understand and see Mu Wei''s attitude towards Chu moting!


    Today''s Mu Wei, is not that love Chu Mo Ting, love to the marrow, even love, he won''t come, she won''t eat!


    No, the old muwei is gone.


    Seeing that Yang Ye got up and left, Mu Wei was a little relieved, but before the stone fell to the ground, she saw that the man stopped and turned slightly but didn''t look back.


    Just listen to Yang Ye tone than before even dignified way: "little madam, sir, this time go, afraid is more evil and less auspicious!"


    "And he also said: please give him three months. If he doesn''t come back after three months, you can marry the ninth master again."


    Mu Wei


    More evil than good!?


    Three months!


    These two, Yang Ye says of heavy, and Mu Wei also brain followed to hum for a while.


    "Please Three words, Yang Ye said is more profound.


    Only half a ring, he did not wait for mu Wei''s answer, and finally left with a sigh.


    Yang Ye is gone!


    Mu Wei sat alone in the side hall, holding a cup of cold boiled water in her hand. Her eyebrows tightened tightly.More bad than good? It''s him Is life in danger?


    Oh, that man, has been very hard life, she absolutely does not believe that he will die, absolutely do not believe!


    Yang Ye, are you scaring her?


    Perhaps, it is also a bitter plan!


    I believe that within a week, that man will continue to harass her as before, and then let her hate, wish he would die directly!


    "Vivian, Vivian?"


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    "What did you talk to Yang Ye about? How could you be so out of your mind?"


    Mu Wei


    So she''s lost her mind again!


    That man, in the end what is worth her to upset, really damned! Forced to pull out a smile, said: "nothing, just he gave me the Tang company."


    "Here you are?"


    "Well."


    "It''s rare!" Tone, a little down.


    Obviously, Jiuye didn''t expect that Chu moting would give the Tang family''s company to Mu Wei. You know, yesterday, that man was bound to win!

 Chapter 79

    Shocked, but also quickly understand Chu Mo Ting''s mind, that man ah! In the final analysis, even if it is a pet, but also pet so do not show Mountain Dew.


    This overbearing way, probably only the previous Mu Wei can adapt to it? Just now, it seems that I can''t accept it for a long time.


    "Let''s get ready to go."


    "Good!"


    Muwei doesn''t want to stay in mobaro either.


    It''s a suffocating paradise for her.


    Soon, Lu Feng and others packed up their things, and then they drove from the manor to the airport, where the route had already been taken.


    In the car.


    Xiao tingxiao has always been in the arms of Jiuye. His intimacy seems to be in the arms of his relatives. He only heard his voice and asked, "Uncle Rong."


    "Well."


    "When I go back this time, will I marry my aunt?"


    Mu Wei, Rong Chen Get married!!


    It''s true that they are already thinking about getting married. It seems that a lot of things happened after they came back to mobalo this time. At this time, it might take some time for mu Wei?


    Eyes, quietly looked at the eyes of Mu Wei, and then is very spoiled knead the head of the little guy, said: "how, you want me to marry my aunt?"


    "I used to think, but now, I have to think...!"


    Little guy''s words, no doubt let Mu Wei and Rong Chen all Leng once more.


    But they didn''t think much. After all, Mu Ting Xiao just came back from the Chu family, so there might be a slight change in his thinking, but Jiu Ye didn''t worry at all!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, on the same bus to the airport.


    Chu Mo Ting''s eyes always fell out of the window, and his tone seemed to be casual, but he asked Yang Ye: "what did she say?"


    Yang Ye


    In fact, when he came back, he didn''t report to Mu Wei. In fact, he was worried that Chu moting would be more unbearable when he knew.


    "Miss Mu said she would wait for you to come back!"


    This sentence is undoubtedly a lie of Yang Ye!


    Just this sentence, but let the man in the back seat instant eyes have charm, surprised: "you say, really? Does she really say that? "


    Before and now, every time we were together, that woman was so eager to let him die. She hated him even more than he hated her father.


    "Yes, that''s what Miss Mu said!"


    "Then why didn''t you just say that?"


    Damn Yang Ye, he didn''t report such important news!


    Undoubtedly, this makes Chu moting some dissatisfaction, but his dissatisfaction is also Yang Ye''s bitterness to him! Especially feel the surprise of Chu moting!


    He is thinking, so many years, still only little wife can affect his mood.


    Yang Ye said bitterly, "when you ask, I''ll give you a surprise!"


    Chu moting: "you still know the surprise!"


    But, "did she really say that?"


    "Of course, I don''t believe you can give less Miss mu, make a call Tone, very calm said.


    Obviously, Chu moting will not make this call.


    Because, compared to hear that woman''s denial, he is willing to believe so self deception, I hope what Yang Ye said is really not cheating him!?


    Three months, just three months!


    Three months later, his Weiwei is still his Weiwei.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later!


    During this period, a lot of things happened, whether Chu Mo Ting or Mu Wei.


    Time, is so inadvertently slip away!


    In the undersea coffee shop in mosena, Mu Wei looks at all kinds of marine creatures outside the glass wall in front of her eyes. She can''t help but sigh that people can do it now, no matter they go to heaven or earth.


    "Pa!" The clear slap sounds, all the thoughts of Mu Wei are pulled back.


    Looking back, I saw a fierce woman, her eyes full of disgust, looked at her, and then sat in the opposite position of Mu Wei.


    This woman, Mu Wei is not strange, this is nine Ye Rong Chen''s mother, before this, Mu Wei met countless times, and is all kinds of image.


    For this slap, Mu Wei didn''t say a word, and didn''t want to entangle. She stood up, saluted respectfully, grabbed one side of the bag and was ready to leave!


    "Stop!"


    When she turned around, the opposite woman opened her mouth in a bad tone.


    Mu Wei didn''t look back, only said: "Auntie, I have something to do with Jiu Ye. It''s our own business. It''s useless even if you embarrass me again!"


    Yes, it''s useless!


    Since this is her decision, then before that, she must have expected that this road is not easy to go.


    However, no matter how hard it is to go, it is her own choice. When she chose Jiuye, she thought that she would never fail him in this life.She won''t let her down, and the ninth master won''t let her down! And those people? What about the relatives of the ninth master?


    Her words, no doubt is nine Ye''s mother to stimulate, just listen to her tone is more vicious way: "Mu Wei, before because you are Chen''s friend, so even if know you are not clean, I also like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But you shouldn''t think of my son. Why do you stand beside a married woman who has had a child and been dumped?"


    Yeah, why!?


    Since the announcement of her marriage news with Jiuye, such topics have been constantly discussed in mosena.


    You know, nine Ye Rong Chen is the perfect lover of the whole mosena and even the whole world. How many women want to marry him, even if they want to be his lover!


    How can those women who are obsessed with him accept that he is finally entangled by a divorced woman?


    "No matter what, just because I''m the one he loves!" Is that enough?


    But in the eyes of older people, it seems like a joke.


    Haiyue, the mother of Jiuye, stands up. She is always an elegant woman. At the moment, her face becomes ferocious because she is defending her son. She raises her hand to slap Mu Wei in the face again.


    This time, it didn''t work.


    Mu Wei holds Hai Yue''s hand, and her tone is a little heavier. She says, "Auntie, I respect you for being the mother of the ninth master, but this can''t be the reason why you embarrass me again and again."


    "I don''t need your respect. If you can, stay away from my son. Go away!"


    Hai Yue''s tone and his impolite way.


    Did not wait for mu Wei to refute, she continued: "before you or yellow flower big girl''s time, Chen wants to be together with you, I still don''t agree, you an illegitimate daughter how to match him?"


    "An illegitimate daughter is not worthy, and an illegitimate daughter who has been married and had children is even less worthy. Chu Shao of mobaro, I''m afraid that''s how he got rid of you?"


    "Aunt!" When mentioning the past, Mu Wei''s tone sank down.


    Every word is like a sharp knife stabbing Mu Wei''s heart!


    Is she willing to have those in the past? Is the identity of her so-called illegitimate daughter determined by her birth?


    "I don''t think I''ve offended you. Why hurt me so much?"


    "Because I don''t like you!"


    Haiyue''s direct answer!


    Mu Wei''s heart is trembling because of this sentence.


    Yes, Haiyue never looked down on her. No matter when, she never gave her a good face. When she married Chu moting, she also ridiculed her inexplicably.


    She didn''t look up when she was not with the ninth master. Now when she is with the ninth master, she is more difficult.


    The deepest pain in her heart, now being pulled out, is undoubtedly to sprinkle salt on the wound that she never scabbed, and these people really have the heart.


    "What? Feel shame? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In that case, don''t do such self humiliating things. I won''t promise you to stay with Chen. Besides, you don''t want to come into our house."


    With that, Haiyue takes off her hand and gives Mu Wei a warning look, then leaves!


    In the whole process, she appeared fierce and left quite tough.


    Originally, the Rong family immigrated to Maite long ago. If it wasn''t for Rong Chen, Haiyue would not have come back here. Obviously, this time it was urgent!


    And Mu Wei''s life is not peaceful, and because of Hai Yue, she is stirred up again.


    ¡­¡­


    Mujia!


    Mu Wei came back tired and pulled out a bottle of wine in the wine cabinet. She unscrewed it and drank it.


    "What''s the matter?" Mufeng see such muwei, eyebrows are slightly frown together.


    As soon as I came in, I felt that her footsteps were heavier than before.


    Obviously, she has something on her mind!


    Mu Wei pedals off her shoes and sits on the sofa. Instead of answering Mu Feng''s question, she drinks a few mouthfuls of wine again!


    "Don''t drink. Tingxiao will be back soon!" Mufeng snatches the wine from her hand and forbids her to drink it.


    And Mu Wei also didn''t go to rob of meaning, just listen to her way: "elder brother, I and nine ye, I am not wrong?"


    Like, wrong!?


    In her life, she seldom regretted the moment, but because of Rong Chen''s mother, she had some regret, even some fear.


    "Wei Wei?"


    Mufeng looks at xiangmuwei in surprise.


    Obviously, he also knows that Jiuye''s mother Haiyue has come to mosena. He has seen it several times before. Every time he sees it, Mu Wei will be in a bad mood.


    Did you see it again today!?


    "Promise to Jiuye, I think Jiuye can give me happiness and a complete home for my children, but now...!"Her mother''s hostile opposition again and again, which makes her feel cold at the bottom of her heart. Even if she married tingxiao, they would not be happy, would they?


    All of a sudden, there is a kind of lonely old firm spread in the bottom of my heart.


    She doesn''t want anyone to hurt the child, but now!


    "Because his family won''t, right?"


    "Well!"


    But Haiyue''s opposition now is more serious than anyone''s parents! You know Jiuye Rongchen is the most perfect man in mosena and even Matt.


    Don''t mention his family. They want to be together. Mosena and Matt''s people won''t agree.


    The pressure is overwhelming.


    "Do you want to give up?"


    "May I?"


    "You should know you can''t!" Since she promised nine Ye Rong Chen of that moment, can''t!

 Chapter 80

    When talking about can''t, Mu Wei in the heart also know this can''t behind in the end how tough, fidgety will grab Mufeng hand of wine, try to use this way to ease himself.


    However, Mufeng is quietly avoid her hand, tone blame: "you are not good, can''t drink too much wine!"


    "Then I''ll go upstairs!"


    I have no intention to entangle with Mufeng.


    Directly stand up and go upstairs, this moment, looking at her back, people are so distressed.


    I''m alone. I''m talking about Mu Wei!


    Her sadness, as if can''t find the exit in general, before is Chu Mo Ting, now even if is with nine ye together, also can''t get rid of that kind of sad shadow all the time!


    Mu Wei just went upstairs, nine Ye Rong Chen came to Mu''s house.


    The man''s face is not very good. Now he knows the conflict between mu Wei and his mother Hai Yue in ocean cafe.


    Seeing Mufeng, he asked, "is she back?"


    "Chen, let her be quiet!"


    "Upstairs?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, but she needs to be quiet!


    Did not wait for mu Feng to reply, Rong Chen wants to go upstairs directly, however a powerful hand is horizontal in front of him, is mu Feng''s.


    Frowning at Xiang Mufeng, he was obviously dissatisfied with his obstruction.


    However, Mufeng didn''t care. Without waiting for Jiuye to speak, Mufeng said, "Jiuye, you should know that although she is an illegitimate daughter, the whole Mu family cares about her."


    Yes, yes, the whole Mu family cares about her.


    In the Mu family these years, Mu Wei did not suffer too much because of her illegitimate daughter, which is why Mu Wei was picked up by the Mu family at the first time after she suffered too much at Chu moting''s side.


    Because, Mu family, is her strong backing.


    "You should know that I care about her very much!" In a word, let Mufeng adhere to some loose.


    Yes, Rong Chen cares about Mu Wei very much, cares about!


    All these years, he has been waiting for mu Wei, but now it''s hard to wait, but it''s time for his family! These years nine Ye unilateral time, Rong family nobody cares!


    Now they are sure that the whole Rong family has been restless.


    "I''ll see her!" Push Mufeng''s hand away.


    At this time, no one can stop Jiuye.


    When he got Mu Wei and his mother to be together again, he almost put down all the important things in his hand, even refused the overseas video conference half an hour later.


    His mother is a what temper, he knows better than anyone, know the news that moment, his only consciousness is mu Wei will suffer.


    In the bedroom.


    Mu Wei and Yi lie on the bed, nine Ye gently push the door to come in, she also didn''t feel the slightest, the whole thought all sink in a kind of unable to walk out of the vortex.


    Behind her, there was a rustling sound. Mu Wei turned back, but without waiting for her to turn around, a force came from her waist, followed by the breath of Shu embroidery.


    "Nine masters!"


    Here he is!


    The man saved her from the back and broke her off. When he saw the tears on the woman''s face, this moment Even Jiuye, who always stands on the peak, is trembled.


    Heart, hard pain together.


    "Don''t cry!" Looking at her crying, his heart was tightly clenched, not to mention the tears were still flowing for him.


    When he saw her crying for Chu moting before, he still couldn''t accept the pain, not to mention that now he is crying for him. It''s self-evident that he is distressed!


    Gently kiss off the tears on her eyes, tone sour: "sorry, I''m not good!"


    It was because he didn''t protect her well that he was harassed by his mother again and again.


    "Jiuye...!" Open again, tone all choking pain.


    The following words can''t be said any more.


    For Haiyue again and again, what can she do? Blame this gentle man in front of you? No, she''s not qualified. She doesn''t deserve him.


    But at the end, in the face of his tenderness, they were also scattered like this.


    Inch by inch kissing her forehead, eyes Lips! At the moment, he just like he is the wounded animal, licking his wound bit by bit.


    "All right, it''s OK!" Gently pacify, for fear of scaring the little woman in my arms!


    This is the woman he holds in his hand. It has always been. He can''t tolerate anyone to hurt her, even his mother.


    All the words to the mouth, so in Rong Chen''s gentle comfort, all swallow into the stomach.


    "Nine masters!"


    "Well."


    "It''s hard for us to be together. Your family won''t agree. Everyone won''t agree!" Thinking of the voice she was facing during this period, Mu Wei didn''t even dare to think about what was waiting for her.


    Those injuries, she really does not want to bear, but, can not bear it?Not a bit of every drop, are waiting for their own.


    "Do you agree?" The man asked calmly.


    It''s like those voices don''t matter to him! He doesn''t care about everyone''s attitude, but he only cares about Mu Wei''s attitude..


    She!?


    Before, agreed! But in the face of these unpredictable, can you promise?


    Does she still want to be with Jiuye? Even Dare to be with Jiuye?


    Think of and nine ye together of original intention, Mu Wei can grief of overflow three words, "sorry."


    "What do you mean?" What do you mean sorry?


    He doesn''t want her sorry, he wants No matter what kind of adversity she is in, she can love herself very well! Strong love yourself!


    The kind of love he wanted was stronger than her love for Chu moting! He is jealous of Chu moting, jealous of going crazy, is determined to love him more.


    So during this period of time, those voices he did not use means to suppress, in order to exercise Mu Wei''s most unswerving love.


    But now, he panicked!


    A wave of uneasiness rose to my heart, and Mu Wei said, "your mother won''t like me. In this way, you can''t give me a stable home, and you can''t give tingxiao a peaceful environment to grow up. Do you understand?"


    She doesn''t want much, just a peaceful home!


    However, before and Chu Mo Ting can''t be peaceful, now and nine ye, it seems that this peace has become her extravagance?


    This kind of feeling is really bad, I don''t know how to deal with the next thing, and I don''t know where my choice is going.


    The air is also dignified.


    The ninth master looked at the woman who was crying like a tearful man. There was a little danger in his eyes. The more the moment, the more intense. Then he said, "you are with me, just to give tingxiao a complete home?"


    Mu Wei


    No, not all!


    In choosing to be with Jiuye, of course, it''s not all about giving tingxiao a complete home. More importantly, she really wants to draw a clear line with Chu moting.


    Just nine ye now, "Mu Wei, you really have never, never been moved to me?"


    Tone, has a little coagulation up.


    "Even if you promise to be with me, it''s just to get rid of Chu moting, not because you fall in love with me?"


    Every question is sharp to the extreme!


    Mu Wei looks at nine Ye dumbly, for a time is what words all say.


    Yes, it''s because of those reasons, but she also believes that she will fall in love with this man, and she won''t let him down!


    But it takes a little bit of time, doesn''t it?


    The man interrogates, let her eyeground tears, is more and more full, more and more thick, didn''t wait for her to speak, listen to nine Ye Rong Chen to take a deep breath, but still can''t hide the cold!


    "Muwei, how cheap am I to allow you to trample on my feelings like this!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Trample on it?


    No, it''s not like that!


    "I didn''t!" I never thought about that.


    If you want to say who is the man that Mu Wei respects most in the world, then that man must be Jiu Ye Rong Chen.


    She never wanted to play with anyone''s feelings, let alone Jiuye.


    The man got up, twisted her up and sat down. He didn''t hold her in his lap as he used to. There was a force on his chin, and the tears couldn''t cover her.


    "Then tell me, do you love me?" The ninth master asked dangerously.


    The look of the fundus of the eye, even if Mu Wei''s eyes are already hazy, also saw the cold meaning of his fundus of the eye.


    This is the ninth master that Mu Wei has never seen. He never did this to her before.


    How do you want Mu Wei to answer such a question under such circumstances?


    "Let me go first, will you?" Open mouth, tone is full of exhaustion.


    She''s tired, really tired!


    If let her choose, she must not want to face such a painful moment, but now!


    She just wants to be quiet now, but nine Ye Rong Chen doesn''t seem to plan to give her such an opportunity, looking at the pain color of the woman''s eyes, the bottom of my heart can''t bear to scratch!


    Tone, a little soft down, also changed a little bit coax, "tell me, whether love me, OK?"


    Although she has softened a little, she still feels the danger in her tone clearly.


    Once, Mufeng said, Jiuye is a dangerous man. If you promise him, don''t let him down, otherwise he will make you feel worse than death.


    Mu Wei knows, she knows!


    But she took the first step because of years of waiting.


    "Ninth master, shall we all calm down for a while?"


    "Calm down?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, calm down!They all need their own space now. After years of getting along with Chu moting, Mu Wei knows that the more men are like this, the more dangerous they are.


    In the end, it may hurt both people.


    "Well The next moment, I feel a pain on my lips.


    It''s not the gentle comfort just now, it''s more like gnawing with punishment.


    Mu Wei wants to avoid it, but the hand on the back of her head makes her avoid it.


    Bloody smell, spread in each other, there are Mu Wei, there are nine master, is mu Wei bite him.


    Good half ring, the man seems to be enough punishment, finally let her go, looking at the blood on her mouth, the man''s eyes a touch of heartache across.


    "Wei Wei!" Damn, he just hurt her.

 Chapter 81

    Mu Wei don''t start, don''t dare to see the man that pair of gentle and cold meaning coexist of eyes.


    For her escape, the sober Jiuye didn''t care much. He held her on his leg. When he saw the scar on the woman''s cheek, his whole heart trembled.


    "How did you get here?" Damn, he just saw it now.


    Finger abdomen, very light stroke on that red and swollen mark.


    Mu Wei still wants to escape, but Jiu Ye''s hegemony makes her have no way to escape. Without waiting for her answer, she listens to Jiu Ye continue to ask: "she played?"


    Naturally, what she said was his mother Haiyue.


    Mu Wei''s silence, is to sit down his suspicion in the bottom of his heart, he did not expect that they would fight against the woman he loves.


    Fundus of the anger, little by little gathered together!


    She gently kisses Mu Wei''s forehead, holds her in her arms and gently pats her back, trying to appease her in this way.


    "I''m sorry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I didn''t protect you!"


    He thought that his mother and she would only be in conflict, but he didn''t expect that they would escalate to the stage of hands-on. Before, they were all fighting with each other, but now what is this?


    Chest a fury more and more thick, thick almost want to burn Rong Chen.


    But after all, he didn''t break out in front of Mu Wei. He held her down on the bed and kept kissing her on his lips. He wanted to tell her in this way how much he loved her.


    It''s just that a woman''s hurt heart is like a small animal in a corner, and she doesn''t want to come out.


    "Wei Wei, do you believe me?"


    "I believe it. I always believe it!" But faith and fighting side by side are two concepts.


    But sometimes they can''t understand the contradiction between them, just like now, this contradiction is completely from the outside world.


    Heart, hard draw together, like a kitten in general will put his cheek into the man''s palm, tone is also so pitiful, "but our door, where in the end?"


    Where is the place to hope?


    Feeling the fragility and helplessness of women, Jiuye now wants to go to his mother Haiyue, but now the most vulnerable Mu Wei needs him more.


    Down the bottom of my heart anger, always accompany her side.


    "Trust me, I''ll take care of it!"


    It''s time for him to do it!


    If you don''t do it again, the pressure from these parties will force you to write a picture of a little woman retracting her own tortoise shell and never coming out again, which he doesn''t want to see.


    Therefore, we can''t let the fermentation continue like this.


    "Never again!"


    No more, no one will hurt her.


    Mu Wei doesn''t know what''s the matter with her. Now she''s crying. As long as she thinks of Haiyue and the voice of the whole mosena people, her tears can''t stop!


    No matter how nine Ye pacify, her tears just can''t stop falling out.


    Until the end, she was all crying to sleep, Jiuye just got up and went downstairs.


    Mufeng has been waiting in the hall.


    "Jiuye, you''d better stay away from her now!" Nine ye come down, Mu Feng''s first words is this.


    The man''s bad mood, but also because of this sentence, instantly sank face, did not wait for him to attack, Mufeng will hand him the tablet in his hand.


    Obviously, as long as he went upstairs for a while, the whole mosena had changed dramatically.


    "Mufeng, you should know it''s impossible!"


    Stay away from muwei!?


    I couldn''t do it before, and now I can''t do it!


    And now, in his view, he and Mu Wei together, also can be regarded as right, so no one, any obstacles can be his reason to leave her.


    However, when you see the content on the tablet, at that moment, Jiu Ye, who could not calm down because of Mu Wei''s injury, is even more angry now!


    "Jiuye, I don''t want her to be hurt any more, but your mother...!" After the words, Mufeng did not continue to say, but the meaning is also obvious.


    Jiuye''s mother, Haiyue is a powerful person, Mufeng natural clear!


    If she interferes in this matter, then Mu Wei wants to be together with Jiu Ye, it will not be so easy.


    Even more damage may be done to Mu Wei.


    "I''ll take care of it!"


    For Mufeng''s worry, Jiuye''s attitude is firm.


    At the moment when Mu Wei nodded, he vowed that he would protect her even if he devoted all his life.


    He didn''t expect his mother to step in so quickly.


    However, this kind of commitment is not what Mufeng dares to accept. After all, the other party is his mother Haiyue. If someone else, he will believe it, but Haiyue!


    "Do you think your mother will listen to you?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you can, you won''t stay away from Matt for so many years!" Besides going back with Mu Wei last time, it''s still because of the children.


    No one knows better than Mufeng how far the relationship between Jiuye and his family is.


    Now he said, will take good care of Mu Wei, will solve everything!


    But in the deep-water rich family, can he really do what he wants?


    "I''ll go out!"


    For Mufeng''s words, Jiuye didn''t go on.


    Drop the tablet and leave Mujia directly!


    Looking at the photo refracted from the tablet, Mufeng raised a wry smile at the corner of his mouth, "I don''t know if this will be the next mistake!"


    This tone, some helpless!


    In the past, everyone in the Mu family was moved and supported when they saw Jiuye''s infatuated waiting for muwei, but they all ignored what kind of jackals and tigers and leopards were standing behind Jiuye.


    Now that it''s just the beginning, Haiyue''s means have been so fierce. What are the difficulties waiting for mu Wei.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kowtow, kowtow!" Mu Wei hears a knock on the door vaguely. She thinks it''s the return of the ninth master, so she doesn''t plan to get up.


    She doesn''t want to see Jiu Ye now!


    She urgently needs a personal space, empty everything, let yourself calm down.


    Just like this wish, it seems to become a luxury.


    Mufeng pushed the door in and saw muwei lying with her back to him, "Weiwei!"


    At this moment, men''s hearts are tight.


    These years with Mu Wei, Mu Feng naturally knows that only when Mu Wei is in such a low mood, will she be like this now.


    Hearing Mufeng''s voice, muwei finally got up, but sitting on the bed, she didn''t mean to get up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tone, obviously some impatient asked.


    Mufeng walks over with a tablet in his hand and sits on the leisure sofa beside muwei''s bed. For a while, he is a little wasted.


    "Come on, what else can''t I bear now?" No, over the years, she has been trained all over the world.


    Mufeng will come to her room, which means that she has to know some news now.


    Compared with muwei''s calmness, Mufeng is a little bit wasted.


    Although he also believes that Jiuye can handle it well, he must tell Mu Wei about the news. Now that everyone is coming to mosena, she must be prepared.


    In Mu Wei indifferent eyes, Mu Feng after all or way: "Haiyue, to nine ye set a marriage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± marriage!?


    This news, come of very fierce, gave Mu Wei a blow in the head!


    Although her will is not firm under the interference of Haiyue, it is still a strong shock for mu Wei to hear that Haiyue has decided a marriage for Jiu Ye in such a short time.


    Half ring, just Na Na way: "marriage? Whose lady? "


    Who''s the lady who can make Haiyue see?


    You know, the Mu family is not bad. When Mu Wei was not married, she didn''t like Mu Wei.


    To tell you the truth, we are really curious about a woman like Haiyue. What kind of woman does she fall in love with.


    Mufeng didn''t answer. He handed the tablet to muwei.


    Mu Wei took it and looked at the woman in the photo. No, it''s not the woman alone. It''s a group photo of Jiu Ye and the woman.


    At the corner of his mouth, he raised a bitter smile: "it''s su Yan, Miss Su of the Su family!"


    What kind of person do you think you like? The Su family, for mosena, can''t be compared with the Mu family. It''s really beyond Mu Wei''s expectation that Haiyue can take a fancy to Su Yan.


    "Weiwei, she is Haiyue, the mother of Jiuye!" So, this is the person she likes, and that''s more important than anything.


    Mufeng''s words, let muwei originally bitter heart, at the moment mood more some vent not to go out.


    Nodded, "I know, that''s it, she''s so much better than me!"


    If you can be liked by Haiyue, the Su family''s eldest daughter must have something extraordinary.


    Put down the tablet, mind a chaos!


    ¡­¡­


    The arrival of Haiyue will undoubtedly stir up the whole mosena, among which Mu Wei must be the most affected. Yes, even she doesn''t have any fighting power.


    ¡­¡­


    Chateau de mausenne!


    This is Jiuye''s private residence. It covers a large area, almost all of which should be available. The artificial lake and the back Hill Garden are the biggest luxury houses in mosena.


    At the moment, Haiyue, like the empress dowager, is sitting on the main seat of the sofa in the living room, and beside her is today''s front page host: Su Yan!


    Nine ye come in from outside, the momentum of Hai Yue body is more heavy."Have you finished seeing her?" Tone, not good!


    The arrogance on the face is also the majesty of the head of the family, which is incisively and vividly performed on Haiyue.


    Jiuye frowned slightly. Without waiting for him to speak, Haiyue continued: "I''ve met Mu Wei today, and I''ve passed on the meaning of our whole Rong family to her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I think that Fox girl shed a lot of tears in front of you. You will love her, but the whole Rong family won''t!"


    Every word is to show her attitude as a housewife.


    Jiuye was not in a good mood, and now he lost his mind because of his mother Haiyue''s "Fox son".


    Tone, deep cold: "she is not!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And don''t see my woman again!"


    is as like as two peas, and the same cold meaning they give out is just the same.

 Chapter 82

    Haiyue did not expect that Jiuye would not give her half face in front of others. Although Suyan is her daughter-in-law, she is still an outsider.


    Therefore, the attitude of the ninth master undoubtedly directly angered her.


    "Chen, you are too shameful. I am your mother. How can you treat me like this?"


    "Oh Mother!?


    How ironic these two words are for Jiu Ye.


    The mockery on his face is undoubtedly the face that let Hai Yue see is slightly angry, such appearance she hates very much.


    "Sou" stands up, as if is wants in this way, lets own imposing manner look fuller some, but in nine Ye''s eyes, all these are futile undoubtedly.


    Without waiting for Haiyue to speak, he listened to Su Yan, who was on the other side of Jiuye. His tone was sharp: "you, get out!"


    Fundus, is a touch of disgust.


    Jiuye''s nature is cruel, and everyone in mosena knows it, but when he is swept away by his disgusting eyes, Su Yan feels that his whole strength will be emptied.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, only to find that he couldn''t say anything.


    "From now on, she''ll live in Regal!"


    Haiyue''s voice was majestic, and she gave orders like a queen.


    Obviously, now the two are tough against each other.


    Rong Chen It''s impossible for Su Yan to stay! And Haiyue, also won''t have half of concession, two people so deadlocked together.


    The air in the whole hall seemed to be solidified.


    Four eyes are opposite, one is majestic and overbearing, the other is indifferent and resistant! Haiyue continued: "also, you don''t want to see Mu Wei again, otherwise, if I get angry, I''ll hurt her!"


    "You''ve hurt her!"


    Although it''s just a slap in the face, it''s enough to make Rong Chen lose all his sense.


    That''s the person he holds in his hand. Even when he is in the extreme of rage, he doesn''t want to move half a point, so Even his own mother can''t touch her.


    "If you can''t stop your behavior, she''ll hurt even more!" A slap in the face is light.


    When Haiyue was young, he was also a figure of a generation. He was so powerful that he could be compared with a man.


    Su Yan looks at two people to be deadlocked together like this, in the heart is very uncomfortable, but also can''t insert words.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the tension of imperial power.


    Mu family, the atmosphere at the moment is harmonious. When mu Yuze came back, he heard that Haiyue met Mu Wei this afternoon, and there was a conflict between them!


    To this, mu Yuze also has some helplessness.


    "Drink more. It''s a tonic specially prepared for you by the kitchen!" Mu Yuze said.


    Mufeng is also giving muwei dishes. Muwei nods to show that she knows.


    Her not much words, let mu Yuze is more worried, just listen to him: "this period of time, and nine Ye don''t meet temporarily, as for your affairs, or wait for him to deal with the contradiction with Haiyue again."


    Tone, very firm, is also very overbearing!


    Speaking of Jiuye, Mu Wei is more sad. That man is so loving himself, but in the end, it seems that he can''t escape the secular concept.


    Everyone said, marriage, to be right in order to be happy!


    Identity mismatch will only bring harm! Mu Wei couldn''t understand before, but now she really understands everything. More importantly, she seems to understand the meaning.


    Mu family and Rong family are well matched, but her identity embarrassment is also a barrier.


    "I know, Dad!" Murphy nodded.


    That''s what she thought!


    This period of time, it''s better not to meet the ninth master, otherwise, two people together, is also a kind of suffering.


    It''s just that people didn''t expect that Jiuye came just after dinner.


    In the bedroom!


    The man''s look is still full of spirit, it seems that he has not been affected by his mother Haiyue just now. In fact, only Jiuye himself knows whether it has been affected.


    Mu Wei took a deep breath and said, "Ninth master, my father said, come to me when you have finished everything. Look..."


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Mu Wei''s words didn''t finish, was interrupted by nine Ye directly.


    Obviously, it''s impossible!


    Not to mention that it takes time for him to deal with his mother''s affairs. Even if he leaves muwei for such a long time, he doesn''t want to.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Is that impossible?


    Mu Wei is so quietly looking at in front of the brow is still moist, but the eyes have a little cold man.


    Tears, she was hard to swallow into the stomach.


    She can''t cry. She cried too much in front of Jiuye, but she always shed tears for other things. Today, it''s the first time to cry for their affairs!


    It''s broken once, and she doesn''t want to go on like this."Please, leave me some dignity, will you?" Good half ring, Mu Wei just said difficultly.


    Yes, dignity!


    Now the whole mobaro and mosena, even Matt, all think that Mu Wei is a woman who uses abusive means to be a host.


    All women despise, all men hate.


    She decided to put Chu moting down completely and get together with Jiu Ye. She would encounter such a situation, which Mu Wei didn''t expect. She didn''t expect that she would face such a severe situation one day.


    Fundus, is moist helpless and stubborn.


    This kind of Mu Wei, is to see of let a person feel distressed, don''t say is nine ye at the moment, even if is all men also can understand her eyes?


    That kind of talking pupil, even if it is not explained, also explains everything.


    "Please


    Two words, say is so deep and helpless.


    Under Mu Wei''s firm eyes, the man can''t help hugging her after all. His kisses fall like rain, heavy and caring.


    He loved her to the marrow.


    Any one who wants to leave his topic can be compared with the most primitive anger and hegemony in other bodies.


    "Wei Wei! Don''t try to leave me, I won''t allow it! " Good half ring, nine Ye just loosen, namely close to careful Mu Wei.


    Tone, gentle and overbearing!


    "But I...!"


    "Even in hell, I''ll take you with me!" Mu Wei''s words didn''t finish, was nine Ye ruthlessly interrupted.


    This sentence undoubtedly shocked Mu Wei.


    Go to hell?


    Even if it''s going to hell, do you want to take her with you?


    No one knows how Rong Chen loves Mu Wei over the years, but the most painful thing for him is mu Wei''s time in mobaro. Every time he hears about that man and her, he will lose control and collapse.


    But every time I heard, it was the man who was kind to her, loved her and held her in his hand.


    Envy at the same time, also can''t bear to destroy.


    Until that day! He got the news that Chu moting wanted to divorce Mu Wei. At that moment, he felt what the dawn was like in his world.


    "Nine masters."


    "Don''t talk, eh?"


    He didn''t want to, didn''t want to hear the woman say all the rejections to him.


    This state of mind, muwei naturally feel clear, the fear in his tone, muwei''s heart is also hard together.


    It turned out that she had hurt the man before she knew it.


    Heart, very heavy!


    Heavy is Jiuye and his mother Haiyue, Haiyue''s tough, Jiuye''s gentle! For a time, Mu Wei was confused and didn''t know where to go.


    "I''ll take care of everything, OK?"


    "Good!"


    In the nine master''s gentle, Mu Wei all think good words, are at the moment forgotten clean, or say, is the man''s gentle to break up the rout.


    Once upon a time, my father and brother said that Jiuye was a dangerous man.


    In the past, I couldn''t understand how dangerous that danger was. Today, in a man''s words, "even if it''s going to hell, I''ll take you with me!" After that, she understood!


    Few people can understand the feeling of taking life to love. Of course, Mu Wei herself can''t understand it, but she must try to understand it later.


    ¡­¡­


    With Jiuye''s tough attitude.


    And Haiyue''s fierce means!


    Mosena, was set off a storm, let the housewife Haiyue announced his own daughter-in-law Suyan, and nine master Rongchen, announced his and muwei''s wedding news long before Suyan!


    These two, mix together, let everybody instant vision aim at Su Yan and Mu Wei these two heroines.


    The previous remarks that Lun muwei didn''t deserve were automatically converted into Su Yan and muwei Who will be the last winner to marry into the Rong family and become the young granny of the Rong family!


    "Aunt, uncle Rong''s family seems to dislike you very much. You''d better not marry him. I''m afraid you will be bullied!" Mu Ting looks at Mu Wei like a tiger.


    This kind of tender care makes Mu Wei''s heart pumping together again.


    Even the children feel that Rong''s family doesn''t like them. Mu Wei Can you really hold on?


    Yes, no!


    They haunted her, leaving her a little confused about what to do.


    "Tingxiao is worried about his aunt, isn''t he?"


    "Well."


    "Don''t worry, aunt will be OK. You forget that aunt is the invincible female King Kong!" Now this sentence, said also some feeble!


    Once upon a time, in the little guy''s eyes, Mu Wei was really a person who could defeat everything!


    But now some wind directions of mosena are felt by even children, so we can imagine how serious the trouble is.Fortunately, the child was born under the name of Mufeng, otherwise I don''t know what it''s like to hurt the child.


    "Aunt."


    "Well."


    "There will be a parent-child activity at school tomorrow."


    "Then let your father accompany you!" For this kind of activity, muwei didn''t want to let Mufeng go.


    Over the years, as long as the child''s every scene is related to parents and children, it is Mufeng who goes on behalf of him. After all, he is also the father of the child in name!


    It''s just this time, "the teacher said, we need mom and Dad together!"


    Said, the child under the head, the sour voice is also self-evident.


    Mu Wei was stunned for a moment!


    Without waiting for her to speak, the little guy continued: "aunt, I don''t have a mother. Can you replace me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This sentence, let Mu Wei almost cry.


    The eye socket turns red instantaneously, but actually does not know how to cry.

 Chapter 83

    This is the child of her and Chu moting! Even if all these years she tried her best to protect him, eventually! In some casual times, it will hurt him.


    Taking a deep breath, he said, "does tingxiao really want to be accompanied by his parents?"


    "Of course, every time the parent-child activities, those students are accompanied by their parents, only me...!"


    After the words, the child did not continue to say, but in the end what the situation, Mu Wei also listen to you clearly.


    He doesn''t mind having a father!


    This kind of feeling, very suffocating, very uncomfortable, but also let Mu Wei do not know how to do is good, that kind of confusion, is unprecedented, but also do not know how to make up.


    "Can aunt promise me to go?" See Mu Wei don''t talk, the little guy some nervous pulled her clothes.


    Mu Wei looked back and nodded: "of course! Aunt must go


    Originally, she felt that she was in debt to the child, but now the situation made her heart ache.


    Deep in guilt, Mu Wei naturally ignores the cunning of the little guy''s eyes.


    "Thundering!"


    "Yes, aunt!"


    "Because you don''t have a mother, you must be stronger than other children, understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you understand?


    I don''t understand!


    Looking at the child''s blank look, Mu Wei''s heart is bleeding.


    After playing with the child for a long time, Mu Wei took him for an examination.


    After the examination from Dr. weiga of Maite, Mu Wei and Dr. weiga have been communicating on the phone. During this period, the little thing is preparing for the operation!


    Although Mu Wei met with some troubles, she never failed to check all of Mu tingxiao''s work. No matter how busy she was, she had to check on time.


    After coming back, Mu Wei dials Chu moting''s phone!


    "Hello, the number you dialed is off, please redial later!" There''s a mechanical female voice on the phone.


    She must be crazy, she thought!


    Because the child''s words and crazy, other children have parents to accompany, and he There is no muting!!


    Tears, full of eyes, and then she ruthlessly forced back, why! Why did your life come to this day? She has no idea!


    And Chu Mo Ting together, that man because of hatred, so blindfolded left her, and now and nine Ye Road, is don''t know where to go.


    Afternoon!


    Mu Wei goes out, the result phone rings, take out a look, it is a strange number, "hello."


    "Miss mu? Shall we meet? "


    "Su Yan?"


    "It''s me!"


    Su Yan and Mu Wei don''t have too much contact, but their entanglement during this period of time makes them familiar with each other.


    In half an hour.


    In a tea restaurant in mosena.


    "The dessert here is good. I ordered your favorite Matcha cake!" Su Yan took a sip of the milk tea in front of him.


    Just because of her words, Mu Wei''s face was a little cold!


    Matcha cake is not what she likes. It''s what Jiuye likes.


    Su Yan so implied meaning, Mu Wei naturally understand.


    He took a sip of the milk tea full of jasmine fragrance in front of him and said, "you''d better see my purpose."


    This milk tea with the fragrance of Mo is also ordered by Su Yan. She doesn''t like Matcha cake, but the fragrance of tea is what Mu Wei has always been attached to.


    He is worthy of being selected by Haiyue. He must have done a lot of homework before that.


    Su Yan, although her family and Mu Wei can''t compare, but her beauty is on a par with Mu Wei, each has its own merits, and even her beauty, also has a certain uniqueness.


    And Mu Wei is probably hurt by Chu Mo Ting''s feelings, but her breath is soft without Su Yan.


    So, at the moment, even if Su Yan is sitting opposite her, Mu Wei doesn''t have the slightest aversion. It''s just because of this embarrassing identity, she doesn''t have a good face.


    Elegantly put down the bone china cup, the tone still did not change in any way: "Mrs. Haiyue''s meaning, I think Miss Mu has also felt it!"


    "So?"


    "Believe it or not, I just want to remind you that the whole Rong family doesn''t like you!"


    That''s very straightforward! But the tone doesn''t hurt!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Doesn''t the whole Rong family like her?


    Muwei naturally understands this!


    Just this sentence, still let Mu Wei feel a kind of suffocating taste.


    He took a mouthful of milk tea in front of him and said, "I don''t need your reminding, I know!"


    I know that the whole Rong family doesn''t like her, and that the whole women in mosena don''t like her being with the ninth master. They even think that her being with the ninth master is to sully the ninth master.Such a situation, not to mention embarrassment, actually more also let Mu Wei feel what is not hurt.


    "Mu Wei, do you love Jiu Ye?"


    Su Yan suddenly asked!


    Mu Wei suddenly raised her head and felt a trance at the bottom of her heart towards Su Yan''s soft face.


    Love!? How deep!


    Deep, let people feel pain, deep let you! Lose everything, even lose the whole world, that kind of love, probably only mu Wei can deeply understand it?


    "I''ll fall in love with him!" In the face of this problem at any time, Mu Wei is evasive attitude.


    But at the moment, she said such a firm answer.


    In fact, from the moment she nodded to Jiuye, she was already working hard to fall in love with that man, wasn''t she?


    Her answer, Su Yan is smiling, lips raised a good-looking radian, that one eye, let Mu Wei feel what is the feeling of a million years!


    Only listen to Su flue: "that is, do not love now?"


    Although he was asking, his tone was very firm.


    Mu Wei is stunned again!


    Without waiting for her to recover from Su Yan''s words, she heard Su Yan continue to say: "but I love him very much!"


    Sound, such as mountain streams, refreshing! Like the voice of love.


    "You love him?" Good half ring, mu Weicai asked Su Yan.


    Did she hear that right?


    She loves Rong Chen! "I love him so much!"?


    "Yes, I love him very much!" Su Yan very firm answer, the facial expression on the face is also so earnest.


    Listen to other women say that they love the man they are trying to love. What kind of feeling is that? All over the world, maybe only mu Wei understands this feeling?


    Not too calm, he took the milk tea in front of him and drank two more mouthfuls, "so what do you want to tell me?"


    Leave Jiuye?


    At this time, can she bring it up?


    "Now, I live in Dihao!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, all the occasions I go in and out are in the name of the young lady of Rong family in the future!"


    Mu Wei These, she does not know!


    She didn''t even know that Su Yan had moved into the Imperial Palace, where Jiu Ye would stay every night, so they had been together at night these days?


    No, she believes in Jiuye!


    "So what?" Mu Wei asked quietly.


    Yeah, so what?


    Su Yan doesn''t care about Mu Wei''s sharp rhetorical question. She just says with a smile, "Mu Wei, I respect you as the second miss of Mu family, but you and Jiu Ye are not suitable."


    "You fit?"


    "Don''t be hostile to me, I''m just a poor woman in love with a man!"


    Mu Wei


    Su Yan''s words, let her suffocate so.


    All the anger was said by Su Yan, "I''m just a poor woman who fell in love with a man!" Yes, she is also a poor woman.


    Mu Wei has never heard of the relationship between Su Yan and Jiu Ye, but at the moment she sees a touch of pain in Su Yan''s eyes, Mu Wei knows that this woman fell in love with him when Jiu Ye didn''t know.


    It''s just that love. Where should we go?


    The whole Mu family and even the whole world accept her to love Jiuye, but Men don''t love her!


    This heartbreaking love, no one knows better than Mu Wei.


    "I see!" Mu Wei understood what she was going to say.


    Take a deep breath, stand up and look at Su Yan. He wants to say something, but he leaves without saying anything.


    Su Yan sees Mu Wei''s news and is soon known by Jiu Ye. It''s not mu Wei or Su Yan!


    The reason for all this is that Jiu Ye pays too much attention to Mu Wei.


    ¡­¡­


    Regal.


    As soon as Su Yan came back, he felt a chill. Then he saw the elegant man sitting on the sofa smoking a cigar. His face was almost frozen to death.


    "Nine masters!"


    Su Yan called respectfully.


    However, the man didn''t even bother to give her a look. He only said in a deep voice, "Lu Feng."


    "Yes, boss!"


    Upstairs, Lu Feng''s voice came.


    The next moment, heavy footsteps came. Then I saw Lu Feng wring a lady''s suitcase down. Su Yan recognized that the suitcase was brought by her when she moved to Dihao.


    "Miss Su, please get out of here!" Lu Feng goes straight to Su Yan and puts the suitcase in front of her.


    Obviously, this is Rong Chen''s meaning!


    As expected, Su Yan was not shocked at all. She said, "is it because I saw her without your permission?""You are not qualified to see her!"


    The man said coldly.


    Obviously, Su Yan''s practice today touched his bottom line.


    Rong Chen knows Mu Wei too well, especially in such a tense nerve moment, that woman meets a little adversity, probably will retract herself into the shell.


    That kind of Mu Wei is what he doesn''t want to see, so now he wants to put an end to all accidents.


    "Nine masters."


    "Lu Feng, get out of here!"


    "Miss Su, if you don''t leave again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Rong Chen''s order, Lu Feng''s attitude is tough to Su Feng.


    Originally Su Yan moved to Emperor Hao, Rong Chen never told Mu Wei, is worried that she will misunderstand.


    Now this woman is good, today saw Mu Wei, let him on the contrary don''t know how to explain with Mu Wei.


    Feeling cold, Su Yan smiles bitterly. Her eyes are full of pain, but she still forces herself to calm down. She says, "Ninth master, why don''t we make a deal?"

 Chapter 84

    She can''t leave Dihao!


    It''s hard to live in. If you leave at this time, you will fall short.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Rong Chen most lifetime, most hate is a woman to talk about trade with oneself two words.


    As for exactly why so disgusting, and when to start, Rong Chen doesn''t know at all.


    When Lu Feng started, Su Yan said quickly, "compared with other people, I can make you worry less. The most important thing is that I''m recognized by your mother. Jiuye doesn''t think it''s much more convenient?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you drive me out, the next one to enter here, Ninth master, you have to think about that woman''s fierce...!" Later, Su Yan didn''t go on.


    But Rong Chen and Lu Feng understand what it means!


    In fact, after the announcement with Mu Wei, Haiyue''s means of pressure on this side are different. The person she decided before is not su Yan, although she doesn''t know what means Su Yan used.


    But in the end, blocking that woman in Matt is a good thing.


    "What do you want?"


    The man''s tone is still sharp.


    But at the moment, Su Yan was really relieved. So, he agreed to trade with her. This is exactly what she wanted. So, it''s very good!


    Take a deep breath and say, "let me be your fiancee until the moment you and Mu Wei get married."


    Rong Chen, Lu Feng


    It seems that they didn''t expect that what Su Yan wanted was so simple.


    But just imagine, just his Rong Chen fiancee this identity, also enough to make her life much better.


    But, "if you dare to do something greedy outside under my name, I promise you will be a hundred times more miserable than being driven out!"


    "Ninth master, don''t worry, I su Yan not only have propriety, but also have dignity!"


    She wants this identity, is also forced by helpless!


    For a woman, what she doesn''t want to hurt and use is the man she loves most.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu family.


    Mu Wei has been a little out of her mind. After meeting Su Yan, the string at the bottom of her heart shakes even more.


    "Vivian, Vivian?"


    "Ah?"


    "Your phone is ringing!" Mufeng gently reminds me.


    This period of time, Mu Wei sometimes, too much of a trance, it will hurt the body, she did not know it?


    Mu Wei recovered and quickly answered the phone.


    After dinner.


    The ninth master is coming!!


    Facing this man again, Mu Wei has only one kind of consciousness, that is to escape. One of the things she wants to do now is to run away from these right and wrong.


    "Ninth master, I have something to discuss with you!" For the first time, it was the first time that I spoke to Jiu Ye in such a serious tone after nodding to him.


    Rong Chen tiny Cu eyebrow, obviously, for mu Wei want to say of words seem to know early, just listen to her he way: "leave my words don''t say, you know impossible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Impossible!?


    But now what are they going to do? Now for mu Wei, it seems that it''s not as simple as her inner acceptance to be with Jiu Ye.


    Because he is the ninth master, so she wants to be with him, this road, must also not be so difficult simple.


    More factors, the kind of The factors that people care about are just as important.


    "I want to travel for a while."


    "Then I''ll go with you!"


    "No, I want to go by myself!" Just one person. She needs one person''s space to be quiet.


    Too many things come together and make people want to escape.


    Say that she is not promising or that she counsels! But now, she really wants to be calm.


    Originally from Chu Mo Ting''s affairs, she didn''t come out completely. Now she suddenly comes to face all the troubles brought by Jiu Ye, which undoubtedly makes Mu Wei feel a taste of being careful.


    "Vivi."


    "Jiuye, you have to believe that no one in the world wants you to live better than me, and no one wants you to be happy more than me!" It''s full of meaning and pain.


    It can be seen that even if Mu Wei does not fall in love with this man, she will always be worried about his taste and feelings.


    This is the truth!


    What Mu Wei said is true. She even wants Jiu Ye to live better than Jiu Ye''s mother. She even wants him to keep company with happiness without too many obstacles.


    "Is it because of Su Yan? What did she tell you? "


    "It''s nothing to do with Su Yan!" If she can, she doesn''t want Su Yan to give Jiuye happiness.


    She is now!


    Whether it''s hurtful or not! But there''s nothing she can do.


    It was a small step. Obviously Has been Haiyue means to force back, she just opened the door to meet the man in front of her, but all the damage to her, let her by surprise."Then don''t go anywhere."


    "Nine masters!"


    "Weiwei, don''t talk about useless topics. You know I won''t let you go!"


    Yes, he won''t let her go!


    No matter what kind of thorny road they have to face, he can''t let her leave him. This is Jiuye. He loves this woman firmly and attentively.


    Mu Wei''s original firmness was broken by the ninth master again.


    "There will be parent-child activities at tingxiao school tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He means that Mufeng and I go with him, while I play his mother!" When saying this, Mu Wei''s tone is very sour.


    Although this topic is very sensitive, it also exists between them.


    Rong Chen mouth corner raises a to put on a smile, this smile, not relaxed, only listen to him way: "I accompany you to go."


    "No!"


    "Vivi."


    "I''d better go with Mufeng." At this point, she did not dare to let Jiu Ye accompany her.


    No doubt, Mu Wei is afraid!


    Haiyue is a crazy person. She doesn''t want to say it, but she is really afraid. She uses her proud means to tingxiao.


    It''ll make her feel what it''s like to be miserable from the bottom of her heart.


    "Mu Wei?"


    "Ninth master, even if I beg you."


    "You don''t think I can protect your mother and son?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No, good protection!


    But during this period of time, what happened in the end or harm to them, this is muwei now can''t accept.


    Shaking his head, said: "I always believe you, but for those people...!" But I can''t believe it.


    Especially Rong Chen''s mother Hai Yue.


    That woman, even her husband and son are not sure, let alone Mu Wei?


    Sure enough, when he mentioned those people again, Jiuye also compromised, and didn''t continue to force muwei.


    Although he wants to integrate into her and let her own world have him everywhere, he also knows that now is not the time.


    If you are too nervous, it will be bad!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night!


    Mu Wei tossed in bed, the whole person has some insomnia, there is something heavy pressure on her chest, let her feel some can''t stretch.


    In the middle of the night, the phone rings, which makes Mu Wei, who is already suffering from insomnia, feel a little emotional breakdown. She answers the phone and says, "Hello!"


    "Wei Wei!" Chu moting''s voice came from the phone.


    Without waiting for mu Wei to speak, the phone said, "bang bang!" Two.


    Mu Wei, who grew up in Mu''s family since childhood, naturally recognized what the sound was. The whole person was stunned for a moment, and then her eyes became frightened in the night!


    On the other side of the phone, the man''s heavy gasping voice made Mu Wei understand what she had just heard.


    Tone, all unconsciously tremble, "Chu Mo Ting!"


    As soon as I opened my mouth, I found that my teeth were shaking together. I forced myself to calm down, but I couldn''t calm down. All the calmness was broken!


    "What happened?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Chu Mo Ting, you talk!" Mu Wei''s tone is more and more trembling!


    The man''s heavy breathing is always coming from the phone, and Mu Wei''s heart is getting tighter and tighter.


    Time, as if at this moment are static!


    All the anxieties, stuck in the throat, become a kind of suffocating waiting, waiting for the answer of the man on the other side of the phone.


    But in the end, she was disappointed!


    "Chu Mo Ting!" Half ring, Mu Wei calls a way again.


    However, there is still no response.


    Whether it''s worrying or waiting, there''s no way for men to respond.


    Uneasiness, but also hard lingering in her mind, so that she did not know where to go.


    No matter what kind of estrangement they had before, but at this moment All that remained was Mu Wei''s worry and nervousness.


    "Wei Wei!" Half ring, the phone there finally came a man''s difficult voice.


    The voice, even across the radio, Mu Wei also felt the pain in his tone.


    Tears, burst out of her eyes, even did not give her any buffer force.


    She just waited in silence and didn''t speak!


    As if, at the moment, the man on the other side of the phone can''t stand any interruption. She''s waiting for him. What''s going on?


    To be sure, now she is not curious about what happened, only nervous worry, the last words can not be said.


    The weak voice came again, "OK, OK, take good care of our children!"


    Boom!!Mu Wei feels that something has been blown up in her heart.


    "Chu moting, tell me where you are, after all Doodle doodle Before she finished her anxious words, there was a busy tone on the phone.


    She broke all her words in her throat.


    Hands shaking to hang up the number, and then dial out, but there is a cold mechanical female voice, "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off, please dial later!"


    It''s off!


    What''s going on over there and where are the others?


    All the bad pictures really rush into Mu Wei''s mind without warning, which makes her have no power to react at all.


    Flustered dialed Yang Ye''s telephone, but there was the same voice of turning off the phone. Even Chu moting''s closest people had no news!


    So, where are we going to find out about him now?


    This night, doomed to not calm!

 Chapter 85

    Yang Ye''s phone can''t get through, and Mu Wei dials mu xiangnuan''s phone directly. Fortunately, mu xiangnuan''s phone is connected, otherwise she won''t know what to do.


    "Miss two?" There was a murmur from the phone.


    Compared with this confusion, Mu Wei was worried and said: "Xiang Nuan, help me find out the whereabouts of Chu Mo Ting!"


    "Miss two!"


    The woman on the phone woke up in an instant.


    I didn''t expect that she would call her at such a big night just to find out the whereabouts of a man she had hated so deeply.


    Wood to warm shock, Mu Wei is more anxious panic, "hurry up, I want to know his whereabouts immediately!"


    Finish saying this sentence, hang up the phone directly, give wood to warm to find time.


    And here, Mu Wei''s face has already been unknowingly white down, just that must not be her dream, she listened to is so true, especially the last man''s words, is to let her heart all ruthlessly pull together.


    She could not feel the pain of blood even if her fingernails slipped into the flesh.


    Wood to warm work has always been very fast, so the phone soon called.


    "Where is he?" Without waiting for mu xiangnuan to talk on the phone, Mu Wei asked first.


    However, Mu Wei, who used to get satisfactory results, didn''t get the answer she wanted this time. She just heard mu xiangnuan say: "miss two, Mo Baluo, who Chu Shao left two months ago, hasn''t gone back yet?"


    "Where did you go?"


    "His last flight was in mosena, but where is he now?"


    Mosena?


    It''s impossible to be in mosena. If he was in mosena, she and Jiuye had so many things happened. He couldn''t have done nothing.


    Of course not in mosena, but wood to warm, "this, not found!"


    "Then go and find out where he is!"


    Uneasy, shrouded in Mu Wei, she is afraid, also in panic!


    I left mobalo two months ago, and the last flight was in mosena. Muwei knows about coming to mosena, but where did he go after leaving mosena!?


    All the questions are shrouded in Mu Wei, but she can not find the direction of the man.


    The whole evening, Mu Wei is very restless!


    After Chu moting''s phone call, she never fell asleep again.


    The next morning!


    "You don''t look very well!" At the dinner table, Mu Wei said with some worry.


    Mu Wei nodded, but did not explain.


    Now she doesn''t want to explain anything, because now she can''t explain all this!


    Mufeng hands a piece of bread with jam to muwei, "are you looking for Chu moting?"


    Although asked, but the tone is very positive!


    Although mu xiangnuan belongs to Mu Wei, Shi Xia belongs to Mu Feng. Last night, when mu xiangnuan couldn''t find Chu moting, the task naturally fell on Shi Xia.


    Mu Wei Leng for a moment to see Xiang Mufeng, eyes a little cold.


    Did not wait for her to speak, listen to Mufeng continued: "you don''t forget, you are now Jiuye''s fiancee, this will be very dangerous to you!"


    Nine Ye is how dangerous person, no one force Mu Feng more clear!


    At that time, he was able to cut off a person''s flesh with his own hands, and torture him to death in such a cruel way. It can be seen that he was definitely not a person to be provoked.


    "I know, I just want to know where he is!" And what happened.


    Last night''s all, torture of Mu Wei restless.


    But it''s no use to be worried. Even the man doesn''t know where he is. What can he do!?


    Mufeng nodded: "I hope you just want to know where he is!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Vivi, remember! From the moment you nod to the ninth master, you have no way back. "


    Because Jiuye never leaves a way for anyone.


    Mu Wei''s heart is also a little trembling, Mu Feng is the same!


    After breakfast!


    Mufeng went to the company. When muwei was alone in the villa, what she could do was to wait for the answer she wanted in the endless anxiety.


    But all the orders went down like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Wood to warm in a hurry, Mu Wei in front of the light are lit up, "to warm?"


    "Miss two, there is a force to stop our people from looking for Chu Shao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A force, stop!?


    So, no news!?


    Mu Wei''s heart trembles to see toward wood toward warm, ask: "is nine Ye''s strength?"


    "Not from Longmen!"


    "Who is that?"


    "In the dark, I don''t know yet!" This answer, dignified is not only wood to warm tone, even Mu Wei''s heart are disturbed.Originally, it seems to be a very common thing, but now mu xiangnuan has such a look, which makes Mu Wei''s uneasiness more and more serious.


    "So it''s really complicated!"


    "In short, it''s not easy!"


    If it''s simple, it won''t even be impossible to find her.


    If you can hide the power of Chu Shao, you can see how powerful the man in the dark is.


    That man, such a dangerous force around him, she didn''t even know! Then, how many things does he have that she doesn''t know!?


    Heart, hard together!


    "Do you want to check it now?"


    "Check, of course!" You have to know where the man is.


    Although very anxious, but last night until today, all the information about him has been blocked, so What''s the use of worrying?


    Mu Wei is very anxious, but there is nothing to do!


    ¡­¡­


    The dark clouds of mosena are getting thicker and thicker!


    Especially for mu Wei, it seems that no matter where she goes, there is always a rainy cloud on her head. Chu moting''s whereabouts are unknown for two months!


    Now that no one has found it, there is another news, and the whole mosena knows it. She is only the last one to know.


    "Miss two!" Wood to warm worried look to Mu Wei, completely did not expect that this time will happen so big thing.


    This matter son is not other, but nine ye and Su smoke marriage news!


    Looking at the headlines in the newspaper, Mu Wei pinched her sore eyebrows and couldn''t say a word.


    Her heart is bleeding!


    But I don''t know for whom the blood was shed.


    "Now, you''d better find Chu moting''s whereabouts as soon as possible!" Half ring, Mu Wei just said so.


    That tone sounds sour and heavy!


    Sour is for Jiuye, and heavy is for Chu moting.


    She heard the sound of Qiang clearly last night. Although she has been reluctant to admit it up to now, Mu Wei still has to admit that Chu moting has an accident.


    Especially after these times, and the force behind it, she had to accept the reality.


    Heart, upset into a piece!


    "Yes Wood to warm respectfully retreat.


    She knew that she was no longer able to face anything of the ninth master. People seemed to see more clearly than anything in front of life and death.


    What''s more, she is not merciless to Chu Mo Ting!


    When Mu Wei was the only one left in the hall, the woman picked up the newspaper she had just left and looked at the photo above. She felt like a mass of cotton was blocked in her heart and it was hard to breathe.


    "A month later!" Whisper, but it''s someone else''s wedding news!


    Yes, a month later!


    And this news is not released by others, it''s Lu Feng!


    The person closest to Jiuye must have nodded his head in person. Otherwise, who dares to announce such nonsense.


    Nine Ye Rong Chen come in, see Mu Wei to take that newspaper, the eye ground has a kind of pain that can''t say and scum, his heart is all mercilessly one Zhan.


    "Wei Wei!"


    She went forward and took down the newspaper in her hand.


    That natural action, as if to tell Mu Wei, this is not what you should see!


    Mu Wei looks back and looks at the man in front of her. She is still as warm and charming as jade, but now she looks at her face as if It really doesn''t belong to her!


    Maybe it''s better!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!"


    Mu Wei shakes her head. Now his wedding news with Su Yan has been announced. What can she ask?


    Should not ask, do not want to ask!


    "Is it really OK?"


    Mu Wei says nothing, but Jiu Ye is not at ease.


    He is really not at ease, this woman, sometimes will put things in mind, nothing to say, for a long time, it has become a misunderstanding.


    Mu Wei nodded: "it''s really OK!"


    No one knows what kind of waves she is suffering at the moment.


    For a moment, I felt that even life had given her a heavy blow. That kind of blow would almost crush her overnight.


    "It''s not what you think!"


    Although she didn''t ask anything, she said it was OK!


    But Jiuye explained it!


    This is just a deal between him and that woman, which can temporarily ease the contradiction between mu Wei and her mother Hai Yue. Since that is what she likes, he will stay with her for the time being.


    In this way, she can stop for a while.


    "You don''t have to explain!" Mu Wei light said.


    She is really not suitable to listen to any explanation now, it''s useless to listen to it!"Wei Wei!"


    "I''m tired. I want to have a rest!"


    With that, she stood up directly from the sofa. She had a good sleep last night. In the morning, she faced two suffocating news. Mu Wei was really tired!


    Back came a force, and then the whole body was carried into the arms of men, "Wei Wei, you have to believe me."


    "I''ve always believed it!"


    Mu Wei said very seriously.


    She''s right. She always believed it.


    Everyone in the world may cheat her, but Jiuye won''t. don''t ask why you are so confident, because Jiuye won''t cheat muwei!


    Only now, the man felt her so-called believe, some perfunctory.


    "I want to go to sleep!"


    Mu Wei''s resistance and escape, let the man''s eyes that wipe moist, a little heavy!


    He didn''t like the sense of distance.


    "Nine masters?" Struggling, Mu Wei''s shoulders collapsed.

 Chapter 86

    When it''s time to let go, it''s natural to let go. When she doesn''t want to let go, it''s useless to struggle. This is mu Wei''s understanding of Jiu Ye.


    She broke off her body with a strong attitude, forcing her to look at herself. Her voice was a little cold, and she said: "Wei Wei, you don''t believe me!"


    "I believe it


    "No, you don''t believe it!" If she believed, she would not be affected in any way.


    But now, she''s obviously not happy!


    She Are you jealous of yourself?


    This cognition makes the cool color in men''s eyes disappear in an instant. If this is true, it is undoubtedly a good thing!


    Good for him, at least.


    "I believe it


    "So you''re not happy?"


    "I didn''t!"


    "You have!"


    Two people on such a stalemate, Mu Wei do not want to continue to say, but also do not want to have any entanglement.


    She''s really tired now. If she goes on like this, she feels like she''s going crazy!


    These should not have been her face, but bit by bit are placed in front of her, that kind of feeling, not to mention how suffocating in the end.


    "The wedding news with her is just a stopgap measure, eh?"


    "I know!"


    "Wei Wei!"


    "Jiuye, I really believe you and understand you!" Better understand, in the face of such adversity, in the end how to keep what kind of distance with you!


    Because in this world, there is no better woman than Mu Wei.


    She hurt him, the kind of guilt at the bottom of her heart, but also hope that he can be safe and happy for the rest of his life.


    "Well, I believe you for the time being!" That "I know you too" made his heart entangled.


    Every man, perhaps the happiest, is that the woman he loves knows himself.


    Jiuye''s excitement makes Mu Wei''s heart more painful and sour!


    Now, where should she go! Where is the way out of her life!?


    "Vivi."


    "Well!"


    "No matter what happens, just remember: just trust me!"


    The man''s tone is firm, as if to announce a certain oath in general, that kind of absoluteness, coupled with such a sinking face, do not move!


    Jiuye is too charming. Mu Wei has been attracted to him these years, but in the end Will also be a variety of obstacles scared back to their own shell!


    Until later, when she met Chu moting, she ran away from the emotional world that didn''t belong to her.


    "Good!" Muwei answered calmly.


    Just trust him! He believed it, of course.


    Get the woman''s answer, the man''s face of the original worry, the moment is also a lot better, as long as she believes he is good, everything is also easy to do a lot!


    Jiuye stayed with Mu Wei until after lunch.


    At this juncture, he naturally can''t take her out. No one loves Mu Wei more than him. No matter when, every bit, he pays attention to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon.


    In the glass greenhouse, Mu Wei seems to be taking care of the flowers and plants leisurely, but the watering pot in her hand betrays her. The flowerpot is already full, and even overflows a lot!


    "Miss two!"


    Mu xiangnuan comes in in a hurry and sees Mu Wei alone.


    Mu Wei revived, looked at mu xiangnuan, and said eagerly, "is there any news?"


    "For the time being, not yet!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± haven''t you?


    The person that Chu Mo Ting met this time is really not an ordinary cow. Even her people can''t be found!


    Who is it!?


    Who will Chu Mo Ting have such a big hatred with these years? Even life-threatening!?


    Taking a deep breath, Mu Wei said, "start with the Tang family!"


    "Miss two?"


    "And start with Tang Xuejiao!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Wood to warm don''t understand, but still should come down.


    Just now, before mu xiangnuan came back, Mu Wei had been sorting out the interpersonal relationship around Chu moting. If we want to say that the closest thing we have been walking these years, it must be the Tang family.


    And these years, they are absolutely safe, but in the Tang family!


    I hope it has something to do with the Tang family! If it has something to do with the Tang family, then we have found a breakthrough to solve this problem.


    ¡­¡­


    On Chu moting''s side, there is not much useful news!


    and the ninth master''s fiancee incident continues to ferment. The whole mobalo is full of headlines about the engagement of the ninth master. No, not only the engagement, but also the wedding in a month.


    Nine ye said, let Mu Wei believe him!


    Let''s wait until a month later and see what happens.


    "Vivi.""Brother, how did you come back?" In Mu Wei''s mind, Mu Feng goes directly to her.


    Now just in the afternoon, Mufeng is not a person who will go home early, just listen to him: "starting tomorrow, you go to work in the company."


    "To work? What''s the matter? "


    Now as long as she mentions that she wants to let Mu Wei go to the company, her first reaction is what happened.


    There is no doubt that the matter of mobalo has cast a shadow on her mind.


    It seems that as long as the company let her appear, it must be related to Chu moting or Tang Xuejiao. She vowed that she would never appear again.


    "You are the vice president of the company. It''s bad that you can''t see people day by day."


    "Oh."


    Mu Wei light response, did not refute this.


    For Yu Mufeng, in fact, he wants Mu Wei to go to the company with him. He doesn''t want her to tangle everything about Chu moting when she is alone at home.


    Recently, Mu Shi seems to be very busy, so mu Feng left less than ten minutes after he came back.


    In the evening.


    The ninth master came directly to meet Mu Wei.


    In the car, Jiuye always held Mu Wei''s hand tightly. "It''s cold. What did you do in the afternoon?"


    "With flowers and grass!"


    "I will enjoy it


    "Isn''t that good?" In the past, when she was with Chu moting, what she loved to do every day was to take care of the flowers and plants in the garden!


    At that time, she was really happy.


    It seems that she hasn''t taken care of flowers and plants for a long time, because after leaving Chu moting, she never believed that there was a paradise in the world.


    Now nine Ye side, she is clear to feel what is pressure.


    "Good, good, if you can go on like this all the time, it''s best!" That''s the truth!


    In their opinion, it is undoubtedly the best feeling to be able to be with flowers and plants and avoid the suffering in the secular world.


    "Vivi."


    "Well."


    "In the future, I will give you a paradise!"


    This words, let Mu Wei whole person leng for a while!


    Paradise, combined with the present, is a contrast that makes people feel suffocated, and the tone is also extremely bitter, "does Jiuye believe in paradise?"


    "Of course, we will!"


    Will it? Maybe!


    Dinner!


    Jiuye takes muwei to the undersea restaurant. There is a family of fish that is very good. Since knowing that muwei likes fish very much, Jiuye often brings her here!


    Whenever she''s in a bad mood, she''ll come.


    "Ninth master, what do you want to tell me?" Along the way, the man''s heart that wipe heavy, Mu Wei is not did not feel.


    It''s rare that there are people and things in the world that make Jiuye feel thorny. Haiyue''s means are really fierce.


    The man''s hand with the wine glass pauses. A glass of red wine looks up to the end. With the red liquid and the demagogic outline of the man, it''s really a beautiful painting!


    Just this beauty, now also let people feel a kind of thing called hurt!


    Just listen to the man take a deep breath, said: "Weiwei, tomorrow began to leave mosena for a period of time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leave!


    These two words, let Mu Wei''s heart is mercilessly a quiver, want her to leave?


    Obviously, something happened to Jiuye, which made him anxious to send her away.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not a big deal!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not a big deal, but she was asked to leave for a while.


    Isn''t that obvious? Are you worried that it will involve her?


    The next moment, listen to Jiuye continue: "Weiwei, do you believe me?"


    "Letter


    "Be obedient. Tomorrow I''ll ask Lu Feng to take you away. He will follow you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even Lu Feng goes with himself?


    Think about it, this matter is really not light? Even dangerous!


    Seriously, one side of the danger has not been lifted, the next moment is the danger approaching, God, you are really good to Mu Wei.


    Now, what''s the difference between her and being hit on both sides!?


    "Vivi."


    "Ninth master, tell me what happened, OK?" That kind of unpredictable danger, let Mu Wei feel panic.


    Just like Chu moting, she hasn''t heard from him from last night until now, which makes her heart string collapse tightly. If Jiuye has something to do with her, then she will!


    However, compared with her panic, the man said: "don''t worry, it will be OK, eh?"


    "Then tell me."


    "Tomorrow, leave with Lu Feng!" Mu Wei''s question, he does not intend to answer, but extremely tough attitude said.Obviously, something happened!


    As for what happened, Mu Wei couldn''t guess.


    The thing on 9 Ye body, want to know, if the other party doesn''t have two brushes, it is impossible to let him rise so strong protection consciousness to his own woman.


    Finally, Mu Wei nodded, "I know! But don''t let Lu Feng come with me. The Mu family will arrange it! "


    Besides, she''s warm, isn''t she?


    But Jiuye insisted, "let Lufeng accompany you, or I won''t be at ease!"


    "He''s one...!"


    "Wei Wei!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Trust me, eh?"


    All the words, it was blocked by men.


    Lu Feng is a special assistant who has been with Jiuye for many years, and his skill is even better.


    If it wasn''t for something big, how could the ninth master let Lu Feng go with her? Obviously, things are not as simple as Jiuye''s expression.


    "Eat, this is what you like!" After this meal, the next time we eat together, it may not be until when.


    The man constantly puts the shaved fish fillet into the small bowl in front of Mu Wei, and then helps Mu Wei peel the shrimp shell for a moment. The whole process is completed in the feeding of Jiu Ye.


    The more to the end, Mu Wei''s heart is more heavy.

 Chapter 87

    after meal.


    Nine ye did not take Mu Wei back, but strolled outside, the driver was also thrown away by him, in this dignified atmosphere, thoroughly live two people''s world.


    "Where on earth are you taking me?" Looking at the direction of the car, Mu Wei was confused.


    Feel nine Ye tonight not only dignified, but also mysterious!


    For her question, the man just smile, said: "to you know."


    "Oh, it''s mysterious!"


    "It''s not mystery, it''s surprise!"


    Mu Wei Surprise!


    But don''t be frightened. She seems to have some psychological shadow about these things now. No matter when she feels good, there will be a collapsing truth behind it.


    But for Jiuye''s surprise, she believes!


    In the end, the more remote the car is.


    "Where on earth are we going?" Although it''s a surprise, it''s dark and dark. It''s a boulevard in the daytime, but it''s particularly gloomy to drive on it at night.


    Still, no answer!


    Just listen to nine Ye way: "still have a short while ability way, you sleep first meeting, arrive call you!"


    Feelings so far away!


    It''s too far for the surprise. In this cold day, Mu Wei obviously has something to complain about.


    But in front of Jiuye, she was more or less tolerant.


    She was really sleepy and restless all day. She wanted to have a rest, but she didn''t get time at all.


    After watching the car for about an hour, the destination finally arrived, but mu Wei couldn''t help falling asleep.


    She''s so tired!


    Jiuye gets out of the car and goes around the front of the car to muwei. He opens the door and holds the sleeping little woman in his arms. It''s probably because he''s too tired. Even so, muwei doesn''t wake up at all.


    "Well Rub, rub, go on sleeping.


    Through the moonlight to see a trace of crystal in front of the chest, the man had no choice but to laugh.


    This thing, sleep is still so sleepless.


    Sigh shakes his head, directly holding Mu Wei to go, before the preparation of the eye mask, now in her deep sleep, nothing.


    But he likes it!


    It''s like holding her and becoming her feet is also his happiness.


    Ten minutes later!


    "Vivian, Vivian?"


    "Well...!" Confused response, eyes still can''t open.


    That kind of tired, let nine ye see of all heartache.


    "Here we are." Two words, men say is more gentle.


    Hearing this, Mu Wei finally came to her senses. When she opened her eyes, she almost fell out of his arms.


    The magnificent atmosphere that can''t be prevented is reflected incisively and vividly in this night.


    Even though she had everything since she was a child, at the moment, under such an illusion, she couldn''t help saying "Wow!"!


    "It''s beautiful, Jiuye!"


    Unexpectedly, the feeling of the vast starry sky!


    Surprise around a glance, really amazing!


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes, I do!" It''s not just a feeling of liking.


    The whole person feels like born in the universe, surrounded by all the stars, that kind of romance, it is even stronger than a meteor shower.


    The shock of Mu Wei''s eye ground, all be accepted by 9 ye into eye ground.


    The corner of the lip is also curved to a very nice extent.


    Mu Wei couldn''t help walking towards the most shining stars. More importantly, she stepped on the stars every step. She was in the vast sea of stars. "Ninth master, how did you do it?"


    "Isn''t it surprise?"


    "Sure, what a surprise!"


    What a surprise.


    Mu Wei never thought of such a shocking effect, but Jiu Ye did it for her.


    Behind her, she was held tightly by a man. If it wasn''t for the familiar taste, Mu Wei would almost think that it was a dream. This is really a scene that only appears in a dream.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes, I really like it!"


    Two people, walking on the avenue of stars, step by step towards the direction of the most shining pearl. The haze in each other''s heart before is also swept away at this moment.


    Originally, nine ye also can have such romantic time!


    When the man took off the most shining pearl and handed it to her, it seemed as if it was Holding the stars in front of me.


    Even Mu Wei has always been indifferent to her feelings, but she was moved to tears at the moment


    Tone, all followed to choke up!


    Compared with her uncontrollable mood, the corner of the man''s mouth is curved with a beautiful radian, and the voice of the city government says, "do you understand now?""Well, I understand!"


    Of course, I understand!


    It''s not just Mu Wei who knows. Men, women and children in mosena and mobaromett all say that Mu Wei is not worthy of Jiuye, but those people also know it.


    Understand, nine ye love this woman, love in the end how deep into the bone marrow, love, even she wants the stars in the sky will give her.


    A flourishing age of stars, a bright pearl!


    Hard into the arms of the ninth master, sobbing! How beautiful he is! Beautiful, let people even just look at it, have to tremble.


    "Nine masters."


    "Well."


    "You are so beautiful, I...!"


    "Fool, what a little fool!" The man did not want to interrupt Mu Wei''s words, he seems to understand what the little woman wants to say.


    Now there are many obstacles in front of them, but in his view, those are not the root of the problem.


    And what he decided was the woman in front of him. He only heard him seriously ask: "Wei Wei, do you love me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Love!?


    Once upon a time, the ninth master seldom asked this question. Although when he lost his temper, he would also say angrily that you didn''t love me at all, after all, they didn''t have too many contradictions in such things.


    But now, in the face of these obstacles, he is persistent want to know her voice.


    Before, we could wait, but now He wants to know!


    "Well?" See the woman does not answer, the man''s tone is also a little heavy.


    Obviously, Jiuye is also afraid of disappointment.


    Under the starry sky, looking at men''s shining eyes like stars, the pain in Mu Wei''s heart is spreading, half ring, choking: "if I tell you, what can I do if I don''t love enough?"


    Tears, slide out again!


    She doesn''t want to hurt this man, no matter when, she always hopes he can be good.


    In the relationship with Chu moting, she exhausted her lover''s strength. She didn''t want to hurt her, but she couldn''t lie because it would only hurt people more.


    "Not enough love, that is love, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Am I right?


    Maybe it is!


    He continued to plunge into the man''s arms, and his body was shaking. Jiuye also felt that his chest was wet, just when he thought that muwei would not answer this question again.


    Chest, but it is said, "I will try to love you, love, you think enough good?"


    Give each other a chance!


    Between them, from the very beginning to now, what they lack is an opportunity.


    "Wei Wei!" Men''s voice is hoarse.


    It''s not the exact answer, but it''s good news for him to take such a big step forward.


    You know, in such adversity, it''s lucky that Mu Wei didn''t run away, and it''s his absolute surprise that she can give him such a promise!


    Mu Wei took a deep breath, pressed down the dull pain at the bottom of her heart, and said: "as long as you need it, I will work hard!"


    "Yes, of course I do!"


    He kisses the little woman''s forehead heavily, as if he wants to suck her into his stomach in such a way, and he doesn''t want anyone to touch her.


    "Vivi."


    "Well."


    "I love you!" It''s true, love for many years!


    Now, this deep love, finally or to get a way out.


    Night, starry sky!


    Although cold, but this aesthetic romance, let two people embrace each other, give each other temperature, magnificent scene, simple and warm happiness, quietly staged between them.


    Mu Wei didn''t answer, but what she said just now and what she did at the moment explained everything. Her hands were tightly around the man''s thin waist, as if there was such a force, a force close to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the peace of Jiuye and muwei!


    At this moment, Yang Ye and Chu moting are all on guard in the abandoned earth house in Yanyu desert. Two months ago, Yang Ye finally found out the whereabouts of the man.


    No wonder they couldn''t find him for so many years. It turned out that his old nest was in this hot and muddy desert. Half a month ago, they successfully killed that man!


    However, killing 1000 enemies will cost 800, and all their people are dead. As for them, they are all trapped in the desert, and they will encounter strong revenge from those people at any time.


    Both of them were injured to varying degrees. In addition, they could not be well treated, so their wounds were rotten and purulent.


    "Have a drink, sir!" Yang Ye hands the kettle to Chu moting.


    His lips have already dried. Compared with the temperature outside, the desert can freeze to death at night, but during the day, it has to bear the scorching heat.


    Looking at the kettle, Chu Mo Ting didn''t pick it up, just said: "you drink it!"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "We, how much water is left?" The man tone some dry dumb ask.


    Obviously, the throat is not moistened by water for a long time.


    Yang ye did not drink, only said: "this is the rest of the pot!"


    That''s all that''s left!


    For the time being, I don''t know how long they will last, and I don''t know where the next water source will be.


    "Sir."


    "Well?"


    "This...!" Yang Ye, pass a thing to Chu moting.


    It''s just a watch, or a lady''s!


    Chu Mo Ting slightly frowned, obviously did not understand the man''s meaning, the next moment, listen to Yang Ye said: "if the last out is you, please help me to transfer this to a woman named Ningxia!"


    Ningxia, this name Chu moting is not strange.


    Although Yang Ye never mentioned it, Chu moting also knew that the woman he loved, but they didn''t know what contradiction had happened. The woman left mobalo.

 Chapter 88

    Since then, she never came back, Yang Ye looked for her for a long time, and finally gave up.


    "You have to get out alive." Chu Mo Ting didn''t pick up the watch. He just said in a firm voice.


    Yang Ye looks at him in shock!


    Without waiting for Yang Ye to speak, Chu moting continued: "I''ll go back to see her alive!"


    Just like him, in fact, every time he was injured, he once thought that he could not survive, but he always had a belief in his heart!


    That is: three months!


    He had to go back to see her alive. Although she hated him, he We must go back alive.


    "Sir!"


    "If you can rest assured that she is with other men, then go to die now, no one will stop you!"


    Chu moting was seldom angry, but now he was angry because of Yang Ye.


    In other words, he insisted on going back alive because he didn''t trust her to be with the ninth master Rong Chen. Although every item Yang Ye investigated was that the ninth master loved Mu Wei very much.


    But that kind of love, he can''t rest assured!


    Although, with him when that woman also didn''t get what good life, can let her marry nine Ye Rong Chen, in fact he still don''t trust!


    After all, those people in the family behind the ninth master Rongchen are not fuel-efficient. Muwei is not their opponent.


    "Hold on, live!" A few words, said is so firm!


    Head with the scorching sun, but the man''s face full of sweat, but full of firmness, Yang Ye finally nodded in such firmness.


    Yes, to live!


    Only by living can we see Ningxia.


    High temperature, lack of water, purulent wound!


    This is the price they get peace, but now, the price they pay is not worth it. Maybe, they can''t get out of here alive!


    Can each other have a heart, must live to leave here obsession.


    "Sir, sir!" The anxious voice of poplar leaves resounds in the desert.


    Watching the man fall heavily in the sand, he Too tired, physical overdraft is also very serious, if not the will to live to see Mu Wei support!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Mu Wei and Jiu Ye!


    "Well, why don''t you show me the way?" Mu Wei''s eyes are blindfolded, which is required by the ninth master.


    Mu Wei is very dissatisfied with the fact that she has to rely on her perception to walk in the dark.


    But the explanation given by Jiuye is, "this is my secret zone. No one can know where it is, even you!"


    Mu Wei It''s mysterious!


    But then he said, "you mean that place was all natural?"


    "Or what do you think?"


    "No way!" The shocking scene, said not carefully arranged, Mu Wei do not believe.


    But Jiuye!


    "Everything you see tonight is true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Really?


    How is that possible!?


    Such a beautiful scenery, so many years, how can no one develop it? Mu Wei absolutely doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe it''s true.


    "Vivi."


    "Well?"


    "Would you like to come here with me all your life?"


    "Jiuye, I...!" Yes.


    Mu Wei didn''t say the last sentence. She was completely entangled in the vast close-up starry sky. Whether it was true or not, and such a pause, to Jiuye, became a hesitation.


    The man''s heart is bitter. I don''t know when she can completely open her heart.


    "Just now, is that true?" Mu Wei asks again, the tone is full of tangle.


    Now she even has an impulse to go back and see if it''s true.


    "Don''t believe me?"


    "Letter But it''s incredible, such a spectacle is more shocking than the fairyland in the world.


    It''s not unreasonable for mu Wei to have doubts. After all, such a picture is totally impossible for her.


    "I''ll come with you later!" After thinking about it, Mu Wei added this sentence.


    She really wanted to come!


    The feeling of being in the sea of stars just now was really wonderful.


    Tonight is probably the most unforgettable night of her life.


    But it''s also a pity, "why don''t you let me know the way?"


    "Because I think, when you want to come here, you can only have me by your side."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is he alone?


    This, once again sour Mu Wei''s heart!


    Jiuye means that even if she and he can''t get together, she will always remember this unforgettable place. If one day she wants to come, she must be accompanied by him!As long as she wants to stop, can accompany her, always only he!


    Love so heavy, but also love heartache.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Mu''s home.


    Nine ye also didn''t have much entanglement to leave directly, Mu Wei goes straight to the wood of the vice building to warm room, push the door to go in, on the body already didn''t have just been in romantic environment of little woman posture.


    "Xiang Nuan, we have news!"


    It''s Chu moting!


    The man must have been in danger, which Mu Wei doesn''t need to investigate, but the key is, where is he now?


    Wood to warm face dignified shook his head: "still no news, behind that force is very heavy."


    "Whose is it?"


    "For the time being, I don''t know yet!"


    One can cover up Chu moting''s news. It''s not easy to find out the source.


    It has to be said that this matter is really tricky for mu Wei now.


    "Is Shixia also checking?"


    "Yes But no news yet!


    Can let the summer this kind of method fierce person all cannot find, it can be imagined that the other party is not vegetarian.


    Eyebrows, are only twisted together, obviously, is worried about this matter!


    "Do more!" These four words, said some feeble.


    Although she has decided to have nothing to do with that man, she still can''t be so indifferent in front of human life. Especially, he is the father of the child!


    She didn''t want that one day when tingxiao asked about his father, he would have a kind of hard to say that he couldn''t help himself.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no news from mu xiangnuan. Mu Wei is restless all night. During this time, she tries to dial Chu moting''s phone, but there is always a prompt to turn off the phone. So is Yang Ye''s!


    He seems to have evaporated from the world. Mu xiangnuan has already dug three feet into the ground of mobaro and mosena, and even expanded a large area. He has never found a trace of that man.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how much uneasiness, in the end, what we should face is still to face, what we should do is still to do!


    Mosena airport.


    Mu Wei is standing at the entrance of the security check. She doesn''t go in. She seems to be waiting, waiting! That man! Behind him is mu xiangnuan and Lu Feng. It''s said that everything has been arranged there. Mu Wei just needs to go there.


    "Second lady, go in?"


    "Good!"


    The wood is warm Let''s go!


    I''ve been saying yes just now, but I haven''t seen her step in.


    Finally, someone came!


    But it is not the person she wants. Haiyue appears in front of her with Su Yan, "are you waiting for my son?"


    Mu Wei Eyebrows are slightly frowning together!


    Obviously did not expect Haiyue this time will appear in front of her, did not speak, but the look at the bottom of the eye is a lot of cold, obviously dissatisfied with Haiyue.


    Haiyue also doesn''t expect her to pay attention to herself, and the corners of her mouth raise a mocking arc, but Su Yan''s tone on the other side is gentle, "Yan''er, let''s go."


    I didn''t come to see Mu Wei!


    In this way, muwei also breathes a sigh of relief, Haiyue directly takes Su Yan into the security entrance, and muwei always stands in the same place.


    When Su Yan walks by her, she pauses a little and looks at Xiang muwei. Her eyes express volumes! But the woman did not say anything, with the pace of Shanghai Yue left!


    "Miss two?"


    "Waiting for five minutes!"


    Five minutes! It''s not a long time, but it''s not a short time.


    But in these five minutes, Mu Wei is nervous, holding the pearl that Jiu Ye gave her last night. Today, she found that it is a big and round pearl, but it can still shine at night. This is the first time for her to see such quality.


    Five minutes!


    "Miss two!" Wood to warm some can''t bear to remind a way.


    This waiting for mu Wei, let people feel a little sour heart, once they all thought that all the men in the world may make Mu Wei sad, but Jiuye will not.


    But now it seems, not really!


    Can these two people really be happy together?


    Mu Wei didn''t insist any more. She finally took her eyes back from the distance, turned around and left two words in a cold voice: "let''s go!"


    No wait!


    Lu Feng looked at the time, and his eyebrows were frowning together.


    Mr. said he would come to see you off, but now he didn''t come! What happened?


    "Lu Feng!"


    "Yes, miss two!"


    "You don''t have to go with me!" Mu Wei thought about it and said this.


    She naturally knew what Lu Feng meant to Jiu Ye.Although this trip is very dangerous, but let Lu Feng go with her, she will not rest assured nine master this side.


    Lu Feng quietly replied: "my duty now is to protect you, Miss Mu ER!" But it''s just protection. I won''t listen to her.


    He Just be responsible for her safety.


    Mu Wei eyebrows are hard a jump, but in the end did not say anything, step toward the security gate.


    Just walked out did not have two steps, behind him came the man familiar voice: "Wei Wei."


    It''s the ninth master!


    Turn around and see the man standing not far away, it''s him!! This is the ninth master, no matter what kind of urgent environment, is a refined.


    The corner of Mu Wei''s mouth pulls out a good-looking radian, "you''re coming!"


    "Because you''re waiting for me!"


    Simple dialogue, let a person feel a burst of unprecedented sad.


    Close to each other, and then close to each other, warm lips fell on the forehead, it seems that even the heart has been filled, just listen to Jiuye way: "will soon pick you up."

 Chapter 89

    "If things change, it doesn''t matter!" This sentence is very meaningful.


    At the moment, the ninth master didn''t hear the overtones in her words, but after a long time, the words that Mu Wei said to him in the airport, the man just had a bitter smile!


    She is really like a prophet. She knows everything.


    Muwei''s gone!


    When she was at the airport, she didn''t mention half of Haiyue and Suyan to Jiuye, and she didn''t say anything else. She just said, "if the situation changes, it doesn''t matter!" I never said anything after that.


    And Jiuye gave her a sentence, "wait for me!"


    From the moment when they separated from each other, they couldn''t tell what it was like. In a word, it wasn''t very good.


    ¡­¡­


    The moment before the plane.


    Mu Wei''s phone rings. Take it out and see that it''s Tang Xuejiao who hasn''t been contacted for a long time. For this woman, Mu Wei doesn''t know what emotion to face now!


    Once, it was hateful, even disgusting!


    But when did she come, she only regarded her as an inexplicable existence, probably from Determined to put down Chu Mo ting that moment began!?


    "Hello


    "Mu Wei, Mo Ting hasn''t appeared for more than two months. He''s missing. Now the Chu family has been fried!" Tang Xuejiao''s anxious tone came from the phone.


    It seems that it is true!


    That man, maybe there was an accident?


    The cold wind, whistling, lifted up Mu Wei''s long hair, and her windbreaker was also lifted up by the wind, but she did not feel cold at all.


    Even if the whole body of blood has been frozen, she did not feel half cold taste!


    He took a deep breath and said, "what does this have to do with me?"


    Although the mouth said so, but the heart, it has been a mess.


    "Only you mu family have the strength to find him now, Mu Wei There may be something wrong with him. You have to help him


    Tang Xuejiao''s tone is praying.


    She I''m begging her!


    Once upon a time, this woman''s arrogance made people feel hateful, and even inexplicable, but now she begged for Chu moting.


    Maybe, she really loves that man.


    "There''s nothing I can do!" In the face of Tang Xuejiao, Mu Wei still gives her such a sentence.


    It''s like how hard these people used to hurt her, and now she has the ability to respond to them.


    Unforgivable people, no matter what happens, are unforgivable!


    Although she can''t forgive, she won''t ignore a person''s life either. Tang Xuejiao cried out, "muwei, if he can come back alive, I won''t rob him with you any more. Will you save him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He loves you, always! It''s me, damn...! " After the words, Tang Xuejiao has been unable to say, sobbing, let people see her sincerity to Chu moting.


    Although she did a lot of things to hurt that man, she also used him!


    But she is always in love with that man.


    That kind of love, even few people can understand.


    "Muwei, it''s me, damn it!"


    "Doodle, doodle!" What else does Tang Xuejiao want to say? Mu Wei on this side of the phone has completely hung up.


    Damn it?


    She has always felt that love for a person is pure, but Tang Xuejiao and Chu moting let her thoroughly see what is dirty!


    At the moment when she hung up Tang Xuejiao''s phone, Mu Wei felt that the whole world was quiet. She just stood on the air outlet of the engine room and let the cold wind blow her hair and her heart!


    "Let''s go!"


    With that, go straight in.


    In the next ten long hours, she will never receive any news from outside, let alone hear everything about that man!


    Be quiet, she''s tired, too!


    ¡­¡­


    Nine ye this way!


    After Lu Feng left, it was Anna who followed Jiu Ye and took over Lu Feng''s position temporarily, dealing with everything on Jiu Ye''s side.


    Anna, Lu Feng''s apprentice, has no other skills, but for Jiuye''s affairs, there will never be any mistakes.


    "Ninth master, no good!" Rong Chen just arrived at the office, Anna knocked on the door, the whole person looked flustered.


    The man slightly frowned, obviously for her such a fuss is not happy, cold voice: "what''s the matter?" It''s better to say something that Jiuye thinks is not good!


    Otherwise, she will be fired and thrown into the street today.


    Nine Ye cold and dangerous, let Anna subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, just listen to her way: "nine ye, Mu Er Miss left the plane, there is a problem!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±This words, let the man''s double eyebrows are all mercilessly one draw, see to Anne''s vision also all change of sharp rise, angry way: "say clearly!"


    What is a problem!?


    Anna told the story all over again, and then added her own conjecture.


    Yes, guess!


    But for Jiuye''s people, even if it''s a guess, it''s absolutely possible that it''s a fact. If it''s a fact, no one can afford the consequences.


    The man "swish" stand up, grab the phone, once to the direction of the elevator, once to call Mu Wei''s mobile phone.


    "Are you sure your wife has seen the airport management?"


    "Yes, Jiuye. After seeing the manager, the manager immediately sent someone to get close to miss Mu''s special plane in the name of inspection."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Close to the special plane!


    Jiu Ye, who has always been strong in his heart, can''t help shivering at the moment. Even his back is in a cold sweat.


    Haiyue!!


    Will the woman who is his mother really ignore human life and do such cruel things?


    I hope she didn''t!


    If so, he!


    Mu Wei''s mobile phone can''t get through. Instead, Rong Chen continues to dial Lu Feng''s phone, but the result is the same. No one answers the phone.


    "Anna!"


    "It''s the president!"


    "Check immediately if their plane has taken off." I hope it hasn''t taken off yet!


    If their plane was called by their mother, then they You can''t get to your destination safely. No, absolutely not!


    Anna received orders, but also non-stop began to check the whereabouts of the plane.


    Jiuye, you have got on the bus. Anna is following you.


    On the bus, Anna got the news and looked at Jiuye very much. "Jiuye, the plane took off a few hours ago!"


    Jiuye: "I''m not sure." It''s taken off!?


    It''s already taken off!!!


    They have been taking off for several hours, but they are long enough to go far.


    Face, suddenly pale, in that moment, the man''s eyes were born with a thick despair!


    Yes, Anna is right. In the eyes of Jiuye, despair is born! How can despair appear in this man''s face? But he did!


    Even though they had been informed of the departure, their car still flew to the airport like a child.


    "Muwei!" Two words, in the man''s heart rooted in despair.


    He didn''t even dare to think what he would do if he got the news of their plane crash soon? Can we hold on? Can he still live if the person who has been waiting for him is lost?


    Even if it is a powerful man, in the muwei plane passive hand and foot also take off the news, unexpectedly also had the idea of suicide.


    He How much love in the end, in order to love that moment, such an idea to come out!?


    Jiuye and others rushed to the airport like crazy.


    But coming late is more than one step!


    "Anna!"


    "Yes, sir!" Anna came up tight and stood by.


    Obviously, the next task will be extremely arduous.


    Sure enough, listen to nine Ye Rong Chen tone cold strong, "immediately check her plane probably fly to what position, let there air traffic control notice, find the nearest airport landing, fast! "


    " yes! "


    Anna, take orders. Get down now.


    Standing in the airport is not open, the man looked up at the sky, the sky is clear, but also the slightest clear his world.


    That kind of gray, so will nine Ye surround, always strong and elegant that person, at the moment, seem to have a lot of vicissitudes.


    In an airport, Su Yan in the glass wall looks at the hopeless person not far away. Her eyes are full of tears, but she takes it back, turns around and leaves!


    That figure, and now standing on the airport man, and how much similar loneliness.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wei Wei!" Two words overflow, full of pain!


    Don''t have anything. He can''t stand it. He can''t stand anything from Mu Wei.


    Waiting time, always so long!


    No one knows what happened to Mu Wei, and no one knows where her plane went. Anna is still trying to find out with the fastest speed!


    But even for one minute, it''s all suffering for Jiuye!


    "Sir."


    Finally, Anna came over.


    The expression on his face, not to mention how dignified, obviously brought no good news. The man quietly looked at her and opened his mouth, but found that he could not say a word.


    Anna hesitated and said, "Miss Mu''s plane didn''t go in the direction you specified."


    "Where did that go?"Up to now, is not nervous and flustered enough to describe nine Ye mood.


    The plane is passive, but it''s not in the direction he designated. So where did their plane go? Where the hell are you going?


    Speaking of the whereabouts of muwei''s plane, Anna''s face was more dignified. She took a deep breath and said, "it''s toward the dark mountains!"


    All of a sudden!


    What thing explodes in Rong Chen''s brain crack, on the face is more pale, have no the slightest blood color.


    Dark mountain? That is a place, as long as it is standing at the top of the man will know that even the plane, also can not walk out of the devil area.


    Thousands of miles around, no grass, no life!


    That place, even animals have not been close, and her plane, how can go in that direction!?


    "Sir."


    Anna didn''t know how to report.

 Chapter 90

    When the plane is near the dark mountains, all signals are cut off. The air traffic control department here can''t get in touch with them, and there is no airport for them to land in the dark mountains!


    That is to say, they are now dangerously circling in the air, and they can''t get off or return.


    "Prepare the route!"


    "Sir."


    "Go


    Anna: -- Is this going to the dark mountains?


    This, how can you!?


    Didn''t he know what kind of abominability that place would be? No matter how powerful he is, it will be very difficult for him to break out in the dark mountains!


    But the man''s eyes are so fierce and firm, Anna dare not speak more, can only go!


    Mosena''s day, so changed, more dark!


    Among them, the undercurrent surging, is a severe impact on every associated person.


    One of the most important is Su Yan!


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the dignified atmosphere of mosena.


    Chu moting and Yang ye were not much better. Just now, they were fighting with a group of hungry wolves. Although they won, they were also scarred!


    "Can you hold on?" The man looked at the dying poplar leaf on one side.


    They haven''t been drinking water all day. Just now they were doing so much physical exercise. Now it''s just a little difficult for them to stand up.


    In the desert, water It''s like a good medicine for life.


    "President!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You still help me...!"


    "Shut up Yang Ye''s words didn''t finish, he was interrupted by Chu Mo ting.


    Negative words, now for them, is also an extremely cruel existence.


    Do you want to live?


    Of course, I want to live!!


    "Be sure to live!" Six words, Chu Mo Ting said some difficult.


    Do you want to live!?


    Looking up, there is a strong sun. In such a blazing sun, "living" seems to have become a kind of difficulty.


    Especially when they are short of water.


    "Yang Ye, do you want to see her?" It''s Ningxia!


    The name that never appeared in Yang Ye''s mouth for a long time. Now, Chu Mo Ting asked, it also had a strong sense of sadness.


    Speaking of Ningxia, the original silence to despair in the eyes, slowly a little bit of recovery, think, of course, want to see that woman!


    If you ask Yang Ye what else she misses in the world, the only thing she wants is to see her!


    "Yes, I do, but I can''t find her. I''ve been looking for her for a long time!" His voice was hoarse and weak.


    But it contains a strong taste of missing.


    Looking at the coming day, Chu Mo Ting raised a light smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were bitter. He took a deep breath and said, "I want to see her, too!"


    If he can leave the Yanni desert smoothly this time, the only thing he has to do is to recover her. He doesn''t need to worry any more. He won''t hurt her against his will.


    "Miss Mu didn''t know that person''s threat to you. She always thought that you were divorced because of Miss Tang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to get her forgiveness!"


    "I know!" Chu Mo Ting knew all this, but what about knowing it?


    That woman is his!


    It was he who took the woman away. He deserved to bear the pain and coax her back.


    But day after day in this hot and muddy desert, Chu Mo Ting even wondered whether he could get out of here and really live to see her.


    "Yang Ye."


    "Yes, sir!"


    "We must go back alive!" You have to bite two words very hard.


    That kind of firm, poplar leaves feel more bitter!


    In such a despairing environment, people will understand how many opportunities they didn''t cherish before, and they will also understand that the so-called helplessness before is just a set for themselves.


    Always trapped in their own painting in the cage did not come out just.


    If he had another chance, he would I''m sure I won''t let her go! It must also let her know what is in her heart.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    After all, we have to go on the road!


    No matter how hard it is, they still have to go. Only by walking can they get out of this desert. Now they don''t even have much time to stop when they are injured!


    Even if it''s a serious injury, we have to grit our teeth and stick to it. As long as we have the belief that we want to go back, we must step forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Mosena.


    The news that the ninth master is looking for mu Wei soon startles Mu''s family.Now, Dihao!


    "Nine masters!" Mufeng is very sad looking at the man in front of him.


    Fundus, is a sour!


    Compared to Mu Feng''s pain, nine Ye Rong Chen is full face firm, a word a way: "I will find her back!"


    No matter where she is, he will find her.


    I haven''t lost her for so many years. How can I lose her this time? No, so no matter what, we must find her.


    "Dark mountains, what''s the use of her coming back?" Mufeng can''t bear to say, what''s the use of dead people coming back.


    What they want is that she''s still alive!


    But now it seems that no one can guarantee Mu Wei''s survival.


    The dark mountain range is a black area for many years. As long as the living things go in, there may be no bones left. Once they go in, they will never come out. This is the origin of the dark mountain range.


    "She''s alive!" Three words, from nine Ye mouth firm and also painful say.


    He firmly believes that muwei is alive!


    Must be alive!


    "Sir, the route is ready!" Anna came in to report.


    The route to the dark side couldn''t be approved at all. It took Anna a lot of effort to get to the airport nearest to the dark mountains.


    A listen to route, Mu Feng shocked look to nine ye, "you?"


    "I''ll get her back."


    Tone, is so firm!


    Mufeng is more Leng in situ!


    To get her back? Where can I get it? Dark mountains? "Nine Ye you?"


    "Mufeng, no one wants her alive more than I do!"


    There was a shadow at the corner of the stairs. When I heard this, I finally Turn around and leave! Even the figure is a little decadent.


    This sentence, let Mu Feng''s heart also follow a sour!


    Yes, who would want muwei to be alive at the end of the day? That kind of tear heart from lung''s love, only nine ye have to Mu Wei! That kind of love is even deeper than Chu moting.


    Deep to He can fulfill her own happiness, and save her from fire and water.


    "I''ll go too!"


    "No, you don''t have to go!"


    "Nine masters!"


    "Mufeng, Weiwei''s life and death are unknown now. If she comes back, if you have an accident again, how do you want her to live?" The ninth master looked at him. No one could understand the complexity of his eyes.


    Even at this time, he still wanted to do everything for her.


    Know she''s in danger, he''ll go! Not only to go, but also to think about how to protect her family, in the end is from when, this woman let him so worried.


    "No, I''ll be with you!" Mufeng is also firm.


    At this time, what we want most is that Mu Wei can come back alive.


    So no matter where she is, no matter how dangerous the place is, they must go.


    In the end, Jiuye didn''t go on. After all, their time must be spent on finding muwei. There are still Jiuye people in mosena''s Mu family.


    Mufeng and Jiuye are on their way to the dark mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    Airport!


    Jiuye and Mufeng get on the special plane to the dark mountain. As long as they think that muwei''s plane may enter the black area, their hearts are extremely heavy!


    Before taking off, Anna received a phone call. Her face was dignified. She didn''t know what the phone said. Her face turned white instantly!


    Seeing Anna''s face, Mufeng and Jiuye''s face are more nervous. Watching Anna hang up the phone, both of them look at her. No one dares to speak first!


    "Sir!" Two words, Anna is very heavy.


    A man''s mind feels like "buzz" explodes!


    Even without Anna saying it, he already knew the answer, but Mufeng stood up like crazy, "what''s the matter? Say


    Roar, resounding through the air!


    Mufeng is a precious sister. Everyone knows that.


    Nine Ye loves this woman very much, Anna also knows.


    If she can, she really hopes that she can bring them a good news, but no, nothing!


    Take a deep breath, Anna tone is also difficult to say: "dark mountain inner circle area explosion, during this period, only miss Mu''s special plane into!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So!!


    The plane crashed!!


    "Sir, that plane is 99% likely, Miss Mu and Lu Feng are on it!"


    99% chance!!


    This result, no doubt let the people present in the heart all and its turbulent waves, especially nine ye, the face at the moment is not pale can describe!


    The inner circle of the dark mountain exploded. Only muwei''s plane went in. 99% of the time, she and Lu Feng were there!After all, Anna sent people to look for them for a long time, and there was no news of them, so they may have entered the dark mountains, and now!!


    "No, it can''t be!"


    "Sir."


    "Take off!" To go to the dark mountains, he must confirm himself.


    Or, in fact, he wanted to protect her.


    But if she''s on the plane that crashed, even if he''s gone, what''s the use of it!?


    The scarlet under the man''s eyes, the sense of oppression, made Anna dare not continue to talk, only remote intercom let the plane take off quickly.


    Mufeng is also a painful and completely forgotten reaction! Even in my heart, I asked myself again and again, Mu Wei Is it really on that plane?


    "Wei Wei!" Two words, from the man''s mouth pain overflow.


    That kind of pain, Mufeng feel clear.


    Looking at such Jiuye, he doesn''t even know how to comfort. In everyone''s heart, Jiuye is elegant and gentle no matter when.


    But now the pain on this face, but also so true!


    He''s in pain, heart splitting pain.

 Chapter 91

    Indeed, at the moment nine Ye Rong Chen, feel chest cavity that position, all was mercilessly gouged out a piece, that kind of pain, let him empty nearly collapse.


    Take off!


    Close to the Black Mountains, every point near, two people''s hearts are more heavy.


    "Nine masters!" It''s a long time before Mufeng comes out of his own world.


    Looking at Jiuye, the tone was also painful, "why send her away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "She''s at home, fine!" Why send her away?


    What should we do with such bad news?


    Although the tone is not questioning, the meaning is clear.


    The man closed his eyes painfully and opened them again. There was still pain inside. At the moment, Jiuye didn''t know what to say! But he was right!


    If he didn''t want to send her away, how could she be so uncertain now!?


    "I''ll bring her back!" Tone, still firm.


    No matter where she is, she must be brought back. This is the attitude of Jiuye.


    But this attitude, but also heartache!


    "I''m sorry!" Three words, but also sad!


    Yeah, I''m sorry.


    Originally, Mu Wei was very good at home. He was worried because his mother came to mosena. He was worried that she would meet her mother''s accident.


    Unexpectedly, it hurt her!


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden bad news broke everyone''s heart!


    Mu family, now mu Yuze is paralyzed on the sofa, pale fierce, even all pain.


    "Master, master!" Cried the Butler anxiously.


    The servant on the other side said, "medicine, get it quickly!"


    "How are you, sir?"


    Mu Yuze couldn''t say a word. At the moment when he got the news from Mu Wei, his whole body was destroyed and all his strength was drained.


    "Vivian, Vivian!" Murmur out, all is the name of Mu Wei.


    His poor daughter!


    I haven''t got my own happiness in my life. Now It''s like this! No, how can you die? How can God be so cruel to him, let him white hair people send black hair people.


    Pain, the whole body is in pain, the heart, is a piece of empty pain.


    "Retribution...!" But how can he repay his daughter.


    He is not a good man in his life.


    If you want to ask him what good he can have, then the only thing he can say is that he loves his own women and his own children! Love your home, even more important than life!


    Now depriving his daughter, what''s the difference between depriving him of his life.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later!


    Chu Mo ting and Yang Ye finally came out of the hot and muddy desert.


    However, just after returning to mobalo, muwei''s plane crashed in the dark mountains a week ago. Jiuye and Mufeng took a group of people to go over there, and many people died!


    But the wreckage of muwei''s plane has never been found, but everyone is sure that her plane exploded in the inner circle of the mountain.


    "What''s she doing in the dark mountains when she''s free?" In the report of the following people, Chu moting''s first thought was that she couldn''t go anywhere.


    Can mind, or was blown open general pain!


    The whole body is empty and soft, and the despair rising in my heart is even thicker than in the burning and muddy desert.


    Air crash!


    Air crash!! How could it happen to Mu Wei? How can it happen to her.


    "Sir!" Yang Ye couldn''t bear to look at Chu Mo ting.


    Looking at the dead dust that the man sinks down bit by bit, I feel sad for him in my heart.


    In the desert, they lose consciousness again and again, and almost die there. If you ask what Chu moting has left, the only thing he has left is to come back alive to see Mu Wei!


    For nearly three months, every time he met danger, his only belief was to see Mu Wei.


    Three months, long is not long!


    But in this short period of time, who would have thought that he came back to the top, but what he got was The woman he tried to come back to see might be dead.


    "To the dark mountains."


    Five words, said incomparably calm!


    But everyone knows that it''s not so peaceful for Chu moting. He has to bear more than anyone at the moment.


    "Yes


    Yang Ye didn''t persuade Chu moting.


    Although they all know that dark is an extremely dangerous place for everyone, Yang Ye knows Even if it is under the oil pot, this man will go without hesitation.


    Before, missed, now no way!


    Even if that woman is in hell, he must go.Chu Shi didn''t know where he got the news that Chu moting was going to the dark mountains. For the first time, Chu Shi appeared in front of Chu moting.


    "I won''t allow you to go!" Tone, very cold!


    Attitude, but also resolute!


    Dark is where, as long as people know, biological black zone! Go there, you''ll probably die! It''s not very possible. They know that they never had a life back.


    Just Chu''s obstruction, but let Chu Mo Ting full face sarcasm, "obstruct me, you deserve?"


    Six words, said is so merciless!!


    "You..."! You''re going to piss me off, aren''t you? " Chu Shi''s face was very bad.


    When did the son begin to speak to him in such a tone.


    Maybe it started when he married Chen Lanzhi?


    At that time, Chu moting had no respect for him any more.


    Without waiting for him to say anything, Chu moting continued: "if you stopped me a little, mother I''m not going to mosena


    That''s it. It won''t die!


    This sentence is full of profound meaning, Chu of course understand, instant pale.


    This son is hating him, he feels it!


    What he thought was right. Chu moting really hated him, not only him, but also Yuze! But after suffering from life and death in the burning mud desert, he understood a truth!


    A great hate can''t hurt the person you love, such as Muwei!


    "Mo Ting, I know you hate me, but...!"


    "Stop it. You''ve explained it many times. I don''t want to hear it!"


    Yes, I don''t want to hear it!


    "I don''t want to see you in the future!" For this father, Chu moting was still unable to let go.


    He hated Chu''s Playboy, and also hated mu Yuze''s cold look! One of the most wrong things in my life is to transfer the hatred to Mu Wei.


    Now, is there time to recover?


    Chu time can''t stop Chu moting!


    He moved Master Chu out.


    Although he hated his family, his family was still important to him. The dark mountain was no other dangerous place. As long as he heard the name, he would be terrified.


    My grandfather is also sad to learn about muwei!


    But let Chu moting go to the dark mountains to find her, he is also!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu''s old house study.


    "Mo Ting, nine times out of ten she has gone!" Grandfather tone is very heavy said.


    After all, everyone knows that she had an accident in that place. The first reaction is that Mu Wei is dead.


    Everyone, believe she''s dead!


    But Chu Mo Ting didn''t believe it. He just said: "even if I die, I have to take her home!"


    Every word is so painful.


    Yes, if he doesn''t go, how can she go home?


    It''s not that he''s stubborn! But, regardless of life and death, will bring her back, this is Chu moting''s insistence, from that woman and he married that moment.


    She said, life is his people, death is his!


    "Mo Ting!"


    "Grandfather, if I don''t go, how can she go home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeah, how do you get home!?


    Grandfather did not speak. He looked at his grandson bitterly. After a trip in the hot and muddy desert, he became mature and even knew how to cover up the pain in his heart!


    For example, hate!


    Now if you give him another chance, this man, I''m afraid he won''t add any hatred to Mu Wei, will he?


    Yeah, no!


    I hope it''s not too late.


    "Go In the end, grandfather only said these two words.


    Love a person''s mood, he knows!


    Whenever there is such a 1% chance, he will not miss it.


    Chu Mo Ting nodded, turned and went out of the study. Chu Shi at the door heard the conversation inside. When Chu Mo Ting came out, he subconsciously wanted to stop him.


    But Chu Mo Ting quietly avoided him, leaving behind a sentence: "Chu, although I learned not to hate, but you I will never forgive you


    That kind of firm tone shocked Chu Shi in the same place.


    He turned around and went into the study. "Father, how can you let him go?"


    "Tell me honestly, do you love Chen Lanzhi?"


    This sentence, the success of the Chu to block, the pain on the man''s face, on such a touch less than the full body.


    Pain, swept every one of them!


    Everyone has a secret that can''t be revealed at the bottom of his heart. No matter how much pressure, how to say no to others! But cheated everybody, finally cheated oneself!


    ¡­¡­


    This side of the dark mountains!Just a week.


    Originally the two men of Feng Jun, now the green stubble on their chin makes them look more vicissitudes! Jiuye and Mufeng have gone in to look for it, but nothing!


    "Nine masters!" Anna called.


    In fact, they are all wondering, they all reported that there was an explosion in the inner circle of the mountain. Why didn''t they find anything? Not even a single piece of debris was found.


    "Keep looking!" Three words, the man said the unusual firm.


    The so-called dark color, only to know here, mountain It''s all earth red! And no grass, the whole look, there is no plant, let alone animals.


    Mountains inside the terrain is steep, a little careless, may die of cliffs or waterfalls!


    These days, their people, some loss, but no one can give up, no one will give up, Jiuye such insistence, to now Mufeng have to see.


    "Give up!" Mufeng is very difficult to say.


    This decision is painful for him, but in this week, wave after wave of people went in and brought back wave after wave of despairing news.

 Chapter 92

    No, nothing.


    Mufeng had to accept this fact.


    But Rong Chen is to take a deep breath, way: "continue to look for!"


    This is what he said the most in this period of time, every time, as long as he didn''t bring back the news of muwei, it was the three words that ordered him to go on and keep looking!


    Make sure you find her.


    "Nine masters!"


    "Mufeng Don''t stop me This sentence, the man said is full of bitterness.


    Looking at the red layer all over the sky, Rong Chen''s heart is dripping blood.


    He wanted to protect her better, but he didn''t expect But personally pushed her on the road of death, no, she did not die! In the heart side again and again tell yourself!


    Mufeng also want to say what, finally nothing said, only heavy way: "I accompany you!"


    Even Jiuye has never given up. As Mu Wei''s brother, he has no right to give up?


    Since Jiuye believes that she still lives in this world, Weiwei Must be alive, right!?


    Endless search!


    Despairing news!


    All this is still going on, as long as muwei does not appear, all this will not stop, live to see people, die to see the body! That''s about what it is today.


    ¡­¡­


    People say that they are looking for a needle in a haystack, and their current situation is almost the same.


    In the dark, even if Mu Wei didn''t die at that time, she who was seriously injured would die now!


    "Nine masters!" Looking at the man to go in again, Mu Wei will stop him.


    Now he, like a walking corpse, just said: "I''ll find her!"


    "She may have...!"


    "It''s also necessary to find her."


    No matter what happened to her, even if there was only one hair left, he had to find her.


    That kind of firmness, I''m afraid few people can understand it, but Jiuye, just insist on it!


    She may still be alive, such a belief has always supported him!


    "Ninth master, if she looks at you like this in the sky, it will be very uncomfortable!"


    "She''s not in the sky!" It''s living in his heart.


    As long as he wants her to be alive, he must be!


    Mufeng''s heart is torn by him, Weiwei Do you know what kind of person you miss in your life!?


    Finally, your choice is right! But there is no that life has, two people now face the outcome, all are let a person sigh.


    In the end, Mufeng couldn''t stop Jiuye.


    He went in anyway!


    So the team went in and almost had to turn the inner circle over. Mufeng was not at ease and followed. After all, there were dangers everywhere in the dark mountains.


    Mu Wei has had an accident. He can''t let the ninth master have any more accidents.


    Looking again and again!


    Every time I come in, I''m always on guard for listening. As long as there''s a little bit of movement, I''ll rush over, "Jiuye, have a drink!"


    From the beginning of Mufeng''s collapse, to now, his brother has accepted.


    These days, nine Ye don''t eat don''t drink, is Mufeng strong force him to drink some milk, the whole person all thin a big circle, he is completely unconscious!


    It''s all about finding Mu Wei.


    "Mufeng."


    Finally, Jiuye took the initiative to talk to Mufeng.


    "Well?"


    "I''m sorry!" I''m really sorry!


    Want to say, in know Mu Wei is because nine Ye want to send her to leave the accident, for this matter, before Mu Feng really have strange nine Ye.


    But now he''s no longer weird!


    This period of time, no one is more painful than Jiuye, who can bear to blame him?


    "I''ll find her!" This sentence, also don''t know is soliloquy, or say to Mufeng listen.


    The tone of pain, as long as people listen, will feel very sad.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later!


    Chu moting came here.


    Although Mufeng doesn''t like to see Chu moting, he doesn''t care to sprinkle salt on his wound at this point because he knows what Chu moting is dealing with for muwei.


    Only heavy way: "although I don''t want to believe this fact, but she It''s really gone! " Tone pause, very difficult to say.


    Are not willing to believe the fact, but people, really did not find!


    After nearly ten days in the dark mountains, no one can survive alone. Once a human expedition entered the mountains, they all disappeared.


    No one can explain exactly what''s going on inside, no cannibals, no cannibals, but people You can''t live without dead.


    "Yang Ye!"


    "Yes, president!"


    "How many of us are here?""Five hundred!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Five hundred!


    Before nine ye and Mufeng brought also have seven or eight hundred people, but in the end is also nothing fished out, even a piece of the plane also didn''t find.


    What is sweeping the man''s eyes, but he was hard pressed, just listen to him: "map!"


    "Yes


    Yang Ye immediately took out the map of the whole dark mountain range. Jiuye and Mufeng had them before. They assigned more than ten teams to search in the carpet style!


    But so far, nothing has been gained.


    Mufeng said all these to Chu moting, but he didn''t listen. Finally Mufeng said nothing more. He knew According to Chu moting''s feelings for mu Wei, he is afraid that he will not bump into the south wall and turn back.


    "Here is the inner ring,"


    "yes!"


    "The report said it exploded in the inner ring?"


    "Yes


    "You take two teams to the inner circle and I''ll go to the outer circle!" Chu Mo Ting thinks, now the inner circle is afraid to be turned over by Mu Feng and Rong Chen for a long time.


    But we must not let go of the outer ring.


    No one knows what kind of pain there is at the moment under the calm of his strong cover up. Yes, it is, but he has to hold on and find her!


    In the Yanni desert, he and Yang Ye have already spent a lot of effort. This time, he has brought many other elites, but he can''t fall down. He must find her!


    Before in the desert has not come out, supporting him to live, is to live to see Mu Wei.


    Now, find her.


    "I''ve come back alive, and you must hold on!" The man whispered, the tone was full of love and pain.


    Soon, their people also set out to find Mu Wei.


    In the past, no one has ever visited the area, this time, it is so busy.


    Looking for mu Wei is not a simple job, but everyone has never put it down, so it is bound to find her before they give up.


    With Chu Mo Ting!


    In the mountains, his voice can be heard everywhere. Every step of the way, he will say, "muwei, muwei!"


    "Muwei, muwei...!"


    Men''s voice, resounding in every corner of the mountains, to ensure that as long as muwei, you can hear.


    In the end, my voice was hoarse, but I would not stop shouting.


    Even if in fact has reached the limit, they are also adhering to!


    However, in the past, Mufeng and Jiuye were in despair. Now It''s just one more person.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Chu Mo Ting just came back with people. It was dangerous in the dark mountains, especially at night. However, he searched in it all night last night!


    The first thing that comes back is to ask Yang Ye, "do you have any news over there?"


    "No!"


    Yang Ye is very regretful to reply a way, go out of of of detachment captain, also all is sigh of shake head, obviously have no!


    That''s right!


    Before nine ye and Mu Feng almost all will turn over here, all did not find a person, now he comes, how can all of a sudden to find out the person!?


    "Chief executive, you should eat something first."


    "Well!" Is to eat, only eat, have more strength to go out to find Mu Wei.


    During this time, Chu Mo Ting didn''t even have time to ask why Mu Wei came into the dark mountains, and he didn''t meet Jiu Ye!


    When he came back in the morning, Jiuye left again.


    He didn''t come back in the evening. Jiuye came back.


    After eating, he went out again. Yang Ye wanted to let him have a rest, but he didn''t leave his running figure in the end!


    Every small team has almost a hundred people, so as to ensure everyone''s safety. After this period of time, Mu Feng and Jiu Ye have almost understood what the danger of swallowing people is.


    Day and night!


    Repeated back and forth, through the road, go all important, but still did not find the whereabouts of Mu Wei.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t look. She''s gone!" Mufeng is very painful said.


    It''s been half a month!


    For half a month, no one knows how they came here. Chu moting has been here for a week, but hasn''t he found Mu Wei?


    Can''t find it, half a month!


    "Anna!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    "What news is coming from outside!" The ninth master asked heavily.


    During this period of time, although their people are looking here, some of them are also outside to inquire about the news of Mu Wei. As long as there is news, it will come!


    In fact, on the third day of coming here, Jiuye began to doubt that Mu Wei might not have come to the dark at all.


    But there is no basis for this doubt, so we can only pray that it really did not come! Otherwise, how to explain that there is nothing here?"Mr. Hui, no!" Anna said with regret.


    If there''s any news outside, it''s fine, but it turns out that there''s no news.


    This answer, let allow Chen to feel hopeless undoubtedly.


    Chu Mo Ting is more red eye, see to allow Chen, eyeground bloodthirsty is self-evident, "why does she come to dark color!"


    A whole week did not ask the question, now, finally asked out!


    Yes, why did she come to the dark? This is the question he wants to know most.


    Mufeng Leng looked at him!


    "Mo Ting, I know you are sad, but..."


    "Why on earth did she come to the dark?"


    Why on earth?


    In such a dangerous place, Chu moting doesn''t believe that Mu Wei will come here. Besides, there''s nothing worth her coming here. So why?


    "She''s gone. Don''t make more trouble. It will only make her restless!" Mufeng naturally knows that Chu moting is a man who has many enemies.

 Chapter 93

    At that time, because of his mother''s death, he hated the Mu family for many years, and finally divorced Mu Wei.


    If you let him know, Mu Wei is because the ninth master left mosena, according to his temper, I''m afraid it will set off a bloodbath again.


    "It''s me!"


    Mufeng tried to hide, however, Jiuye is not concerned about the said.


    These two words, it is said that the pain!


    "You?"


    "Mo Ting!" Mufeng stops Chu moting who wants to come forward.


    However, Chu moting pushed him away and strode to the ninth master.


    If you want to ask him who Chu moting hated most in his life, it is undoubtedly those who hurt his love!


    Mu Yuze watched coldly and killed his mother. He almost killed him! Of course, if not for the existence of Mu Wei, he would have killed him.


    Later he knew that Mu Wei was his daughter, and he almost couldn''t get out.


    Now!


    "Why?" Eyeground is full of bloodthirsty looking at the man in front of you.


    The tone is full of killing intention.


    Without waiting for Jiuye to reply, Chu moting continued: "don''t you love her? Why kill her? Why? "


    He''s been here for a week!


    Every day passed, he was desperate.


    Now smash however hear Mu Wei''s death and nine Ye related, Chu Mo Ting is to want crazy general.


    "I, I killed her!" No explanation, only this sentence!


    But the next moment, Jiuye continued: "no, she''s not dead, I''m going to find her!"


    How could he admit that she was dead?


    Even if the whole world thinks she''s dead, he can''t, in case she''s still waiting for him in which corner?


    "Bang!" One punch hit Jiuye in the face.


    Originally my mood is nervous, the person of nine Ye''s side immediately is to Chu Mo Ting draw a crossbar.


    Yang Ye does not admit defeat!


    Yang Ye is also shocked when he hears that Mu Wei died because of Jiu Ye. He Don''t you love her very much? It''s because he knows he loves her and won''t hurt her.


    Chu Mo Ting will rest assured to solve the problem with that man in Yanni desert.


    Now, what kind of result is this? Is this still true!?


    "Chu Mo Ting!" Mufeng yelled angrily.


    Step forward, will nine Ye protect behind him, eyes is also bloodthirsty looking at him, way: "you have no right to blame nine Ye."


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Ask yourself who hurt her the most in the world!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s him!!


    Mufeng''s words, let the man originally already not calculate firm spirit, is decadent down at the moment.


    He was right. Chu Mo Ting had no right to blame anyone, but he said, "I never wanted her to die. Even if I hate your father, it''s because she let you go!"


    Because of her, compromise too much!


    After five years of walking dead and dreaming, who can know the pain in his heart?


    Now, it''s not easy to solve the big trouble, and come back to be with her, but who can tell him why God should be so cruel to him!


    "I believe you so much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "One is her brother, the other is the one who loves her deeply. I believe you so much!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mufeng, you say I''m not qualified! Why are you qualified? "


    Hoarse roar, resounding throughout the mountains, spread out, is the man''s shrill.


    He''s in pain!


    As long as he thought that Mu Wei might not be in this world, he could hardly bear the despair.


    "I''ll find her!" The ninth master left this sentence and went straight out of the tent.


    Go find her!


    Yes, no matter when, he has only one belief, that is to find her! It seems that she is still in the inner circle. As long as he goes firmly, he will find her.


    It''s as if she''s really there waiting for him.


    Mufeng took a deep breath, and his whole body was so heavy.


    "I know it''s hard on you!" But he didn''t feel any better than him. It was his own sister.


    Nine Ye is also!


    It was the woman he had loved for more than ten years, and now it''s gone like this, the pain! No one can understand it.


    But now even if I don''t believe it, what can I do?


    After closing his eyes, Mufeng even saw tears in Chu moting''s eyes, and even his breath was painful. "I don''t want to believe it''s true!"


    "But it''s been 16 days since her accident!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Chu moting, what is the dark mountain range? You know better than me. Tell me, can a woman live in it for 16 days?"Obviously, no!


    Everyone thinks it''s impossible. What can we do?


    "Take it. Now it''s impossible to find her, even if you flatten the dark mountains." No, no, there is no Mowei in the world!


    Such an answer is cruel to everyone, but it is also true.


    Chu Mo Ting took a deep breath, heart spread out, is so painful.


    Mufeng received a phone call.


    Originally, Mu Wei''s affair has already given him a big blow, however However, news came from mosena that mu Yuze had a heart attack and died suddenly.


    At that moment, he almost heard his world break.


    "Young master!" The man''s hands almost fell down.


    The mobile phone dropped on the ground and made a click, and the voice inside continued: "young master, when you leave, what you want to see most is you, wuwuwu!"


    Chu moting: "I''m not sure."


    Mu Yuze, dead!?


    The whole person is shocked to see Xiang Mufeng, but Mufeng can''t hear anything.


    Dead, man is dead!


    The man he hated is dead! Hate for so many years, and so many years, he is also want him to die! Now, he is dead at last!


    What can be said? He didn''t have the slightest pleasure in his heart! On the contrary, more pain! Even an idea came out: how sad should Mu Wei be when she comes back and can''t see her father?


    "Chu Mo Ting!" Half ring, Mufeng looks at Chu moting.


    Fundus is also a pain.


    Four eyes are opposite, one hasn''t recovered from the astonishment, the other hasn''t come out of that kind of sad pain. Without waiting for Chu Mo ting to speak, he listens to Mu Feng''s painful way: "now, no one in Mu family owes you!"


    No, so your hatred can be put down.


    This sentence is full of pain, even Chu moting''s heart is also painful, he never thought to want to Mu Yuze to die, even now found out.


    As early as in the decision to recover muwei, he has actually decided to put down his hatred for that person bit by bit, but he has not put it all down!


    "Muwei is no longer here, father...!" After the words, Mufeng can''t go on.


    No more!


    It''s hard to accept the hour when his sister died, but who can tell him why God is so cruel, even the last.


    Now, he is the one who lost everything.


    All the relatives, parents, sisters, are gone! There is only one grandfather left, but grandfather''s age is also old, he has tasted the taste of loneliness.


    ¡­¡­


    Mufeng received the news of muyuze''s death, and immediately left the dark mountains.


    And Chu Mo ting and Jiu Ye are still struggling.


    Just let Chu Mo Ting did not expect is, in Mufeng left a day later, nine ye also left! There is not much explanation, he thought, he also gave up!


    After all, he has been here for nearly 20 days, and he can''t find Mu Wei''s whereabouts, so he is probably desperate.


    "President!" Yang Ye looks at the man with a full face of vicissitudes, and his heart is not a taste.


    He knows the taste of losing love!


    Now he suddenly found that he was lucky, at least the person he loved still lives in this world, he decided to go back this time, must find her back.


    Now Chu Mo Ting is so separated from heaven and man, that kind of taste even if you think about it.


    "The men of the eighth unit and the dispute team haven''t come back yet?"


    "Not yet!"


    "Let''s trim and continue the next round of search!"


    "Yes."


    Find, still want to find!


    No matter how long it takes, I''ll look for it.


    Chu Mo Ting''s kind of persistence, no one knows how heavy it is. It seems that if he can''t find Mu Wei, he won''t stop.


    However, unexpectedly, the people from the eighth and ninth teams never came back. They Died in the dark mountains too strange geology!


    "President!" Looking at the miserable image in front of me.


    Even if Yang Ye was so calm, he was shocked by the picture at the moment.


    My heart was shaken by it.


    At this time, the death of so many people, will undoubtedly give the rest of the people into a psychological panic, originally everyone came, have a kind of heart shadow!


    Now it will be shaken even more.


    "I don''t think Chu moting is a coward!"


    The implication is very clear, that is to continue to find!


    More than 500 people brought here, more than 100 dead! However, he didn''t give up. Now Mufeng and Rongchen have gone. Chu moting doesn''t want to give up!


    He worried that she was still in it. If even he left, who would bring her out?


    "President, Miss Mu is dead, you can accept it!"


    "She''s not dead!""President!"


    "Yang Ye, you say again, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Word by word, the tone is so insidious.


    She didn''t die, he always believed!


    Yang Ye moved his lips, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    Chu moting could not accept that fact, and he was not willing to accept it! Look for it. Keep looking until you find him and give up.


    Because so many people are in danger, Chu moting''s arrangement is more cautious. But when he should look for it, he won''t let go of it. Dark mountains, such a large mountain group.


    Before thousands of people did not have any results, now more difficult, but he did not give up.


    Chu Shi gets the news from the dark side and immediately calls him back. However, Chu Mo Ting thinks he doesn''t exist.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu moting is injured. The address of dark mountain is special!


    In the past, many strong people said that it was the devil''s area. Even the special forces were afraid to hear about it. This time they came here, Mu''s, Jiuye''s and Chu moting''s!


    How many people died, countless.

 Chapter 94

    "Muwei, muwei!" In the coma Chu Mo Ting, the mouth continuously murmurs, is always that woman''s name.


    He missed her very much, very much!


    He hasn''t had a good sleep these days, but now he has finally fallen asleep. What he wants most is to dream of the woman who makes him feel sad and worried.


    Unfortunately, nothing!


    God, really cruel to him, even in sleep, did not see the slightest shadow of that woman.


    "President, I''ve arranged a trip back."


    Yang Ye bitterly looked at the man in a coma, and wrapped a heavy bandage on his head, which was obviously not light.


    Chu Mo Ting, who was still in a coma, immediately forced himself to open his eyes and look at Yang Ye when he heard that he was going to leave. His voice was hoarse and he asked, "has she found it?"


    Obviously, he wanted to leave with Mu Wei.


    Yang Ye''s heart is sour again!


    Although very reluctant to say, but still said: "president, Miss Mu may not really in this world."


    "Maybe!"


    How can he be convinced by such an uncertain answer? He came out of the burning mud desert in order to put down the past and be together with her.


    Now he has been told that she may be gone.


    Under such circumstances, how can he be convinced?


    "Then keep looking. Even if it''s a corpse, I''ll take her back with me."


    Yang Ye


    When he was in the desert, he had already seen that Chu moting had no one in his heart except Mu Wei. Now, Yang Ye knows better.


    If Mu Wei is really not in this world, he is afraid to be!


    "President, you and miss Mu have children. He has..." No mother!! If there is no father, what should he do in his life?


    Talk about children!


    The man''s eyes, which have been dead and silent, finally have a glimmer of life, even a glimmer of hope.


    But in the matter of Mu Wei, he is still very persistent, just listen to him: "I want to give him a complete family, and his mother together to give him a better life."


    Yes, that''s what he wanted, right!


    But now the hope is really slim.


    No one has the heart to break his hope of living, but Yang Ye still has to say cruelly: "Miss Mu''s elder brother has gone, and Jiuye has gone too."


    Everybody, they''re gone!


    Those people, they all love miss, but they all leave. What does that mean? That means she''s really not in the world.


    Chu Mo Ting didn''t speak, but the meaning was obvious. He didn''t want to go! Even though his hope is really slim, he is still reluctant to give up.


    For three days!


    His injury is not completely good, but at least he can move freely.


    "President, I''ll take someone to find you now...!"


    "Yang Ye."


    "Yes, president!"


    "If she''s still alive, I hope I''m the first one to see the hope of life!" Man''s tone, more and more pain and hoarseness.


    Yang Ye


    The original block, so let go! He understands! Understand the president''s heart, he wants to see Miss mu, no matter when, he wants to see her.


    Life wants to see, death also wants!


    Yang ye sent a large group of people to follow Chu moting, not far or near. The dark mountains are not suitable for acting alone, so they always follow behind.


    "Wei Wei!" Leather boots, stepping on the red soil, as if the soil had been infected by blood.


    Every step, Chu moting''s heart will be hurt.


    In fact, during this period, every inch of the land in the dark mountains has left his footprints!


    Looking at the rolling mountains without any plants in the distance, my heart It''s bleeding! That kind of tearing pain, more obvious, the tone is despair: "Wei Wei, where are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come out, will you?"


    He always stands at the top, no matter when, as long as it is what he wants, there is absolutely nothing that can not be done. However, now, he feels helpless and desperate for his own woman!


    He wants to take her back, but how can he take her back?


    "Muwei!" Howling, all over the mountains!


    The man''s voice has been hoarse for a long time, but he let it permeate the whole mountain range. How he hoped that muwei could hear his cry, and how he hoped that she could respond to him.


    Even if it''s a disdainful response, it''s OK!


    "Muwei!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Muwei, muwei, muwei...!"


    One after another, the vocal cords were torn by him. The broken voice echoed all over the valley, but it was only his Chu Mo Ting''s echo.Yang Ye looked at the lonely and desperate figure not far in front of him, and was eager to see the man in his heart.


    If he comes to Chu moting and Mu Wei, he really doesn''t know I don''t know if I can survive.


    Rain, come down!


    Accompanied by thunder and lightning, Yang Ye strode forward: "president, go back, it''s raining, it''s dangerous in the mountains."


    "You go back!"


    Danger?


    The more dangerous it was, the more he had to find that woman. The more dangerous it was, the more he was not sure that she was alone.


    "President, Miss Mu is no longer here. What are you...!" Shut up, and if she''s dead, I''ll kill you Chu Mo Ting said fiercely.


    Scarlet eyes, see his rejection of this topic.


    He doesn''t believe in Mu Wei, no matter what.


    "Yes, but the president, rainy weather, dark mountains will be more dangerous, let''s go back first, wait for the rain to stop and then look for it?"


    Yang Ye is very patient!


    However, where Chu moting is willing to go back, can rest outside for three days, also completely because he has been unable to get up, this period of time, as long as he can move, are looking for mu Wei in this.


    Few people can understand that kind of persistence.


    "PATA..."! Collapse! " There was a loud noise.


    A snake like lightning destroyed a mountain not far away, and directly collapsed. If there were people below, they would not survive.


    Smoke rolling, all this happened in front of us, we can see how dangerous it is.


    "President!" Yang Ye looks at Chu Mo ting and obviously hopes that he can recover his reason.


    However, the man just insisted, "you go back first!"


    Obviously, he still insists on going in to find Mu Wei.


    No matter how long it took, even though he was already feeling that it had been so long, if she was alone in it, she would not have survived.


    But he, still very persistent, no matter when, still very persistent to find her.


    A cave!


    Yang ye saw the hole and quickly let people in to check the situation inside.


    "President!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t want to go in. It''s not far away from here that there''s a cave in!" So the address here must be very soft, and it''s extremely dangerous to enter the cave.


    But Chu Mo Ting just like didn''t hear what Yang Ye said, just followed the people in front to check the situation inside.


    It''s dark. Only the flashlight is shining everywhere.


    When Chu moting saw the shiny thing on the ground, he almost ran to pick it up like crazy. Yang Ye immediately followed, "President?"


    Chu Mo Ting was holding a burnt watch in his hand. The strap of the watch was burned twice, so it fell here.


    "President."


    "Wei Wei, Wei Wei...!" Chu Mo Ting''s eyes flashed with a touch of pain.


    He is very familiar with these things, everything in Mu Wei is very familiar.


    It''s from Mu Wei. She can''t miss it.


    "Look, don''t leave a corner!"


    "Yes Yang Ye was also shocked.


    This cave is very secret. They haven''t found it before, and they are surprised to see muwei''s things here.


    No doubt, this in the ashes, found hope, Yang ye did not dare to neglect, let a person hurry not to let this cave every.


    Chu Mo Ting was even more crazy to scan the situation in the cave, and he never let go of every place. The sharp stone cut his leg, and the blood was streaming, and he didn''t feel any pain.


    All the attention is on the familiar figure, eager to find her.


    "President!"


    "Don''t let go of every place!" The man''s voice murmured bitterly.


    I have found Mu Wei''s small watch, which means she must have been here before.


    Yang Ye knows that she dares not fall at all!


    The cave is not big!


    But they searched inside for two hours, but there was nothing except Chu moting''s own burnt watch!


    "President!"


    "There can''t be none!" The hope that ignited originally is now faced with a strong sense of despair.


    Yeah, it''s hopelessness. That''s right.


    I thought I was going to find it, but I didn''t get it!


    "President, I have found every place, even a small gap here!" Yang Ye is also sad to say.


    He also felt very surprised, Mingming found Miss Mu''s watch, why not?


    But that watch was regarded as a breakthrough by everyone!


    They originally camped outside, but now they also ran into the inner circle, just for deeper search!


    There is no one in the cave, so I insist that it is not far away from the outside of the cave.But!


    A whole week passed, but nothing was found at all, and that watch was the last hope that God gave them.


    "President!" Yang Ye is helpless.


    He never knew that a man''s endurance would last so long, no matter when, can so insist!


    Chu Mo Ting held the watch tightly in his hand. He held it in his hand like a treasure. The despair of his eyes became more and more intense. There was little hope in it!


    Decadence, vicissitudes, gathered in men.


    "Look for it!" Half ring, men spit out a word, no matter how, or to find her!


    He is very persistent. Even if he comes to such a step, he still insists on finding Mu Wei.


    Search, endless search!


    There is no hope to find, but all the faith in Chu Mo Ting''s heart, are just turned into a sentence: what if she is still alive? What if she''s in there? What would she do if she left?

 Chapter 95

    So, even if it can''t be found, it still sticks to it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yang Ye!"


    "Yes, president!"


    "What''s the news outside, Mufeng and Jiuye!" The more he reached the end, the more desperate Chu moting was.


    But at the same time of desperation, there is also a little sense, for example, whether muwei is no longer in the dark mountains.


    Yang Ye naturally knows what he means. Since Jiuye and Mufeng left the dark mountain range, he has also sent people to secretly watch Jiuye and Mufeng''s movements.


    Just, "Mufeng gave muyuze a funeral, together with Miss Mu! As for the ninth master, he never went out of the house. "


    Therefore, the man, probably because of the death of the woman, felt infinite despair. He was so sad that he locked himself in his most decadent world.


    Chu Mo Ting nodded, "continue to pay attention to their movements."


    "What about our side?"


    "Look for it!"


    Of course, keep looking!


    What if he''s still here? As long as you don''t hear from Mu Wei for one day, Chu moting will Will not give up!


    He is so persistent, let a person move at the same time, also let a person feel sad! How did Chu moting turn himself into such a lost man? Muwei is dead. He seems to be gone.


    That''s the foundation that supports his life.


    "Yang Ye."


    "Yes."


    "Do you know how I survived these years?" In saying this sentence, the man''s tone, are painful!


    Think of Mu Wei left these years, at that moment, feel their whole world collapsed in general pain.


    He loves her to the core! Once, I couldn''t help but put down the hatred in my heart and went to mosena to find her. I pushed her into my arms and told him that I had given up the hatred.


    But when he thought of the pictures of his mother pouring blood into his arms, he stopped.


    Yang Ye knows all this! Know his pain and contradiction! I feel more pitiful now! Finally determined to put everything down, but the woman is not.


    He didn''t even have a chance to regret it.


    "President, if Miss Mu knows that you love him so much, it''s time to rest in peace!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rest in peace!?


    What Chu Mo Ting wanted was not her rest! He is not dead, their children are not grown up, how can she escape alone?


    So at the moment, Chu moting really wants to drag her out of the hell hall and let him accompany him.


    Murmuring!


    The importance of children to him naturally needless to say, once can not persist, but persist, how much belongs to the weight of the child in!


    Yang Ye continued: "mu, madam, I hope you can accompany tingxiao!"


    Originally wanted to say Mu Wei, but think of Chu moting''s feelings for mu Wei, and their real relationship, to the mouth, so smoothly changed.


    See only, the man closed that pair of already can''t cover up the eye son of painful color, way: "that also wants her to accompany me together."


    A person, he really does not have the confidence to persist.


    Looking at the man''s painful face, Yang Ye sighed and said nothing more. At this time, the only support for him is to accompany him silently and look for his wife. This is the biggest support.


    It''s just that this support, in the end, will hit them harder.


    Because, nothing!


    Dark mountains, it seems that Mu Wei has never been here, how much pain, how much despair, with this endless search and increase the depth.


    Half a month later.


    Chu Mo Ting is injured, Yang Ye wants to take him back, but he says: "I want to go back with her."


    The dying voice made Yang Ye feel sad. Even a big man couldn''t help his tears, and his voice choked: "president, madam has gone. When are you going to stick to it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You just make her uneasy in heaven!"


    "Yang Ye, she is not dead!"


    She You can''t die!


    He''s still alive. How can she die?


    But even if she didn''t die, could she survive in the dark mountains? Two months. She''s alone. Is that ok?


    Obviously, it''s impossible!


    From the beginning to now, after so much time, so much despair, it''s time to admit that she has gone, but he can''t accept it!


    "She''s dead, president. Even if you persist, she won''t come back!" It''s time to go back.


    It''s time to believe that it''s all over. There''s no more muwei in the world.


    But Chu moting didn''t believe it. Even if she was seriously injured, he couldn''t go into the mountains to find someone, and he couldn''t stop the team, for fear that she couldn''t get help.He loves that woman to the core!


    Even if it''s killing her mother, she''s not willing to move her. How can she leave selfishly?


    Mobalo hospital.


    When Yang ye saw Chu Mo Ting''s injury, even as a man''s heart, he was severely hit at this moment.


    "Yang Ye."


    "Yes, president!"


    "Ready, the journey to the dark mountains!" Still, very persistent!


    Yang Ye


    No more!


    Take a deep breath and say, "president, you''ve been poisoned there. If you don''t come back in time, you''ll be dead!"


    This is the price of looking for that woman, the person didn''t find, he Chu Mo Ting''s own life also almost took in.


    But no one can screw him!


    When he was a little better and could move, no one could stop him at all. At last, Yang ye went to the dark mountains with him. In fact, Chu moting knew that he could not find it.


    But he didn''t know what he was clinging to.


    On the plane.


    "Yang Ye."


    "Yes, president!"


    "She''s not dead, I can feel it!" The man said in pain.


    That kind of pain, and the past is not the same, now, this tone sounds, seems to have a strong depression.


    Yang Ye didn''t answer because he was too clear that no one could wake up a person who didn''t want to wake up! Maybe only on the way to find Mu Wei can he feel better?


    They wasted too much time. Now that Mu Wei is gone, Chu Mo Ting can''t live alone.


    Endless search for reincarnation, so endless search.


    ¡­¡­


    Another half month!


    Chu moting was seriously injured again. Yang Ye looked at him and said: "president, Mufeng has held a funeral for his wife in mosena. He is buried in a cemetery with muyuze. Give up!"


    Give up, she''s gone!


    Her family has prepared a heavy funeral for her. It''s meaningless to look for it.


    "Give up" two words, let already pain color full of men, is completely into the abyss of despair, that kind of tear, he felt clear!


    Take a deep breath, persistent way: "she is not dead, why hold a funeral?"


    He did not approve that the funeral did not belong to her, only to Mu Yuze.


    Yang Ye is helpless and knows that this man can''t listen to anything now.


    Once again, the man walked into the rain under Yang Ye''s Distressed eyes, regardless of the serious injury, even if those wounds were infected again and again, he didn''t care at all.


    Another half month!


    Chu Mo Ting finally hurt can''t stand up!


    Dark mountains, even the most elite Eagles can''t fly out of the devil''s area, so no matter how strong you are, you can''t fight against the natural environment here!


    Here, he is just a weak man, just a The poor man who died of his beloved woman!


    On the way to find muwei, he was hit on the head by a stone and sewed seven stitches on his head. The whole person was unconscious. Yang Ye forcibly took him back to mobalo!


    After more than two months and nearly three months of searching, many people thought that Mu Wei was dead!


    Even if he didn''t die in the air crash at that time, I''m afraid he won''t survive.


    ¡­¡­


    After that day, Chu Mo Ting was silent. Every day, besides work, he talked with Mu Wei! Because only work can paralyze him!


    Only the smile of the woman in the photo can make him support. He is sick, and it''s not light! Most of the time, they don''t know what they are doing,


    is empty, but they are also supporting themselves strongly.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year later!


    Chu Mo Ting wakes up with a picture of Mu Wei and smiles at the woman in the picture, "lazy pig, it''s time to get up!" It''s like a husband waking up his wife!


    In the past six months!


    Many people say that Chu moting is crazy. No matter where he goes, he takes his ex-wife''s photo with him to work, talk about business, eat and sleep!


    Not for a moment.


    For these rumors, the man can always correct a very normal: "not ex-wife, wife!"


    He didn''t take good care of her when he was alive. When he died, he belonged to him, so he didn''t have to worry about taking her with him anytime and anywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    Mosena.


    Dihao''s auxiliary building, the whole building has been transformed into a clinic, in which all the medical equipment are available, and the authoritative body Professor Zihui has been stationed here for a long time.


    Sterile ward!


    "Feel, still ache?" Nine Ye Rong Chen, a smoke gray home clothes, the whole person looks particularly mature and elegant.Carefully asked the bed was wrapped like a dumpling like woman, the whole body, are covered with bandages, only one eye outside.


    She shook her head to show that she didn''t hurt at all!


    Professor Zihui came over and said to the ninth master Rongchen with a respectful smile: "just now, the operation was very successful. Maybe the bandage will be removed the day after tomorrow!"


    "Well, hard work!"


    "It''s not hard. It''s Zihui''s honor to serve Jiuye!"


    "Go down!"


    "Yes


    The woman respectfully goes down, in aseptic ward remaining Rong Chen and the woman on the sickbed, sees him pitifully pull up the woman''s hand, the tone dotes on the way: "wait for you, take you to eat what you love."


    "Well!" Because the mouth is entangled, so the woman can only make a single sound.

 Chapter 96

    Fingers, naughty in the man''s palm scratched, such a small action, let the man already gentle can be tired of the expression of water, it is doting smile.


    Tone a little blame, but still gentle: "Naughty!"


    "I know you''re bored. Just heard from Professor Zihui, you can dismantle it the day after tomorrow. You''re free, eh?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Freedom, how beautiful!


    Don''t ask who this woman is. In this world, there is only mu Wei who can make Jiu Ye so gentle!


    The woman on the bed, who was wrapped into rice dumplings, was no doubt Mu Wei, who was brought back by the ninth master Rong Chen half a year ago near the dark mountains. At that time, he was desperate to find her.


    But the outside news, he has not been cut off.


    So when the news of Lu Feng came, he rushed there almost immediately. The moment before the crash, Lu Feng and Mu Wei jumped into the plane, and they fell into a dark lake one after another.


    They were not spared by the explosion of the plane. Mu Wei and Lu Feng had extensive burns all over their bodies. They could hardly recognize them when they saw them.


    They stayed in the cave by the lake for nearly 20 days. Lu Feng finally found a way to contact Jiuye, so he was rescued.


    "Son Jin."


    "Well."


    "I miss you!" Moving love words, on this touch out of defense.


    Mu Wei''s eyes are full of smiles. Although she can''t see them, Jiu Ye can still see that her face must be red.


    It''s nice that a little girl can blush for herself!


    Zijin, qingqingzijin! Later She is no longer Mu Wei, but his Zijin!!


    ¡­¡­


    The third day!


    When Mu Wei takes off the bandage, Mu Feng comes here immediately after learning the news. He has a good relationship with Jiu Ye, so no one will doubt that even if he comes closer.


    In the aseptic room, Jiuye doesn''t have aseptic clothes on his body. His smoky gray home clothes make him look more charming.


    "It''s time to see the light at last!" Doting on women''s sweaty hands.


    However, Mu Wei pushed him, as if to let him out.


    This small action, the man''s eyes is smiling doting, way: "you where I have not seen? Good boy


    This words, he told a lie, but mu Wei actually took it seriously, such as deer''s eyes, more make the man a throb.


    His Wei Wei, in the future, just blush for him.


    Looking at the little guy''s dodging eyes, the man didn''t tease her any more. Professor Zihui, who was on the other side, said, "first remove her body. I want to see her face first."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Zihui is very respectful, looking at two people''s eyes are full of laughter.


    The ninth master is out!


    Mu weizihui and a group of nurses were left in the ward. The skin of zongzi was peeled off bit by bit. The feeling of skin absorbing and ventilating was so good!


    During this period of time, not to mention her depressed mood, even her skin would protest.


    Even eating depends on nutrition input, and the tongue has no chance to touch the taste.


    "Good recovery!" Professor Zihui said with pride.


    Eyes are also full of moving!


    At that time, when Jiuye found her, she saw that the bed was completely black. At that time, she even doubted whether her medical skills could complete the arduous task.


    Jiuye said that if she is well, Zihui will have a chance to leave the Imperial Palace alive, otherwise! Needless to say, the tone was full of threats.


    "Huh?"


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. It''s a good recovery!" Professor Zihui looked at Mu Wei with a smile in his eyes!


    For half a year, she has been able to understand every single tone of this little woman thoroughly, and understand her needs under what kind of pronunciation!


    He took a long prepared nightgown and handed it to Mu Wei, "put it on!"


    "Well


    Mu Wei quickly took over her nightgown and put it on. She covered herself up. She was as careful as a newborn baby. She was so cute!


    "Face, wait for the ninth master to come in!" "Go and ask the ninth master to come in."


    "Yes


    One of the nurses rushed down.


    They put a thin pink bathrobe on Mu Wei, and the skin on her legs, neck and even her arms had restored perfect snow like skin.


    If the skin coagulates fat, it is probably to describe today''s Mu Wei.


    Nine ye come in, see Mu Wei of that moment, his in the mind is a little at last relaxed a breath.


    "Open it for her!"


    "Yes


    Several people, and began to remove the bandage on Mu Wei''s head, layer after layer, the man''s heart are hard together, for fear that she will be because of a little imperfect, more his temper!


    In fact, he is also happy when she is angry with him!As long as she''s alive in front of her, no matter what she does, he will indulge her! The only fear is that she will lose herself!


    "Hiss!" At the scene, there was a gasp.


    That face, really beautiful, and before the gentle is completely two extremes, the former Mu Wei looks, although strong, but also gentle to the extreme!


    But now this face, is one lets the human only one eye to be astonished that kind of, the enchanting beauty.


    Especially those eyes, fox like eyes, as long as you look at them, you will also sink for them.


    "Ninth master, do you have any opinion about my face?" See the man for a long time no reaction, small mouth mumble together.


    I need to take a mirror to see if there is something wrong with my face.


    Finally, the man came back to Mu Wei, reached out and stroked the delicate skin very lightly. He was worthy of being the world-renowned Zihui. Even if she became like that, she still tried to recover her.


    Although this face has completely changed, it''s better to change it.


    "Son Jin." One holds the woman in his arms.


    My heart is full.


    Strength, very light, but also very heavy! Gently, carefully, worried about her pain, but also want to rub her into their own blood.


    Mufeng came in. When she saw muwei who had changed her face, she was also moved. Finally, it was good!


    In the past six months, for him and Jiuye, he was tortured every moment! When Mu Wei woke up again, they found that she had lost her memory.


    Because she would only cry for her appearance. At that time, Mu Wei and Jiu Ye didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. She forgot everything.


    "Well, I''m out of breath!"


    "I really want to smother you little guy!" So at least she''s still in his arms and won''t let him worry about it like that.


    But now, she''s with him!


    See Mufeng, Goblin like face very mischievous vomit tongue, that look don''t mention how lovely.


    Mufeng even thinks that maybe this is the real muwei.


    "Wei Son Jin


    "Ah? What do you call me? " Although Mufeng soon changed his tongue, muwei still caught him.


    Mufeng and Jiuye are stunned!


    Is also a face nervous of see to Mu Wei, Mu Feng very quick reaction come over, will face of startle all down, just listen to him way: "nine Ye didn''t tell you, your surname Wei, Wei Zijin!"


    Wei Zijin!?


    Good special surname, is also a good special name, but it can always be regarded as an explanation. Jiuye frowned slightly, but he kneaded muwei''s hair after all. "Let''s go, do you want to be here?"


    "No!" Mu Wei shook her head without thinking.


    You know, she has been living in this ward for several months, and even hasn''t gone out of the door. She has already been bored to grow grass, so if she can go out at this time, she will run without hesitation.


    Quietly stagger the topic, Jiuye face is not very good to give Mufeng a look.


    Mufeng is also clear!


    Father, it''s lost! He doesn''t ask for anything else now, just for mu Wei to be well.


    "Jiuye, I have no clothes to wear."


    "You''re ready, little one!" Rong Chen where don''t know, come out from the sickroom she can think to want to go out?


    Early will be suitable for her size clothes ready.


    The long curly hair of the past was lost in that disaster, but now the clean and short hair with ears, coupled with her evil face, makes the whole person look very strange.


    In the bathroom!


    Mu Wei looks at herself in the mirror. She is really a beautiful face. It turns out that she looks like this.


    "Son Jin."


    "Ah, I''ll be out in a minute."


    Damn, she was just obsessed with her body.


    Well, it''s not easy for women to do this. Even their own bodies like this. They are not shy. They don''t know how to be reserved at all.


    Get dressed and come out.


    Jiuye has been waiting for her downstairs. Seeing her downstairs, the lovely gesture makes Jiuye happy.


    The struggle of half a year is finally over.


    "Let''s go."


    "Where are we going?"


    "Professor Zihui said that you just recovered, you can''t eat too much food, and you can''t stay outside for too long."


    "No!" On hearing this, Mu Wei''s small face suddenly collapsed.


    You know, she''s really bored during this period of time. She''s in that room every day and doesn''t know how many mushrooms grow. Now tell her that she can''t go out, it''s better to kill her.


    Looking at the small temper of Mu Wei, the man is very gentle pinch pinch her small cheek, "Son Jin is good!"


    "Oh, well!"In the past few months, she knew that Jiuye was a man of no choice.


    So, as long as he said, no one can change, murmur: "good overbearing!"


    "What do you say to me?"


    "I said Jiuye, you are very handsome!"


    Rong Chen After the amnesia, the small mouth is like honey.


    Mufeng company has something to do, so I''ll go first!


    But in the evening, he also made an appointment to take Mu Wei to dinner. At noon, he left the time for them two! Now he still has his sister, which is a treasure.


    In the car.


    When the phone rings, Mufeng answers: "Hello!"


    "Young master, Chu Shao has come to Mu''s house."


    "Chu Mo Ting!" Damn, how could he come at this point?


    Did he hear something?


    On the face, flashed a touch of anxiety: "I know, come back immediately!"


    Originally, it was the direction to go to the company. It turned around and went to Mu''s home.

 Chapter 97

    Mu family at the moment.


    Mu Ting Xiao looks at the man in front of him and takes the initiative to sit on Chu Mo Ting''s leg. The silent trust makes the man''s heart sour.


    "Thundering."


    "Well."


    "You know that, right?" Take a deep breath and ask.


    Half a year later, the taste of maturity on a man''s face is stronger, and the vicissitudes of life in his eyes still can''t retreat. It seems that in a short period of half a year, he is ten years old.


    The child nodded in silence!


    Thanks to the father and son, we finally have a tacit understanding for the first time.


    Men''s eyes, is sad across, asked: "then you are willing to go home with me?"


    Half a year ago, Yang Ye took him back to mobalo. After that, he collapsed. He always felt that muwei was still alive and wanted to go to the dark mountains again, but they stopped him.


    Insomnia, depression, hard to torture him.


    Now, he has finally accepted the fact that Mu Wei has passed away, but he will not forget that they still have a son living in this world.


    Since she''s gone, he must take good care of the child.


    Tingxiao is more important than life.


    Therefore, he will take good care of it.


    "May I?"


    "Of course, I''m your father." Speaking of dad, a man''s throat feels fishy and sweet, but it is hard pressed down by him.


    Now, he finally understands how mu Wei came over in those years.


    When he''s away, the child is her only life.


    And now, it''s his!


    Mufeng back, looking at the father and son two so get along with the picture, heart are hard together.


    "Chu Shao, I didn''t expect you to come here again!" Although it is respectful tone, but also trying to hide the inner peace.


    Hopefully, he didn''t know Vivian was alive.


    At that time, when the ninth master brought Mu Wei back, all the information was blocked, and they didn''t even tell mu tingxiao about her like that.


    Now think about it. Fortunately, I didn''t tell you.


    She doesn''t remember anything, which is definitely a kind of harm to the child.


    The little guy has been hurt enough since he was born, and they don''t want to cause too much pressure in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study.


    Chu Mo Ting said frankly, "I''m here to pick him up."


    "Vivian is dead!"


    "I know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You know what!?


    So he doesn''t know anything?


    In this way, Mufeng also breathed a sigh of relief, don''t know is not good, he thought, Weiwei with Jiuye together will be very good, never hurt.


    Now it''s hard to calm down, he doesn''t want to cause any harm to her.


    There can be no more turbulence in her world.


    "The child!"


    "I''ll take it back, Mufeng. You should know that he is my only prop now!" Tone, very heavy said.


    He felt that there was nothing left in the world, and now the only one left was the child between her and him. How could he have the heart to let the child be here?


    So it''s inevitable to take the children back.


    Mufeng deeply shocked, and finally nodded: "children are willing to go with you, you can!"


    "I asked him, he would!"


    Mufeng is speechless.


    Although he has always regarded himself as the father of the child, he is the uncle of the child after all. No one wants to see the ending of Chu moting and Mu Wei.


    But if it makes each other feel better, that''s it.


    Six months did not see Chu Mo Ting, the man''s eyes more profound many, vicissitudes, mature in his body can see.


    "That''s Vivian''s blood."


    "I know, I will protect him, not for anything else, just for him to grow up happily and safely!" Indeed, yes!


    For the previous did not protect, he has been very sorry, now can be together, he naturally hopes to be together.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side!


    The ninth master put the cut original steak in front of Mu Wei. She murmured, "people want to eat black pepper!"


    "You know the smell of black pepper? I thought you didn''t remember anything


    "Jiuye, you are so bad. I have lost my memory, not become a fool!"


    Rong Chen This little girl!!


    She dotes on a smile, will push orange juice to her, the little guy is not happy, "I want to drink red wine."


    "Zihui said no, you want to disfigure?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All right, compromise!


    Speaking of disfigurement, Mu Wei is more nervous than anyone about her high requirements.


    When she woke up for the first time, she almost didn''t feel scared when she saw her ghost appearance. She was absolutely unwilling to let her go back to that time.Mu Wei, who has been in the ward for half a year, has long been thin.


    "Nine masters."


    "Well."


    "When shall we get married?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Get married!!


    These two words, let the man''s heart beat hard, before she woke up, Jiuye told her that she was his fiancee, did not expect that she would be so active.


    It''s false to say that you are not moved!


    After working hard for more than half a year, he finally got the harvest. His Weiwei finally came back to him.


    The sour and astringent man''s heart, few people can understand, flurried up in front of the red wine glass, hard to drink a mouthful.


    After feeling the mellow aroma of the wine, I knew clearly that he didn''t dream. His Weiwei really came back!


    Looking forward to the look in the eyes of the woman, the corner of the mouth raised an extremely gentle smile, "is Zijin proposing to me?"


    "I hate it. I''m just asking!"


    A listen to nine ye this words, Mu Wei directly fried, huff of eat the thing in the plate, feel in nine Ye side oneself at any time in be taken advantage of.


    Looking at the look that she complains, the smile of man fundus, more thick, "that son Jin tells me, do you love me?"


    "I''m your fiancee. Can I not love you?"


    Mu Wei thought, is it love!?


    To be exact, she doesn''t know what love is, but she should love to be the man''s fiancee, right? How else could she be his fiancee?


    I don''t know why.


    At the moment of waking up, she had no defense against this man, and seemed to have a silent trust in him.


    "I want to hear from your heart."


    "My heart is love Mu Wei said with certainty.


    If she doesn''t love him, she won''t subconsciously choose to believe him first, right?


    Mu Wei thought in her heart.


    However, this serious and perfunctory attitude made Jiuye shake his head bitterly. He said: "when you really fall in love with me, we will get married!"


    Mu Wei What''s the logic!?


    In fact, it''s a shame to take the initiative to talk about marriage with a man. If she can, she really wants to dig a hole in the ground.


    Forget it. He can marry himself when he wants to.


    "Nine masters."


    "Well."


    "I want to go out and play."


    "Where to?"


    "A fun place."


    This little thing is really boring.


    Even after she came out, she didn''t want to go home, but Zihui said that she couldn''t stay outside for too long. The skin on her face was more fragile than that of the baby, so those who could reduce the invasion must be reduced.


    Now, the ninth master takes care of her. He just takes care of her children. He always takes care of her.


    Back to Regal.


    Mu Wei is broken.


    "Come with me to the company tomorrow, eh?"


    "May I?"


    "Of course Nine Ye very serious say.


    From now on, no matter where he goes, he will take her with him. Only in this way can he be sure that she will not encounter any accident.


    What happened last time has hurt her so much that it has already peeled off his skin. He should never repeat that lesson!


    Now Mu Wei''s business has come out, so some things must also be the time for a good liquidation.


    Get the man''s answer, Mu Wei finally stopped.


    Dinner, eat very happy, Mu Wei a person solved two steaks, feel the feeling of belly support, is a pair of to cry look to nine ye, "good inflation!"


    "Take you for a walk?"


    "Yes, yes."


    It''s about walking!


    Two people together out of the restaurant, Jiuye no longer drive, but with muwei walk together.


    For many years, he never got the satisfaction of this moment again. He always took the woman''s little hand and drifted for so long. Finally, he settled down.


    At the corner outside the restaurant, Su Yan looks at the back of her hand in hand and raises a bitter smile.


    They look so good together.


    "Are you better?" On the road, Jiuye helped Mu Wei to tidy up her skirt.


    That action, everywhere shows a parent to take care of her.


    Mu Wei nodded: "well, much better!"


    Looking at the little girl like an elf, the ninth master smiles.


    It''s a little bit further.


    "Ninth master, my feet hurt."


    "The shoes don''t fit?"


    "No, it''s a pain in the ankle."


    "You haven''t walked for a long time. It''s bound to hurt if you walk too much." Say, go straight to Mu Wei''s body, bend down, that meaning is very obvious.For half a year, Mu Wei has been in the ward, and her physical strength has long been limited.


    Looking at the man''s back, he grinned and jumped on the man''s back.


    Jiuye''s back makes people feel safe, and Mu Wei likes it very much.


    "Nine masters."


    "Well."


    "Will you carry me all your life?"


    "As long as you like, this life, next life, next life, my back, my arms are yours!" Very touching tone.


    Mu Wei was really moved.


    This back is really warm.


    Sweet heart, said: "of course I would."


    This kind of answer, if sober when Mu Wei says to him, nine ye will certainly be more happy! Now she is just a person who has no memory, so these answers can''t be taken seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    The ninth master of mosena dotes on a woman so much that he will not miss any news.


    Even the Chu Mo Ting of Mo Ba Luo also knew, when seeing that night''s back figure, the man''s body shape is all mercilessly one quiver, "Wei Wei?"


    Vivian, his Vivian!


    However, when you see a woman''s profile, your eyes are filled with disappointment.

 Chapter 98

    Just now that figure, at a glance, looked really and Mu Wei, no doubt, although the hair and dressing style are not the same, but Chu Mo Ting still felt familiar with the atmosphere!


    Just this side!


    "President!" Yang Ye looks at Chu Mo ting with sadness.


    In the past six months, Chu moting would recognize the wrong person at any time.


    How many times, let the brake down, when you see that the person is not the person you want to find, the pain in the bottom of my heart will also tremble.


    "Nothing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Said it was OK!


    But only Yang Ye can understand how he is.


    The man lit a cigarette, took a deep breath and said, "is it right to have an operation in a week?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Some time ago, everyone was busy with Mu Wei''s business, so mu Ting Xiao''s operation was delayed. Of course, Chu Mo Ting didn''t know about it!


    When the child was brought back, he knew that the child''s hearing still had problems, so he asked Dr. Vega to operate on him.


    "You say, why did the ninth master suddenly fall in love with a woman and spoil her to the extreme?" When he saw the news just now, Chu moting''s first reaction was that he didn''t believe it.


    After all, Jiuye Rongchen''s feelings for muwei, although he is dissatisfied with his rival, he still has to admit that Jiuye is really in love with muwei.


    He didn''t believe that he could fall in love with another woman in only half a year.


    You know, he hasn''t come out at all in the past six months.


    Yang Ye frowned and said: "there are many struggles between the rich and the poor. Even as the ninth master, he will have his own helplessness, not to mention the chess game of Rong family!"


    Yang Ye has seen too much of Chu Mo Ting these years.


    No matter what position people stand in, they will have their own helplessness.


    The man nodded, "you''re right."


    Otherwise, it can''t explain why Jiuye dotes on a woman. Thinking of the figure just now, the bottom of a man''s heart is bitter. Maybe It''s 10000 years. She''s too much like her, isn''t she?


    Otherwise, even if it is helpless, it is impossible to be so realistic.


    "Wei son Jin, even the name, also all so similar!"


    There are too many similarities between her and Mu Wei, but in Chu Mo Ting''s opinion, it''s not mu Wei, after all, it''s not mu Wei, so compared with Rong Chen''s madness, his heart has no ripple.


    Xishan cemetery.


    Chu moting and his children came here. Muwei''s tomb is not only mosena, but also the west mountain of mobalo! It was buried next to Chu moting''s mother.


    "Tingxiao, this is your mother!" The man''s voice said sadly.


    On the tombstone is a black and white photo of Mu Wei''s smiling face.


    This half a year, the man almost half of the time will come here, it seems that only with her side, his heart can get a little bit of relief.


    He thought, this is his retribution!


    I was too cruel to her before, so Now God gave him the chance to die alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared to the weight of mobalo.


    On the side of mosena, it was peaceful.


    In the office.


    Mu Wei lies on the sofa and snores. The snoring makes the man at his desk shake his head. He gets up and goes to Mu Wei to take off his suit and cover her.


    "Well Although the man''s movement is very light, but still let Mu Wei wake up.


    Vaguely see nine ye in front of me, "nine Ye."


    The voice, like a kitten, softens a man''s heart in an instant.


    This little woman, do you know how much crime she has caused!?


    "Awake?"


    "Did I sleep?"


    "Two hours."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Scared!!


    She''s lazy!!


    Clearly said to help nine Ye check the company''s accounts, now pour good, the result came less than an hour began to sleep, sleep to now almost off work.


    Feel good shame, turn up, impolitely fell in the man''s arms, "feel good soft."


    "Well?"


    "All weak!"


    "Then sleep!" Looking at her lazy appearance, nine Ye''s eyes dote more heavily.


    He felt that he was going to spoil the little woman, but isn''t that what he wanted? So bad that no one dares to ask for her.


    Now I have some regrets when I think about it. He should have spoiled her as a bad child, so that she would not have a relationship with Chu moting.


    Think of her once, a man''s heart is a bitter.


    He picked her up and walked to the rest room. "I''ll take you to eat fish when I get off work."


    "No, I don''t want fish."


    "Well?"


    "Fish bones are too much trouble!" The little guy muttered and complained that he didn''t want to go.Nine Ye''s heart is all mercilessly one quiver.


    She doesn''t like fish anymore?


    Does it mean that a person''s amnesia, in the past a lot of like, will also become less like?


    "What would you like to eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a woman''s voice that continues to whir.


    Maybe it''s because of Mu Wei''s recovery, so she''s not in good health.


    That no matter when, or will like to sleep, nine ye deal with as long as the matter, she slept as long as! If it wasn''t for the worry that she would be hungry, Jiuye would not wake her up.


    Looking at the dim sum noodles in front of her, Mu Wei''s small mouth cracked and laughed, "eat well."


    "Like it?"


    "Yes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, the taste has changed.


    In the past, Mu Wei didn''t really like sweet food.


    This kind of change, let nine Ye is to see of a burst of sad.


    ¡­¡­


    All things, with Mu Wei''s pain in the past, but never end, for example, Haiyue does not like Mu Wei, of course, will not like today''s Wei Zijin!


    "Chen, you are the successor of the Rong family. The Rong family will not allow the future mother to be a woman of unknown origin."


    "Then I''ll give up the house!"


    In a word, it''s not polite.


    Nine Ye''s words, let sea Yue whole person all be stunned.


    Give up Rong family?


    "Are you crazy?" Does he know what he''s talking about? Give up Rong family, such words can also say?


    Rong family is not an heir to him, but all the powers are close to him, no doubt because of his means. What is he talking about now? Give up Rong family?


    Why, for Wei Zijin?


    Rong Chen sees to sea Yue, press down the anger of the bottom of the heart, a word a way: "I just disdain and you these lunatics are company!"


    So, they are always crazy!


    As long as you think that Mu Wei almost lost her life in the dark mountains, Rong Chen will never forgive the Rong family. Even his mother Hai Yue can''t get his forgiveness.


    "Before you for mu Wei I can understand, now you for a Wei son Jin, against me?"


    Haiyue can''t believe looking at his son.


    I won''t believe it!


    Nine ye will Mu Wei all the news are blocked, especially Mu Feng also held a funeral for mu Wei, so, the whole world that she has died!


    Who can think of, Mu Wei is in the vice building of this emperor Hao, survived, now still transform into Wei Zijin?


    "Muwei? Do you have the face to talk about her? " Hai Yue''s words just fall, what get is to allow Chen one to remember dangerous vision.


    Speaking of Mu Wei, the danger of the fundus is more and more serious.


    If her mother is not standing in front of her, then it is self-evident how serious the consequences are.


    Haiyue''s momentum is no less than that of Jiuye. She says fiercely: "I don''t pay attention to a mu Wei, not to mention a Wei Zijin?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Chen, marry Su Yan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t move Wei Zijin!" It''s notice, it''s trade, it''s warning!


    Haiyue has always been fierce in the Rong family, which is why Rong Chen''s father succeeded the Rong family smoothly among many brothers.


    If Haiyue doesn''t have some means!


    But no one thought that she had been tough for so many years and had been used to being willing, so that now she transferred the tough to her son.


    The chill of a man''s body is also so overwhelming!


    Just listen to nine Ye way: "marry her, impossible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My wife, can only be Wei Zijin!"


    "I don''t know when you fell in love with a Wei Zijin! Do you love Mu Wei... " Later, Haiyue didn''t go on.


    Obviously, she''s curious!


    Of course, in Wei son Jin''s body, she also saw some Mu Wei''s shadow, she thinks, probably also be because of this familiar, so just let Rong Chen once again enchanted.


    With a sneer, he said, "is that woman so hard for you to let go? Would you rather find such a substitute than be with Su Yan? "


    "I don''t think we need to talk any more!"


    Drop this sentence, nine ye leave.


    The mother made him feel nothing but cold.


    He doesn''t want to entangle with her too much. If the price of being with Mu Wei is to give up Rong family, then He would.


    Regal.


    As soon as Jiuye''s car arrived, Mu Wei ran out like a bird, "Jiuye, where have you been? Why are you back now?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Here comes a woman who says it''s your fiancee!"


    Rong Chen


    Obviously, she heard the smell of gunpowder in the woman''s tone, and he was very satisfied with Mu Wei''s reaction.Stretch out a hand to embrace her in the bosom, "how, jealous?"


    "You cheat paper. You said I was your fiancee. How can you get another one now? Tell me honestly, how many fiancees do you have? "


    Hum!


    As long as you think of that woman coming in, Mu Wei is very upset.


    Little tiger general appearance, is to provoke the man a burst of smile, "well, good!"


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Hum!


    If you don''t answer, is there a ghost in your heart? More angry!


    Looking at her muttering, Jiuye didn''t appease her. He just felt that she was too cute. He wanted to keep it for a while.


    Inside.


    Su smoke is pale a face, looking at nine ye to bring Wei son Jin back, the sadness of the eye ground is strong.


    "Why are you here?" Looking at her, men''s eyes become cold.


    There is no tenderness to the girl in his arms, only indifference and heartlessness.


    Did not wait for her to speak, see nine ye see to the small woman in the bosom, tone again gentle come down, only listen to him way: "Son Jin, you go upstairs first, eh?"

 Chapter 99

    "Oh Although some do not want to, but mu Wei or obediently nod.


    Especially when she felt that Jiuye was so fierce and cold when he spoke to that woman! Let her feel clearly when she is in his arms.


    That kind of taste, very uncomfortable.


    When Su Yan and Jiu Ye were left in the hall.


    A pain in the woman''s neck, and then, the ninth master with a dangerous tone sounded in his ear, "leave mosena, never appear here."


    "Is it because I''m in the way you love her?"


    Tone, bitterness incomparable!


    This words, make the strength in the man''s hand increase even more, Su smoke almost feels that he is about to be unable to breathe, she has no doubt, at the moment of nine Ye body took to kill intention.


    If she provokes him, she may die in his hands! But she had no way. She had to come to him and try to stay.


    "You don''t know what to do!"


    Without pity, the man throws the woman out of his hand. Su Yan feels a pain all over his body. He looks at Jiu Ye, and his eyes are opposite. At that moment, he completely meets a sense of killing.


    Just listen to nine Ye way: "Su Yan, you can continue to live, should cherish life!" He really wanted to kill her.


    Mu Wei left that day, is she and Haiyue went to the airport, after Mu Wei accident, after this, once let Rong Chen want to kill these people.


    But no matter how much I hate, Haiyue is also his mother!


    Of course, none of the people involved ran away.


    "I''m your fiancee!" Su Yan doesn''t care about men''s cruel words.


    She must stay today, otherwise!


    This sentence, it is the biggest degree enrage to allow Chen, "roll!"


    "I''m your fiancee, your future wife, and I have to live here!"


    Men''s attitude is tough, so is Su Yan!


    She has nothing left, not to mention her dignity. Now for her, she has to stay. If she goes out from here today, she can''t afford the consequences.


    So, she wants to stay!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yan, in the end, the dead skin and face remained.


    Mu Wei''s angry little face flushed. No matter how Jiu Ye knocked on the door outside, she didn''t open it. In fact, when Su Yan came to trouble her, she was already sick to death.


    "Son Jin is lovely, quickly open the door!"


    "You go away, I don''t want to talk to you, woo woo! You liar Mu Wei is crying like a child.


    From the moment she was conscious, this man was the one she trusted most.


    He said, she is his fiancee, she also believed!


    But who can tell her who this woman is today? No wonder he didn''t agree to marry himself. He was waiting for her here!


    Nine Ye outside the door, a face helpless headache, "Damn, you open the door first?"


    "I don''t want it!"


    "Wei Zijin!"


    "You still yell at me. There are women everywhere. You still yell at me. Wow...!"


    Rong Chen Isn''t he in a hurry?


    He wants to coax her, that also wants her to open the door to just go, this small wench piece, really is not the general grind person.


    Rong Chen feels that he must owe this girl in his last life, otherwise how can he be so tossed in this life!?


    "Son Jin, I didn''t roar you, you obediently open the door?"


    "No, I want to be quiet!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quiet!?


    At this time let her a person, for a while point out what Yao moth, such of quiet Rong Chen don''t want to give her.


    In the past few months, her character has changed greatly, even he doesn''t know her very well, so at this time, he is determined not to let her alone.


    Jiu Ye, who has always been patient and limited, is completely tempered at the moment. He just coaxes him into saying: "Zi Jin, open the door. I have something to show you!"


    "I don''t want it!"


    "Do you open the door?"


    "I don''t open, you yell at me again!" Women cry sad.


    Nine Ye''s heart outside the door will be broken, but there is no way.


    Originally did not want to use a tough attitude, but the woman inside never opened the door, nine ye had to find the key.


    When the door was opened, Jiuye saw the person sitting on the bed inside. At that moment, the softness of his heart was touched.


    I saw Mu Wei cry more tears in general, eyes have swollen.


    See nine ye come in, small face glances to one side, "you go out, I don''t want to see you."


    "But I''d love to see you!"


    If he is not allowed to come in, she will be alone tonight. I don''t know how she will cry.


    Step open slender legs to go over to sit down, a person out of the quilt, tone doting soft: "cry what, eh?"


    "I hate you, lie to me!"


    "Have I ever cheated you?" never!Never before, never now, never again!


    In addition to her real identity, it is also his last resort. In order to reduce the involvement and trouble with Chu moting, he can only let her pretend to be Wei Zijin.


    "That woman...!"


    "Well, darling, don''t cry. She really has nothing to do with me."


    "But she said you were my fiancee."


    Jiuye: "I''m not sure."


    He didn''t expect that Mu Wei would have such a big reaction when she saw Su Yan. Does this little guy really care about him?


    Heart, hard pull together!


    People are greedy, just like Jiuye now. He hopes that muwei doesn''t lose her memory. The most real thing is that he cares about him. That''s what he wants most.


    But now, too!


    Her whole heart is in him, and that''s fine.


    "Do you believe her or me, eh?"


    "Me?"


    "Son Jin, ask oneself of heart!"


    Rong Chen is very deep bitterness of say.


    It''s good to be cared about by her, but he doesn''t want her to be sad.


    As long as there is Rong''s family and they want to get married together, there must be many obstacles. However, he will never let anyone hurt her again.


    "I believe you!" Half a ring, Mu Wei finally came out of the unhappiness.


    Today, Su Yan appeared in Dihao. She was too tactless to defend. She was still so overbearing and powerful. At that time, Mu Wei was confused and didn''t know what happened.


    Hard work, finally coax her.


    Dinner, is Rong Chen accompany Mu Wei to eat together in the room.


    ¡­¡­


    On the dining table.


    Su Yan looked at the dishes on the table, bitter!


    What she eats in her mouth is like chewing wood wax. She stays here in the most shameless way, but if she has any way, she can''t do it!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning!


    Jiuye company has something to do with her. She left early in the morning and asked Lu Feng to wait for mu Wei in Dihao, then take her to the company. Before today, he will definitely let Mu Wei and Lu Feng move out of Dihao.


    But what he didn''t expect was!


    "President, Miss Zijin has run away!" In the office received a phone call from Lu Feng, Rong Chen the whole person is stunned.


    Run away?


    What is running away!?


    Heart, suddenly tight! The tone is cold strong, "how to return a responsibility?"


    "In the morning, Miss Zijin and Miss Su had a little conflict, and miss Zijin ran out."


    "Why don''t you look for it?"


    "Yes, but..." Later, Lu Feng didn''t go on, and Rong Chen knew what it meant.


    Hang up the phone, don''t care how important the next meeting is, even the suit coat, stand up and walk out.


    The Secretary followed him in a panic to remind him of the meeting half a decade later. However, jiuyesi ignored him and went into the elevator directly.


    Last time, because Mu Wei was alone, he almost died in the dark mountains. Since then, he has a psychological shadow. Even if there is great danger with him, he can''t let her leave mosena.


    At the moment, mosena International Airport.


    Mu Wei will be documents into the window, "please give me the fastest time ticket, it doesn''t matter where to go."


    Hum, she''s running away from home!


    That woman slapped her in the face. It really pissed her off.


    What''s more, she is the daughter-in-law admitted by Rong family, and she is only a junior! Special of, she Wei son Jin although all don''t remember to the thing before, but also absolutely disdain to do small three.


    "Miss, this is your ticket to mobaro!"


    "Thank you


    Mu Wei didn''t even see where she was going, and she didn''t know where mobaro was. Now she wants to find a place to run away from home. She can go anywhere!


    She doesn''t understand why the woman should let her live in Imperial Palace since she has nothing to do with him?


    I''m so angry! I''m so angry!


    Mu Wei was so angry that her lungs hurt.


    After security check, on the plane, the plane takes off, the whole process is almost forty minutes.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole five hours later


    "Sir, Miss Zijin has been on the plane to mobaro."


    "What?" The man was shocked.


    Lu Feng is more dignified, he got the news is right, Mu Wei is really on the plane to mobaro, no one knows why her action so fast.


    Now, I left mosena like this.


    "Don''t let the air traffic control stop you!" Damn, is she running away from home with such a high profile?


    In the past few hours, they have searched all the places they should look for. No one would have thought that she would fly away directly. After all, she doesn''t remember anything.Yeah, I don''t remember anything!


    At this moment, a terrible idea suddenly appeared in Jiuye''s mind, that is, Mu Wei Can it be that it''s not at all? No, it''s impossible. She''s confirmed amnesia by hypnosis.


    So what''s she going to do in mobaro?


    At the moment, the ninth master has the impulse to break her leg.


    "Sir, the plane has gone out of mosena and into the ambit of mobaro!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± blamed!


    The man was so angry that he took out his cigarette and took two mouthfuls.


    A little, just take a deep breath of airway: "she and Su Yan in the end what happened to the conflict?"


    To say that the previous Mu Wei, for this provocation will never care, but the key now she is not! She is Wei Zi Jin, she has the temperament that belongs to her alone.


    This alone is enough to give Jiuye a headache.


    As long as you think of the way she cried last night, he worked hard for half a year to get it, but don''t be so!


    "It''s Miss Su!" Lu Feng frowned and said the truth.

 Chapter 100

    It''s not that he is dissatisfied with Su Yan!


    The conflict in the morning was really caused by Su Yan.


    Su Yan is Haiyue arrangement into the imperial, he naturally can''t say anything, but Wei Zijin in nine Ye heart position, Lu Feng also know better than anyone.


    The course of things will probably say, the man''s face is not good, now is a frost.


    Just listen to him: "get ready for the flight to mobaro at once!"


    He must, as soon as possible to catch that woman back, amnesia will make trouble, if go to other places, he also to good!


    But, of course, it''s mobaro!


    Where that man exists, he can''t rest assured after all.


    "Yes


    As for Su Yan''s side: "let that woman get out of the imperial palace. If she doesn''t leave, she will be beaten and thrown out!"


    Even dare to Weiwei hands, that woman, really will Haiyue''s words as the imperial edict, then he let her know, his world, no one can decide.


    ¡­¡­


    The sea of mobaro!


    Today''s sunshine is just right, neither cold nor hot. It''s very comfortable to bask in the warm sun. Muwei is enjoying himself lying on the beach chair.


    On the beach, many family members are together, playing with their children! Obviously, it''s a good place for a holiday.


    "Bang, wow!" The sound of things being smashed, and the sound of cups breaking.


    Muwei''s juice was destroyed.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to!" A milky voice rings out, which brings back Mu Wei''s angry thoughts.


    Seeing the child''s lovely face, Mu Wei''s heart was shocked. A strong sense of familiarity surged into her heart, which made her have a headache.


    Pale face raised a smile, shaking his head: "it doesn''t matter!"


    Mu Ting Xiao looked at Mu Wei''s face and said, "Auntie, are you ok?"


    "No, nothing!"


    She said it was ok, but her head hurt badly. At this moment, Mu Wei felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    Chu Mo Ting came over and saw Mu Wei curl up in the sun chair in pain. A sense of familiarity surged into her heart again, but she didn''t know where she had seen her!


    At first glance, she always feels like Mu Wei, but that face is not.


    "Dad, this aunt seems to be ill."


    Mu Ting Xiao pulls Chu Mo Ting''s clothes. The man''s eyebrows are deeper. Obviously He is not used to meddling in such matters and has no intention of meddling.


    But mu Ting Xiao continued: "shall we take her to the hospital?"


    "Maybe she has a family. Let''s go!"


    On vacation, usually in groups of three or two.


    So Chu Mo Ting thought, even if he doesn''t care about her, he can''t die!


    Pull up some reluctant little guy to go, but leave every step, all walk so heavy, heart, always feel in a little bit empty down.


    This feeling, only half a year ago, now!


    He turned abruptly and went to the painful little woman.


    And Mu Ting Xiao''s small face, which was originally Zou''s and bitter gourd''s, finally raised a smile.


    "Are you ok?" Chu Mo Ting comes to Mu Wei''s side, the tone is not gentle ask a way.


    At this time, Mu Wei has a splitting headache. She has no spare energy to answer him. She just holds her head in her hands and tries to relieve the headache in this way, but it seems to be in vain.


    Looking at the woman who rolled himself up like a ball, the man''s heart was pulled hard and picked her up: "I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    "Tingxiao, help her with the bag."


    "Good dad!"


    Mu Wei in Chu Mo Ting''s arms, sniffing the man''s breath, head, more pain!


    She felt familiar with everything, but the more she thought about it, the more she insisted on thinking about where the familiarity was, the more painful her head was.


    At the end of the day, he falls straight into a man''s arms.


    Hospitals.


    The doctor says to Chu Mo Ting: "go to handle the hospitalization procedure for her first."


    "What happened to her?"


    "She has been shouting that she has a bad headache and needs a closer examination."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And not only the head, many parts of the girl''s body did not recover well, are inflamed, or hospitalization is better!"


    Listen to the doctor say her condition, Chu Mo Ting''s heart all ruthlessly pull together.


    He is a stranger. When he heard the news, he was so nervous.


    No more entanglement, first go to her for hospitalization procedures, when see the name on her ID card, Chu Mo Ting finally understand the familiarity in the end from where.


    Wei son Jin, originally is nine Ye''s new favorite! This God, really let them fate is not shallow, Mu Wei, Wei Zijin!


    "What kind of surgery did she have and didn''t recover?"


    "Skin grafting!"


    Doctor light a word, let Chu Mo Ting eyebrow heart all Cu together!Skin grafting!?


    The doctor didn''t go on, and Chu moting didn''t ask. Obviously, he didn''t have much concept about skin grafting, and he didn''t know what kind of people needed skin grafting.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiuye arrived at mobalo, Lu Feng immediately contacted the informant here. When he knew that muwei was taken away by Chu moting, Jiuye almost didn''t mention it in a breath!


    With the fastest speed to the hospital, see Mu Ting Xiao and Chu Mo ting a big and a small sitting in Mu Wei bed, that picture, gave nine Ye short visual impact.


    "Dad, when will Auntie wake up?"


    Mu Wei on the bed is having an injection.


    Chu Mo Ting frowned and said, "when you should wake up, you will wake up naturally."


    When see the Rong Chen of the door, the facial expression of Chu Mo Ting is leisurely sink down.


    Both men exude strong breath, which makes the whole ward in a kind of oppressive atmosphere.


    When Chu Mo Ting saw Lu Feng behind the ninth master, his eyes were more deep, especially the obvious scalding wound on his face.


    "Chu Shao, thank you for taking care of my fiancee!" The ninth master broke the silence first and extended his hand gracefully and politely.


    Looking at the hand stretched out towards him, there is a kind of thick fog in the man''s eyebrows.


    Sneer, "fiancee!"


    These three words are full of strong irony.


    Hand, hold together, is a contest between two men.


    Without waiting for the ninth master Rong Chen to say anything, Chu Mo Ting continued: "before you had a special liking for my wife, but I didn''t expect you to have a new lover so soon."


    In the word wife, the tone is particularly heavy.


    The ridicule is self-evident.


    Mu Wei on the bed opens her eyes and hears this sentence! Immediately his face was blown white again.


    Whoosh sat up from the bed, the needle on the back of his hand sprained, and the bleeding needle didn''t care at all. She said angrily, "Ninth master, are you still confused with other people''s wives? How many women do you have to do with? "


    Chu moting: "I''m not sure."


    Jiuye: "I''m not sure."


    Especially when Chu moting heard Mu Wei''s voice, he was stiff and completely forgot to respond.


    Like, really like!


    There are so many similarities between this woman and Mu Wei, the figure of last time and the voice of this time!


    The ninth master threw away Chu Mo Ting''s hand and pressed the back of Mu Wei''s bleeding hand. He said, "are you crazy?"


    "You tell me!"


    "We''ll talk about it later!" Head, it hurts.


    Obviously now is not the time to say this, but mu Wei is quit, just listen to her way: "you, you piss me off!"


    "Son Jin!"


    Lu Feng rushed to find the doctor.


    Seeing her needle sprain, I wanted to blame her. As a result, I felt the unusual smell in the ward, and all the words were severely suppressed.


    The doctor put a pillow on Mu Wei in person. During the whole process, the woman''s face was full of anger. At first sight, she was in a bad mood!


    When there were three people left in the ward, Mu Wei turned her head to one side and was obviously angry.


    Nine Ye help forehead headache, "Chu little, today''s affair son is very grateful, but now...!"


    The latter words did not go on, but the meaning was also very obvious.


    Chu Mo Ting''s eyes are always on the person on the bed, and his eyebrows are frowning together. However, his eyes are always blocked by Jiu Ye!


    The move implies possessiveness, but also contains a strong sense of warning.


    Chu moting and others left after all, and Lu Feng stepped down quietly.


    Ward, left Mu Wei and nine Ye two people, the man came to the bedside to sit down, stretched out his hand to pull Mu Wei''s small hand, "Son Jin."


    "Don''t touch me."


    "Angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s more than anger. It''s going to explode.


    The man broke her hard. When he saw the tears in her eyes, at that moment, Jiuye''s heart would melt.


    Kiss her forehead, way: "not angry, eh?"


    Although the Mu Wei is very difficult to coax, but at the moment she this small appearance of care, still let nine Ye feel very sweet! Because she Finally, I still care about him.


    When she heard that he had a relationship with others, she would also care and get angry!


    "Son Jin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you believe me?"


    Mu Wei Do you believe it!?


    Like, she didn''t know! But from the beginning of her consciousness, she knew that she had nothing. In her life, it seemed that there were only nine masters left.


    Besides, she doesn''t know anyone, and she doesn''t have any, can have Only nine masters! She has only nine masters.


    "I believe it At half a sound, Mu Wei spits out these two words.In her world, if even Jiuye could not be trusted, who else could she trust?


    Obviously, she has no one to trust except Jiuye!


    Her world, as if in a lonely sail, and this sail, in addition to her own, there is a Jiuye.


    "That''s good, eh?"


    "But is what the man said true?" Think of that man just said nine ye, nine ye did not refute, Mu Wei thought, this is true?


    And this problem, almost let nine ye all give angry smile!


    How can there be such a lovely girl in this world?


    Of course, at this time, he can''t tell Weiwei that she and the so-called wife are the same person. Her world today is very clean, and there is no more Chu moting.


    "Son Jin."


    "Well."


    "Since you believe me, don''t you say hello?" After all, Jiuye did not intend to explain the problem.

 Chapter 101

    Because this matter is too difficult to explain, he doesn''t want to hide Wei Zijin, so he has to say nothing.


    But his this what all don''t say, let Wei son Jin muddle again! Don''t explain What do you mean?


    Looking at her angry appearance, Jiuye had no choice but to knead her soft hair and said: "don''t you believe me? Well


    "I believe in Jiuye, but just now...!" If you think of that man, you are really angry.


    And nine Ye didn''t explain meaning, she was more angry.


    But I also know what kind of person Jiuye is. As long as he doesn''t want to say, no matter how curious you are, he will never reveal a word to you.


    Hospital, after the drip.


    Jiuye directly took weizijin back to the manor on the side of mobaro. Originally, he wanted to take her back to mosena, but after learning that the pair of people who can have a good stability after skin grafting in Professor Zihui''s mouth were in mobaro, they stayed here temporarily.


    Hongsuyuan.


    Wei Zijin looked at the group of egrets in front of her. At that moment, "Ninth master, is this also your place?"


    "Of course, do you like it?"


    "How beautiful There is such a large artificial lake in the red vegetable garden that you can''t see it at a glance.


    Jiuye called the lake Tianchi. When he bought the site, it was because of Tianchi. Later, when he built the manor, a lot of ecology was not damaged.


    Wei Zijin flies to the lake. With a look in his eyes, the servant on the manor sends egret food to Wei Zijin.


    "Jiuye, Jiuye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wow, don''t rob, don''t rob, I''ll feed you!" Feel the enthusiasm of the bird, Wei Zijin whole person all sink Qin in joy.


    Especially because of the good air in this place, she likes it better.


    Looking at the Wei Zi Jin that thoroughly sinks Qin in the nature like this, the corner of the man''s mouth also raises a smile of satisfaction.


    If she likes it, he will try his best to let her live in such a carefree world forever.


    Turning around, he said to Lu Feng, "follow me."


    "Yes


    Jiuye is busy.


    And Wei son Jin, get along with these birds together, return not comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with Wei son Jin this side carefree.


    Chu Mo Ting fell into a kind of pain again.


    "Sir!" Yang Ye handed the information of the woman beside Jiu Ye to Chu Mo ting.


    He didn''t know why Chu moting suddenly wanted to check the woman, but he still used the quickest old enemy to give the complete information to Chu moting.


    However, the man did not go to see it immediately, with a bitter smile at the bottom of his eyes, "he is very lucky!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In such a short time, meet Wei Zijin!" But if he were himself, he would not be attracted to that woman.


    No matter how it looks, it''s not Wei Wei!


    Name, all with Wei! Voice, back, are so similar! But it has to be said that today''s sense of familiarity once again made him lose his direction.


    Take a deep breath, ask: "Yang Ye, nine Ye really fell in love with that Wei son Jin?"


    "Maybe!" Yang Ye is obviously not easy to answer this question.


    In his opinion, Jiuye really loves muwei.


    In other words, that love is deeper! Love to, even if Mu Wei has already become Chu Mo Ting''s wife, he is still secretly guard for many years, did not change her.


    Not every man can afford such love.


    "He loves her more than I do!" Although Chu moting was unwilling to admit it, he had to admit it.


    Jiuye, really shorter than him, muwei!


    Love, this world without her, also must be to find a stand in front of their own.


    Can see nine ye and that Wei son Jin together of time, he unexpectedly also can be so sad, as for exactly is why sad, he also doesn''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    Hongsuyuan.


    The Son Jin looking at to eat of round rolling small belly, murmur: "can''t eat so much again, again eat down all want to become fat."


    "I don''t dislike it!" For the words of Son Jin, nine Ye very is to spoil to drown of say.


    Yes, Jiuye is the brain powder of Wei Zijin. Even if she grows into a fat man, she must be a rare beauty in his eyes.


    Especially now the Wei son Jin this face is still a fox face, not to mention among them the ability of enchanting people''s heart.


    But the Son Jin did not do, "no, can''t Zhang too fat, otherwise not beautiful."


    Jiuye: "I''m not sure."


    This girl, now the consciousness of loving beauty is more and more serious.


    In the past, she was very casual, more like a boy! Sure enough, amnesia will change a person''s habits.


    Now carefully looking at her, she hardly has the previous habits, if not some of the previous habits, almost let people think that she is not Weiwei."Nine masters."


    "Well."


    "I''m very strong!"


    "Come on, I''ll show you around!" This girl, there are so many things!


    But for her such a small trouble, Jiuye is like it from the bottom of his heart.


    By the lake!


    A gust of wind came, nine Ye pinched the small hand in the palm of the hand, ask: "cold?"


    "It''s not cold."


    Two people walking hand in hand, the sunset, let two people seem to be so harmonious.


    It''s like a couple of Bi people created by heaven. Every angle seems to fit perfectly.


    Walking, Wei Zijin suddenly thought of something and said to Jiu Ye: "Jiu Ye, will you take me to the painting exhibition here tomorrow? It is said that there are many masterpieces in this exhibition. "


    "Less at home?"


    "Well, I want to see it!" There are many paintings at home. Jiuye knows that she likes painting and gives her many famous paintings!


    But for those who love art, as long as they like the works of art, they will absolutely like the one that has no final conclusion.


    Although Jiuye usually dotes on her, this is mobaro, Chu moting''s territory! He didn''t want her to go out, and he didn''t want her to provoke that man to some extent.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Professor Zihui said that the expert will leave mobalo the day after tomorrow, so we will go tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a coincidence!!


    Well, the exhibition is important! But the body is more important! Although she doesn''t even have a scar on her body, to some extent, her health is not very good.


    Skin grafts on the skin, but also a period of time to repair.


    So there is a good chance to recover, naturally can not be missed.


    Stuffy way: "Oh!"


    "Would you like to go?"


    "Yes, I want to!" Pitifully looking at the man in front of me, not to mention how much I expect.


    Obviously, she is too interested in these, so in many cases, even if Jiuye doesn''t let her go, she will want to go.


    The man had no choice but to rub her soft hair and said, "I''ll let Lu Feng arrange the expert to accompany you to the art exhibition tomorrow."


    "Mm-hmm, good!"


    As soon as I heard that I could go, the look on the little woman''s face immediately dispersed.


    In the past, Mu Wei didn''t know how to deal with some things, but now Wei Zijin is a very careless woman. She even forgot why she came to Mexico.


    Also forgot nine Ye exactly is how irritate to her!


    What she didn''t see was nothing.


    After walking for a while, Jiuye directly took her back. The little guy followed her, and she was very happy, "Jiuye."


    "Well."


    "Can I buy anything I like tomorrow?"


    "Of course!" When didn''t you buy it for her?


    Not to mention after amnesia, even before amnesia, as long as Jiuye knows what muwei likes, he will definitely give it to muwei as soon as possible.


    Before Mufeng said, sooner or later you will spoil her, and Jiuye just smile, the worse the better, the better is that other men do not dare to better.


    Who knows, Chu Mo Ting has so much courage to ask for a little woman who is spoiled by the ninth master.


    "Nine masters."


    "Well."


    "I like you!" Wei son Jin on the man''s face Baji a, that naive appearance, obviously is to nine Ye pet her return.


    The footstep of the man pauses, the whole mind is all move.


    This is the first time since he remembers that Wei Zijin takes the initiative to say that she loves him with such a cheerful mood.


    This girl, after waiting for so many years, did she finally wait? Good splendid! Finally, it''s a good feeling.


    "Vivi."


    "Well?"


    "When you fall in love with me, we''ll get married!" Still, is very persistent and so on.


    Jiuye is also a proud man, he does not care about his unilateral love for a woman! But never marry a woman who doesn''t love herself.


    Now, Wei Zijin has fallen in love with him, so fall in love with oneself, should not let him wait too long?


    How long has it been!


    How long have you been waiting? Jiuye has forgotten! But finally can wait, is also a kind of good feeling, hold the woman in the arms, reluctant to let go half.


    Wei son Jin nods, "good."


    This is a promise to him.


    The woman''s this small promise, nine Ye is the mind move, his woman, finally waited for! It''s going to belong to him at last.


    Conceal Mu Wei''s identity, completely block her news, this happiness, there is a kind of stolen feeling! But if Mu Wei is willing, what she steals is what she steals!


    He would never let her go again.


    Kisses, all over the place.The beauty of each other makes each other more attached.


    "Son Jin."


    "Well!"


    "I love you!" Really love, love, so many years, this love, finally have a home.


    It''s a good feeling.


    Nine Ye''s kisses are not skilled, the technique is also not good, but among them dote and love, only at the moment of Wei Zijin can understand.


    He It''s really good!


    Every degree is just right. It doesn''t make people feel pressure or repel. What''s more, it makes people want to be close to him.


    "Is that ok?" Good half ring, nine Ye just let go of Mu Wei, very emotional of ask.


    This words, let originally sink of Wei son Jin, instantly wake up, small face is red into a piece.


    She lowered her head in shame and hid herself deeper in the arms of a man What did you do just now.


    This small action, provokes nine ye a Leng!


    Damn, he shouldn''t have asked so much.

 Chapter 102

    It must be no wonder that he was interrupted by himself.


    Doting on the kiss her forehead, "go to bed early, tomorrow to take you to the exhibition."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Listen to the man say so, Wei son Jin is at last relieved a breath.


    You know, I was almost wiped out just now.


    Although Jiuye loves her, she also feels clearly, but after all, they are not married, she is not a fool, Jiuye''s family does not like her, she also feels.


    The more at this time, the more you can''t let yourself lose yourself.


    Turning around, as soon as he was about to go upstairs, he stopped and turned to look at the man


    Behind of words, Son Jin didn''t ask to go on, obviously to this matter is mind, Su smoke unexpectedly lived in emperor Hao, this is she how also can''t accept of matter.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Nine Ye eyebrow heart dignified say.


    Talking about Su Yan!!


    His heart unexpectedly crossed a wipe not to bear, but Son Jin so care about, certainly also have nothing more important than her, so almost is think also don''t think of of of, think to want to deal with before going back.


    That night connives that woman to stay, already let Wei son Jin have to flee his sign, this is he most unbearable place.


    "Well!"


    The man all said like this, Son Jin didn''t say what after all, only nodded to ascend a building.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, some people well, some people all night sleepless!


    For example, Chu moting!


    Bohai Bay, the man came out of the room, sat in the study, will have not opened the document open, little by little looking at the information inside!


    "Wei Zijin!" This name is really artistic.


    The information inside is very clean! About which year she was born, from primary school to university, where she studied. Unexpectedly, Wei Zijin was an orphan.


    Six months ago, a fire broke out in her home, and her parents died. It was Jiuye who saved her. Now she is recovering from surgery.


    "Orphan! Half a year ago! "


    For the rest, there is little information.


    But Chu Mo Ting always felt that it was not so simple. If she had known Jiuye before, why did Jiuye disclose her now? Is it because Vivian was still alive at that time?


    Night is also a paradise of nightmares!


    Chu Mo Ting tossed, "Wei Wei, Wei Wei!"


    Every word is so painful.


    In my dream, the figures of Mu Wei and Wei Zijin are intertwined, and I can''t tell who is who!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, because there was an exhibition.


    Zijin got up very early. Today, she is wearing a small beige skirt. Her hair is still short, but she looks very energetic.


    Downstairs, Jiuye has been sitting there waiting for her.


    "Up?"


    "Well, what do you have in the morning?"


    "It''s a simple one-sided egg and milk. Help yourself to some. I''ll take you to the best food here at noon." Speaking of the best food, Jiuye thought of vernacular!


    Weiwei used to look like she really liked the fish there.


    But now Zijin does not like to eat those fish, she said, fish bone is very troublesome.


    Zijin nodded: "well, the exhibition will start at ten."


    "OK, but you have to go first. I''ll go to the branch here first, and then I''ll come to see you, OK?"


    "Good!" The Son Jin nature has no meaning, for her, as long as can go to really very good.


    After breakfast.


    Jiuye originally wanted Lu Feng to send Zijin, but Zijin was determined to go by herself. Lu Feng was the red man beside Jiuye, and she was worried that it would be inconvenient for her to take people away.


    "I''ll be there soon."


    "Well, I see!"


    "Go


    "Well...!" Zijin nodded.


    Panit is on her way to the exhibition. She is very good at driving! On the sea crossing bridge, it did not slow down at all, and once became a scenic spot on the road.


    By the time of the exhibition, unfortunately, I met Chu moting!


    Son Jin generous say hello, "Hi, hello."


    Looking at the woman trotting towards him, Tang rujiao, who is beside him, at first glance sees the woman in front of him, just like seeing a ghost.


    "It seems!" Thinking like this in my heart, I said it in my mouth.


    But Chu Mo Ting, is because Tang rujiao this sentence to be stunned.


    Is it like that? Is it really just because it''s like this?


    "Aunt rujiao, what is it like?".


    Mu Ting asked with an unidentified face.


    In fact, he was also thinking that this woman is really like an aunt, but it''s just like a glance, in fact, it''s not.


    Son Jin comes to Chu Mo Ting side, smile of a face politeness, stretch out hand to the man, way: "yesterday of affair son, thank you." It''s about the seaside.She was in critical condition at that time. If the man didn''t send her to the hospital, I don''t know what the result would be like waiting for her.


    Looking at the white jade hand that stretched out to him, Chu moting''s eyes were more profound. He held out his hand to hold the woman''s hand after half a sound. At the moment when he touched her, his heart seemed to split in an instant.


    Weiwei, his Weiwei!


    "Jiuye is a very good man. Don''t mind his attitude to you yesterday!" The Son Jin says very carefully.


    After all, the man saved himself yesterday!


    When the woman mentioned the ninth master Rong Chen, Chu Mo Ting''s face was almost uncontrollable, but in the end it was just a gentleman''s smile: "it doesn''t matter!"


    "Are you coming to the exhibition, too? Shall I treat you to dinner at the end? Thank you for saving my life? "


    The more listen to Son Jin to talk, Tang Ru Jiao''s heart is beating fiercely.


    Although this face is not mu Wei, but she felt a strong familiarity, carefully looked at Chu Mo Ting, always paying attention to his changes.


    "Chu Shao, I...!"


    "Let''s finish!" Tang rujiao''s words didn''t finish, he was interrupted by Chu moting.


    Son Jin nods, also didn''t force.


    As if thinking of something, he added: "by the way, my name is Wei Zijin. She calls you Chu Shao. Do I call you that, too?"


    "Good!"


    Tang rujiao was almost furious on one side.


    This woman, like Mu Wei, makes her feel crisis.


    This is the end of a different greeting.


    At the exhibition.


    Mu Ting Xiao likes the paintings of several masters very much. On the level of appreciation, he is surprisingly consistent with Zijin! Almost as long as is Son Jin fancy of, he also can ruthlessly like.


    So that in the end, two pairs of people who were originally separated, but in the end they got together. Zijin asked muting: "do you like these very much?"


    "I like it."


    Muring nodded!


    Zijin laughed and said, "I like these paintings very much. I don''t know why. I have a special love for these paintings."


    Chu Mo Ting stood behind them, looking at the moment when they were talking to each other, his heart contracted sharply, almost all of them thought that it was Mu Wei who came back.


    Like, really more than like! There is a very special similarity between every action.


    I thought Jiuye would come soon!


    I don''t know what happened, but I didn''t come. By the end of the exhibition, Tang rujiao, who was around Chu moting, didn''t know when he was sent away.


    "You said to invite me to dinner, let''s go?"


    The corner of the man''s mouth raises a smile!


    Just now didn''t promise Son Jin, in fact is worry nine Ye suddenly will appear here, now nine Ye didn''t come, he also had the opportunity to be alone with her!


    All of a sudden, there is a feeling that this kind of time is stolen, but even if it is just stolen, even if it is temporarily owned.


    Compared with those twists and turns in Chu Mo Ting''s heart, Zijin''s mind is more simple, because she just wants to invite him to dinner and thank him for what happened yesterday.


    "OK, but I''m not familiar with mobaro. You can choose the location!"


    "No problem!"


    In this way, Zijin gets on Chu moting''s car. Chu moting drives himself, while muting Xiao and Zijin sit in the back together. They look very harmonious!


    In the rearview mirror, a woman''s charming face, with a faint smile, has a kind of maternal brilliance.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Ting Xiao, Mu Ting Xiao!" The little guy said politely.


    These days, he lives with Chu moting. In fact, Chu moting has thought about changing his name, but he doesn''t care if he thinks that it''s Mu Wei who gave it to him!


    Seems like this, also can have a little belongs to him and Mu Wei''s thought.


    "Does Miss Wei like fish?" The front Chu Mo Ting very gentlemanly asks, the tone is extremely gentle!


    It''s hard to find that he hasn''t talked to a woman like this for a long time. It seems that after Mu Wei left, he deliberately kept a distance from a woman.


    But when talking about eating fish, Zijin subconsciously resisted, but he thought that it was his own meal for others, so he could match it at will: "I can do it!"


    In fact, she really hates fish.


    Vernacular!


    Chu Mo Ting stops the car and comes down with Mu Ting, Xiao and Zijin. It''s a familiar breath, but a familiar picture. Looking at the picture of Wei Zijin pulling the child in front of him, he is in a trance!


    The familiar figure almost made him think that muwilla was leading the child.


    "Wei Wei!" Whisper, subconsciously follow.


    Did not interrupt the previous two people''s communication, seems to be deliberately, keep this familiar! He didn''t want to wake up because of this familiar feeling.


    After muwei''s absence, Chu moting often comes here, because there are memories between him and muwei. Only where she has been, he goes.After sitting down.


    Chu Mo Ting gently pushed the menu to Zijin: "what flavor do you like to eat?"


    "I can do anything, I don''t choose!"


    "How about each flavor?"


    "Have you finished? Is it too wasteful? " The Son Jin subconsciously asks.


    In her heart, if every taste comes, will it be too much?


    Just she this subconscious one ask, but let Chu Mo Ting instant silence down, fixed looking at her, seem to be looking at another person through her!


    At that time, when he brought muwei here for the first time, he said: every flavor has an example! And she said, are you finished? Is it too wasteful?


    Really a word is not bad, suddenly like a dream! The time he missed most could not go back. Even so, he was still persistent.

 Chapter 103

    Even if she has been accepted dead, but still in the infinite insist!


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be too much weight."


    "Oh, good!"


    There is an advantage here, that is, the quantity of each case is not much, to ensure that people with different tastes can come here and eat together.


    In fact, at the beginning, it was not because after Mu Wei''s words, he ordered reform! Unconsciously, he should care so much about every word of Mu Wei.


    Unfortunately, those are in the past!


    The food will come soon.


    Looking at these slender bones, Mu Wei is in trouble. Obviously, she has not been very good at fish since she had memory.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that she never ate fish, Chu Mo Ting frowned slightly.


    Mu Wei laughed awkwardly and ate some of the side dishes inside!


    Such a move, led to the man a burst of loss, some embarrassed way: "that, I''m actually quite afraid of these fish bones!"


    Chu moting: "I''m not sure."


    Mu tingxiao: "I''m not sure."


    No matter how much tacit understanding the father and son had before, they thought that the woman in front of them might be mu Wei, but at the moment, they both tacit understanding dispelled this obsession.


    In their hearts, Mu Wei really loves fish too much, and the woman in front of her is the one who has nothing to do with fish.


    "Do you mind?" Thinking back, Chu moting helped her shave the bone of a fish and put it in the small bowl in front of her.


    For the first time, I am so careful for women other than Mu Wei!


    Chu Mo Ting doesn''t know what happened. He just wants to be nice to the woman in front of him! He felt that he must be crazy. Why must he mix with the ninth master?


    In front of this woman, is long Chen''s fiancee, he so seem very not appropriate.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared to the harmony on the side of mobaro!


    Mosena Dihao, Su Yan looks at the messy suitcase in front of her. This is the gate of Dihao. Just now, she was driven out of it!


    It''s raining harder and harder! The cold rain hit her face and didn''t feel cold at all.


    The phone rings and pulls her back from her sad mood. It''s the Su family! "Dad."


    "Are you driven out by the ninth master?"


    "Well." A light word, which shows her helplessness to Jiuye.


    However, what made her collapse even more was the heartless voice on the other side of the phone. She only heard her adoptive father Su Changqing''s tone and his bad way: "it seems that the bitch can''t continue to live!"


    "No!"


    "Then give me a reason."


    "I''ll find a way!" What a helpless and sad sentence!


    However, the phone there is not intended to give her more opportunities, just listen to Su Changqing mercilessly said: "three days, if three days time you can''t let Jiuye change his mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then she...!"


    "Su Changqing!" The threatening tone finally drives Su Yan crazy.


    Even through the radio waves, she could feel the chill from the phone. She took a deep breath and said, "she has loved you for so many years. Do you really have the heart?"


    "Hum!" The phone gave a cold hum and hung up.


    Obviously, he disdained her so-called love and could not change his decision at all.


    Welcome the rain!


    Su Yan feels that his world is raining all the time. Since he has memory, he has never been relaxed! Everyone said she was Miss Su!


    But she, the eldest miss of the Su family, has not lived as a servant since she was in the Su family. Now she has to compromise for her mother''s sake under the threat of Su Changqing.


    Bitterly dialed a number to go out, the phone there soon picked up, "Yu Shu, I''m at the gate of Imperial Palace, can you come to pick me up?"


    Before waiting for the people on the other side of the phone to speak, Su Yan choked first.


    "I''ll be right there!" The woman on the other side of the phone didn''t refuse at all. She dropped this sentence and hung up.


    It''s hard for Dihao to get a taxi. It''s at least two hours'' walk!


    And she still had a high fever, and she was weak all over. Now she was in the cold rain, and she didn''t know how she would be seriously ill.


    Tong Yushu came here soon.


    Seeing Su Yan curling up and squatting on the ground, his heart gave him a hard puff, "little smoke."


    "Yu Shu, here you are


    "Get in the car first!"


    For this kind of rich family entanglement, Tong Yushu naturally understand, for Su Yan now encounter, Tong Yushu can''t find comfort her words, silent company, is the best comfort.


    In the car!


    Tong Yushu pulled a paper towel to help Su Yan wipe the water on his head. His tone and helpless way: "why don''t you tell the ninth master that you didn''t kill Mu Wei, just didn''t save her?"


    ¡°¡­ Do you think, tell him, I''ll have a way out? "Su Yan''s bitter smile!


    It used to be mu Wei, but now it''s Wei Zijin. Su Yan thinks that there is a wide river between him and her. No matter how good she is, she can''t swim to him.


    "I tried to save her, but she died!"


    Yes, muwei is dead!


    No one knows, today''s Wei Zijin is mu Wei! Now this matter in addition to Mu Wei and nine ye and a few doctors know, no one knows!


    Moreover, they will rot the secret in their stomach.


    Su Yan, still sad for mu Wei''s death! At that time, she accompanied Haiyue to the airport. When she passed muwei, she actually put a note in muwei''s pocket. Maybe, she didn''t see it!


    "Then you and Jiuye."


    "We have no hope!"


    "Su Changqing''s side..."


    "I don''t know!" For Su Changqing, she really doesn''t know what to do now.


    ¡­¡­


    Mobaro!


    Nine ye in find Mu Wei, see she and Chu Mo Ting together, immediately sink face, such as wring chicken general will she screwed on the car.


    "Who made you so close to that man?"


    "Ah?" Mu Wei is totally at a loss!


    She seldom saw the ninth master get angry. Well, now his face is so terrible. It''s just like he wants to eat people.


    He sucked his little nose and said, "well, I actually...!"


    "Well?"


    The man''s threat, let Mu Wei quickly shut up, she felt that what she said now is wrong, or shut up more practical, otherwise was beaten still don''t know how to return a responsibility.


    When the ninth master is fierce, it''s terrible!


    The man put Mu Wei in the car like cotton. He turned around and walked to Chu Mo Ting fiercely. The danger of his eyes was self-evident. He said in a linglie voice: "stay away from her!"


    "Don''t see my fiancee!"


    Word by word, like a reminder, also like a warning!


    The atmosphere is particularly awkward. Mu Wei wants to step forward, but is stopped by the momentum of Jiu Ye.


    Compared with the danger of Jiuye, the man opposite is not much better. The look on his face is extremely dangerous.


    The corners of his mouth rose, bending a mocking arc, "fiancee, ha ha!"


    "Don''t you forget how you used to pester my wife?"


    The old story from mention, let originally embarrassed atmosphere strange!


    Speaking of his wife, Mu Wei''s body is a fierce tremor, in her thoughts drift away, the hand was held into the warm palm.


    Just listen to Jiuye firmly say: "she and your marriage duration, I have never seen her!"


    That''s the truth!


    No matter when Mu Wei went back in those three years, she had never met Jiu Ye. He and she were always clean, and even because of her heart to Mu Wei, they would worry about bringing trouble to her.


    He loves her. He loves her. More deep love, love to As long as it is against her will not do!


    Although I have never met her, I am controlled by him in all her life!


    "Zijin, let''s go!"


    Nine Ye don''t want to entangle with Chu Mo Ting any more, directly pull Wei Wei''s hand to walk.


    Although Mu Wei was angry, she didn''t attack in front of outsiders!


    ¡­¡­


    In the car!


    Mu Wei always turns her head to one side and doesn''t want to see Jiu Ye.


    She was angry. The explanation of this matter was unreasonable. Today, she was mentioned by Chu moting again, and her mood was a little tense!


    And nine ye, also in anger, anger she see Chu Mo Ting without authorization, see also calculate, unexpectedly dare a person see!


    "Turn around!" Women are always reluctant to pay attention to themselves. The man''s voice sank down!


    Jiuye is a gentle and elegant man, but he is also in danger when he is angry. Mu Wei is playing a small temper at this time, which is undoubtedly challenging his bottom line!


    "Son Jin, I say again, turn round!"


    See Mu Wei didn''t move, nine Ye''s tone again dangerous several minutes!


    Finally, Mu Wei had a movement, turned around, wronged looking at the ninth master!


    Eyeground, wet one!


    If in the past, men will not bear to coax, but this time nine ye did not!


    Only listen to him: "why see him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I ask you, why did you see him, why did you eat with him?" Tone, more dangerous!


    Weiwei seldom sees such nine masters!


    The man''s eyeground danger is so strong that she can''t ignore it. She takes a deep breath and says, "I just thank him for saving my life. Why do you want to be so cruel to me? Don''t you trust me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s you. What''s the relationship between you and Chu Shao''s wife? Listen to what she said. You used to have a lot of relationship!"


    The more he talked about the back, the more he choked.She doesn''t like to cry, but in front of Jiuye, she is really hopeless.


    Just now, he questioned her like that.


    Just thinking about her, she was wronged. Seeing that the man didn''t talk all the time, Mu Wei''s heart was even worse!


    On the man''s eyes, word by word asked: "you and Chu less relationship, in the end what kind of?"


    The tone of questioning is so obvious.


    Rong Chen looks at the Mu Wei that the whole body grows thorn, anger, a little bit subside.


    A woman will be dragged to sit down on the legs, slender fingers sharpen her chin, "you care?"


    "You answer me!" Mu Wei is very angry. This man, at this time, still wants to tease himself. Is he really not afraid of death?


    It really pissed her off.


    Last time, he was perfunctory.


    Now if Chu Shao hadn''t mentioned it, she would have been perfunctorized by him again, "Chu Shao is not the first time to talk about the problem between you and his wife."


    "What is your relationship with his wife?"


    "Son Jin."


    "Do you love his wife?" Mu Wei doesn''t listen to Jiu Ye''s anger!

 Chapter 104

    As long as you think of the woman named Su Yan who left mosena before, she will be even more angry. What and what she met in the end!


    Really want to annoy dead individual, but happen to of, nine ye still want to want to perfunctory her, this let her angry more.


    And to this question, nine ye also really don''t know how to answer.


    Hot kisses, staged between the two.


    Mu Wei resisted and pushed, "Oh, let go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Let go, let go, let her question herself?


    He loves her, always, no matter when, even when her marriage with Chu moting lasted!


    Therefore, he loved Chu Mo Ting''s wife for more than ten years!


    Good half ring, at Mu Wei feel oneself want to suffocate of time, the man finally let go of her, hoarse voice ask: "Son Jin, do you believe me?"


    "I can''t believe it!" Mu Wei did not want to answer.


    And her this can''t believe, is to stab the heart of Rong Chen more, she Can''t believe yourself?


    Once, what she trusted most was him!!


    Embrace to embrace her, "Son Jin!" These two words, the man''s tone with pain color.


    And this pain color, is even Mu Wei''s heart to shock, the man was hurt, or she hurt, this idea across the heart, Mu Wei whole people are uneasy.


    Hands, ring nine Ye''s neck, head against the man''s arms, tone bitter: "I believe you."


    Three words, said is so firm, not just the kind of casual blurt out, just listen to her continue to seriously say: "I believe you, nine master!"


    "Just...!" Later, she didn''t know how to go on.


    No matter how she believes in Jiuye, Su Yan appears in front of her, and the so-called wife in Chu Shao''s mouth.


    Rong Chen bitterly rubbed her soft hair and said, "as long as you believe, I love you. I only love you from the beginning to the end!"


    "What''s the matter with you and Chu Shao''s wife?"


    After all, Mu Wei is still very curious about Chu Shao''s so-called wife.


    Nine Ye spoiled to kiss her, way: "that man''s words you also believe?"? Do you believe in me or him? "


    Mu Wei Well, I can''t ask that!


    She just wanted to ask.


    Wronged looking at nine ye, a time don''t know how to do is good.


    Both of them are angry, but in the end, they both choose to press down their anger.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Jiuye and Mu Weigang finish their meal, and the housekeeper comes to report that Chu moting has come. Jiuye is a little surprised that the man has found the manor.


    "Vivi, go back to your room first!"


    "Good!" Mu Wei knows that Jiu Ye doesn''t want to see Chu Mo ting. She also knows that the hatred between the two is very deep. Naturally, she doesn''t want to join the alliance.


    Just turn around and go upstairs.


    Nine Ye just way: "let him come in."


    "Yes."


    Chu moting came in soon.


    See nine ye a smoke gray home clothes, have to say, even as a man, he also feel at the moment this man''s gentle and elegant.


    Although he does not want to admit, but nine ye to Wei Wei, is really good, that kind of good! It makes him jealous, even makes him feel terrible as a husband.


    Because of this kindness and love, he didn''t want to believe that Jiuye would easily fall in love with other women.


    "Come here and say, what''s the matter?" Jiuye takes out a cigarette, lights one, and directly throws the cigarette box to Chu moting.


    Chu Mo Ting is not polite either. He sits directly opposite the ninth master and asks directly, "who is she?"


    "Chu Shao, I don''t know what you mean?"


    "I said, who is she!" That woman is really too familiar.


    Whether it is the back, or the voice are so familiar, even the height is almost the same, in addition to the face is not the same, her body without exception has the shadow of Weiwei.


    Similar, but different!


    That kind of heart gap feeling, so that he dare not rely on that woman too close, as if as long as a little closer, will be sorry for the bottom of my heart Weiwei''s pure land.


    He is trying to bear, but because of that familiar feeling, almost let him collapse.


    "Why, do you think she''s familiar?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s just a double. What''s the point?" Jiuye''s tone is very casual!


    Chu Mo Ting quietly looked at him, very hard to pay attention to the ninth master''s look, don''t miss any of his changes.


    However, Rong Chen seems that the bottom of his heart is really like that, and there is no flaw on his face.


    Second floor corner!


    No one noticed that there was a shadow turning around.


    Downstairs.Chu Mo Ting still confronts with Jiu Ye, half ring, wry smile: "a double is just, is also worth you so good to her?"


    "There''s a shadow of Vivian on her!"


    This sentence, but also stings the second floor corridor that far away back.


    Muwei back to the room!


    The whole body weak paralysis sits on the ground, this moment, as if the whole body''s strength has been evacuated, originally she is only a double in nine Ye''s heart!


    At the bottom of her eyes, she was so sad that she thought she was his fiancee and believed that he really loved her.


    It turned out that she was just a stand in for a woman named Wei Wei.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu moting left Jiuye''s manor in a daze.


    On the bus, the man seemed to be a teenager, "Yang Ye."


    "Yes, sir!"


    "She''s dead!" Three words, it''s so hard.


    Yang Ye was shocked and didn''t answer, but he knew! Today''s Chu Mo Ting has completely accepted the fact that his wife died. No matter how unwilling he was before, he has now accepted it.


    Nine ye, found a double, also can be regarded as to Wei Wei that feeling found a way out.


    And what about him?


    He, can there be a way out?


    This half a year, how many times he wanted to go with Weiwei, but in the end, he didn''t! Why? Because the children between them are still young.


    Weiwei had never forgiven him. If he dared to leave the child to find her, the stubborn degree of that woman would never forgive him.


    He didn''t dare to see her, even for the sake of children, he had to live.


    "Sir, madam, I hope to see you and the young master well!" Yang Ye could not find words to comfort him.


    I also know that nothing can comfort him now. The only thing that can make him feel hope is the children.


    ¡­¡­


    In the manor.


    The relationship between Jiuye and muwei is deadlocked again. No matter how Jiuye knocks on the door outside, the people inside are not willing to open the door or come out!


    "Zijin, open the door, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?" This damned woman was in good condition at dinner just now.


    Where does she want to be more aggressive?


    However, no matter how he knocks on the door, there is no response inside. He doesn''t open the door or talk to him! This kind of Mu Wei is obviously furious.


    Nine Ye don''t even know oneself is exactly how angry to this woman, so inexplicably shut in the door, hard knock on the door: "Son Jin."


    "Get the key!" But to the extreme.


    The housekeeper rushed down to give the key to the ninth master.


    Living with her for so long, Jiuye must know something about her now. When she is angry, if you let her spend the night like this, it will be hard to coax her later.


    The housekeeper quickly brings the key. Jiuye angrily opens it and sees Mu Wei sitting leisurely on the leisure sofa reading. At that moment, her anger rushes to the top of the sky.


    "Why don''t you open the door?" Why not respond


    Mu Wei turns her head to one side and doesn''t put his anger in her eyes at all.


    Such an attitude undoubtedly angered the ninth master again.


    He seldom gets angry, especially when he is dealing with Wei Wei, he pays more attention to controlling his temper, but tonight, he is completely angered.


    During the day, she went to have dinner with Chu moting alone. He didn''t care. Now she came back and gave him a little temper. What''s that? Climb on his head and bully him?


    Striding forward, he picked up the woman and put her on his leg. His fingers sharpened her cheek dangerously. "Tell me, what are you angry with?"


    Although know she was angry, but at the moment nine Ye completely didn''t coax her meaning, because he is also angry.


    "Speak


    See the woman is silent, 9 Ye''s tone also pulled up a few minutes.


    Obviously, he was angry! He didn''t want to get angry in front of her, but she was too angry.


    Mu Wei still doesn''t speak, just look at him wrongly, that pitiful look in the eyes, instantly melted the man''s heart, but nine ye still restrain didn''t coax her.


    Tone, more serious asked: "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t want to talk to him!


    Ba Ba his hand, a face you let go of me.


    This kind of silence and resistance, nine master immediately lost his reason, ask these years, when he was so woman face.


    Even when Mu Wei didn''t lose her memory, when she was with him, she never did! So now Son Jin this temper, completely is in the biggest degree challenge nine Ye of reason.


    "Damn, what''s the matter with you?" See Mu Wei always don''t talk, nine Ye gas of direct put her on the small sofa.


    Stand up and look at the little woman angrily.That small appearance, don''t mention nine ye after all have how crazy now, she has what grievance to say also all right, most afraid of is this kind of what all don''t say, what all put in the heart is the most urgent person.


    Mu Wei pitifully looked at Jiu Ye and said, "who is Wei Wei?"


    Tone, all in pain!


    Sure enough, the man was shocked when he heard the name.


    This reaction hurt Mu Wei''s heart even more. He really loved that woman, and she was just the woman''s double.


    "Are you eavesdropping on us?"


    "If I don''t eavesdrop, I don''t know how important I am in Jiuye''s heart!" Yeah, it''s important, it''s important!


    You know, this stand in is also indispensable. Without her, can she take the place of that woman and give him spiritual comfort?


    She''s stupid!

 Chapter 105

    Who is the ninth master, the man that everyone in mosena is afraid of, the man in the hearts of thousands of girls! He is of great status and great power. She is as stupid as a pig to think that Jiuye will mourn a woman like her.


    Heart, are hard to draw together.


    "Son Jin." The man thin lips tight close close, tone serious shout a way.


    Damn, she even heard those words, nine ye now feel big head.


    Now he hates Chu Mo ting. He doesn''t have anything to do with running to him. Now it''s OK. People directly provoke him. He pats his ass and leaves.


    "Jiuye loves Weiwei very much, doesn''t he?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then love her This sentence, said the heart is in pain.


    The ninth master came forward and dragged her into his arms. He almost wanted to rub her into his own blood.


    How could he tell her that she was jealous of herself?


    Can''t, can''t tell her true identity, she has said goodbye to the past, her future, can only belong to him, so the past, forget, never let her involved.


    "Son Jin, want to let me......"


    "Do you want to say you love me?"


    Nine Ye''s words didn''t finish to be cut off by Wei Zijin, struggling to come out from the man''s arms, looking at nine ye a word way: "every time facing me, say love me, is also through me to see another person''s shadow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No, no, no!


    But these words, just can''t tell her, nine Ye feel helpless, but also can''t say anything!


    Hold to hold Wei son Jin, only listen to the man tone firm way: "you give me very good, you call Wei son Jin, I allow Chen in the heart, always only you a person!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I love you all the time, so don''t make trouble, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stop it?


    Hehe, is she making trouble?


    She is understood, that Chu Shao will save her, also because she has her wife''s shadow on her body?


    Otherwise, how could a man like him be willing to look at himself?


    Wei Zijin''s heart is in pain, very painful very painful! In the past, when Jiuye said this, she must have believed it, even if it happened in the afternoon!


    But just now after hearing what he said to Chu moting, how could she still believe it?


    "Son Jin."


    "I want to sleep." She needs someone to calm down now.


    Nine ye know, Wei son Jin this is really care about, and this gas if don''t give her dredge, afraid is tomorrow morning up person all disappeared.


    "Then I''ll be with you."


    "You!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, what are you doing?" She was left on the bed by a man. She was wearing pajamas, obviously having taken a bath just now.


    Men are pajamas, obviously in looking for her before also had bathed, now so close together, Wei Zijin small face Teng red up.


    "Sleep!" The ninth master covered the quilt for her, and he got into the bed, completely like sleeping together tonight.


    Wei Zijin is going crazy.


    Let her with nine ye so together, she is really not too dare!


    Struggling to be out of the arms of the ninth master, but it is the man mercilessly fished into the arms, embrace more tightly.


    "Nine masters."


    "Sleep well!" Now she is still in mood, obviously not suitable for further discussion.


    But you can''t leave her alone. In that case, this guy won''t go to bed all night, he will only think wildly.


    Wei son Jin struggled two times, but nine Ye don''t want to let go of her time, where is she say to leave can leave of, these years isn''t always like this?


    If in the past, even if there was one time when the ninth master let her go, he would be dead now.


    Rong Chen''s embrace is very warm, the breath is to let a person feel gentle, very comfortable, even attract a person to be attached to.


    "Son Jin."


    "You let me go."


    "Move again, and I''ll take you!" The tone was full of threats.


    Sure enough, the Wei son Jin didn''t move!


    Her reaction made Jiuye laugh and cry.


    He hugged her and said, "are you afraid of me?"


    "Hum!" Grunts and haws are going to move aside.


    She''s not afraid of her? She''s just very angry and proud. She''s always online about her beauty, so she absolutely disdains this kind of double.


    Jiu Ye dares to take her as a substitute. How can she accept it.


    Hum hum haw of turn over a body, but the whole again by nine ye to embrace into the bosom, only listen to the man tone overbearing way: "Son Jin, remember you are Wei son Jin, is nine Ye Rong Chen heart of woman!"


    Like promise, more like inform!


    The tone of this sentence is so serious.Wei Zijin is shocked all over. There is no doubt that she is moved by Jiu Ye''s domineering and gentle attack, but she thinks of his dialogue with Chu moting.


    Can''t help murmuring: "then you tell me, you and that Weiwei''s relationship in the end is how."


    Jiuye: "I''m not sure."


    I really want to knock this little head, and even want to make him lose this memory even more.


    Must quickly take her away from mobalo, leave this land of right and wrong, as long as there is Chu moting''s place, she Wei Zijin can''t get a peaceful life at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Weizijin is still humming, not willing to talk with him more, also not willing to be close to him, on the dining table, nine ye a will person to embrace in the bosom to sit down.


    "You let me go!" Wei son Jin facial expression is not very good of refuse her.


    However, nine Ye is dead but embrace it in the bosom, smile of peck peck the lips of peck a woman, "how, still angry?"


    "I''m not angry!" He said he was not angry, but his face had turned blue.


    Obviously, she was still struggling with the so-called stand in.


    Nine Ye almost all want helpless, "good good, not angry, not angry that eat."


    Say to scoop up a spoonful congee to pass to Wei son Jin, Son Jin shakes open small head to refuse to eat.


    "Yes." Two words, men say is particularly overbearing.


    Wei son Jin wronged of see to him, abdomen Fei, clearly is his fault, now still dare to all kinds of threaten her, this man is courage grow hair? How can you bully her like this.


    I''m so angry!!


    "Come on."


    In the man''s danger, Wei Zijin had to eat, but not finished, straighten the meal, nine ye are very patient feeding.


    In fact, he is not a man who is good at taking care of people. However, on Wei Zijin, he doesn''t know how much he has compromised.


    Near the end, Wei Zijin finally can''t help asking: "hold me, treat me as other women''s pet, is it very enjoyable?"


    "You...!"


    "Jiuye, you don''t love me, do you?"


    "I love you or not, can''t you feel it?" Nine Ye eventually can''t bear, the eyes sharp looking at Wei son Jin, the tone is also sink down.


    From last night till now, he has been patient with her as much as possible, and of course he doesn''t like to entangle with her on this issue.


    Wei son Jin is roared of a Leng.


    She also felt the coldness of the man''s eyes.


    The ninth master put her on the dining chair, and the spoon in his hand fell heavily on the table. Obviously, he was also angry.


    He is not a good liar, and for this problem, also can''t explain, for mu Wei such entanglement, he was angry after all.


    "Wei son Jin, you feel own heart to ask, I am good to you!"


    "Good, good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then tell me, what''s the status of Wei Wei in your heart? Do you love her? Do you treat me well because you love her too much? "


    Word by word, aggressive questioning.


    Wei Zijin doesn''t want to ask, but as Wei Zijin, she thinks that she''s just a stand in for a woman named Wei Wei. How can she accept it!?


    The ninth master was angry, and she was even more aggrieved.


    "Yes, I love her


    Jiuye''s kind response.


    Wei Zijin It turns out that it''s true. It''s really just a stand in.


    Tears, eyes full of looking at the man, wronged to suck the nose, after all, nothing to say.


    Originally, when Jiuye said he loved others, the result was not acceptable to her. She should die. Why must she ask such a question.


    Now, when he really said that he was in love with a woman named Weiwei, it was only her who was sad.


    "Lu Feng, Lu Feng!" See Mu Wei cry, nine Ye is furious.


    Lu Feng immediately appeared in front of Jiuye, "Jiuye."


    "Take her to the hospital in the morning to see Zihui''s teacher."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then Jiuye won''t go?


    A listen to this words, the Wei son Jin originally strong endure of tears, instantly fell down.


    Sure enough, he was just a double. He was still not as good as himself in his heart. Now he''s OK. He''s completely irritated.


    The ninth master left this sentence and left the manor directly.


    In the dining room.


    Lu Feng looked at Wei Zijin, who was crying like a tearful man. He couldn''t bear to say, "Miss Wei, you have always been in Jiuye''s heart. Why do you want to do this?"


    Obviously, for Wei Zijin''s way of doing things, Lu Feng can''t go down and feel that she is too aggressive.


    Wei Zi Jin takes a deep breath and doesn''t speak, but obviously the mood is not too right.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuye on the other side of the car.


    The speed of the car has reached the extreme. I am very upset. I brake suddenly. The man who has always been calm and gentle is full of anger.He''s really crazy. She can''t remember anything. Why bother with her so much?


    If he''s in a hurry, it''s not for him to coax him back.


    Damn it!!


    A sharp turn of the steering wheel, turn around and go to the manor.


    In the manor.


    "Miss Wei, it''s time for you to go to the hospital."


    "I''m not going!"


    "Miss Wei."


    "Lu Feng, if you go out, I don''t want to go to the hospital. If it''s broken, it''s broken. On the contrary, it saves some people''s heart." Wei son Jin is angry of words, just be turned round to come back of nine ye hear.


    It''s really brave to refuse to go to the hospital. I immediately went in and picked up the woman from the bed and carried her on my shoulder.


    Familiar breath, let Wei son Jin happy for a while, but also just for a while, the next moment struggle way: "you let go of me, let me down, I don''t want...!"


    "Pa!" A slap on a fart.


    The strength is obviously that I want to wake her up.


    Tone and its threat: "not small, dare to refuse to go to the hospital."


    Wei Zijin

 Chapter 106

    She felt aggrieved, now well, was nine master such a roar, the whole person is aggrieved, tears patter patter patter fall down, cry very poor!


    In the car.


    Looking at the little woman crying, Jiuye frowned: "what are you crying for? I didn''t eat you again


    "You beat me and yelled at me. You never yelled at me before." Speaking of this sentence, the grievance bubble in Wei Zijin''s heart surges up.


    This damned man, obviously wrong, even yelled at himself again and again.


    Rong Chen is helpless.


    Hold her in your arms, speechless.


    Damn, it''s time to leave this mobaro early, or this little guy will really annoy her. If it goes on like this, I don''t know what will happen.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    Zihui said that the expert said weizijin now situation, obviously, not optimistic, her skin grafting operation just recovered not long, plus is a large area.


    The most taboo is air pollution. It''s better to have a good rest in a stable environment for a period of time.


    "Now satisfied, disfigured and crying!" A listen is because of air pollution, nine Ye mercilessly stare Wei son Jin one eye.


    Wei son Jin originally the mood is not good, now be nine ye this one eye, is to be wronged not to have.


    Nine Ye Rong Chen says is the truth, before the Wei son Jin comes back of time, the whole body''s skin all have no a intact, connect son Hui Professor all say, she can survive is a miracle.


    At that time, she woke up, and all kinds of worries eventually turned into her sentence: "how can I be so ugly?" Then there were all kinds of crying.


    So it''s entirely possible for her to cry for ugliness.


    Now it''s not easy to get better, if the skin on the body is not careful, it may be broken.


    On the way back.


    Wei son Jin doesn''t say a word with nine ye from beginning to end, obviously is in angry.


    The ninth master looked at her, "are you still angry?"


    The ninth master felt that he must owe this little woman. He must have owed her a lot of money in his last life. Otherwise, how could he waste his life so much?


    "Nine masters."


    "Well?"


    "Don''t you like me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Again!!


    "If you like me, how can you yell at me? If you love me, even less."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s endless!!


    The ninth master never thought that living with a woman would be so boring. He was really bored! Big and small things can be tangled for a long time.


    How can we get on like this?


    Fortunately is his Wei Wei, this if others, estimate his this lifetime all can''t have the intention of getting married.


    Although already very angry, still patient coax a way: "Son Jin, you believe me, I really love you, so hereafter such words don''t say again, eh?"


    Wei Zijin


    I feel more and more aggrieved.


    Manor.


    When he came back, the ninth master arranged to pack up immediately and set about preparing to leave mobalo. As long as he thought about the situation in this place, he would have a headache.


    I want to go back to mosena.


    Wei Zi Jin can''t help thinking of the main reason when he left.


    Su Yan, the woman who always has a thorn in her heart.


    "I don''t want to go back!" In the hall, Wei Zijin sits on the sofa, looking at the man who finished the call with a face of grievance.


    The ninth master was even colder when he heard this.


    Came to Wei son Jin side, a pull her from the sofa, a hand sieve on her waist, let her not move at all.


    "Why not go back?" he asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Son Jin, think good again!"


    Tone, threat more severe, obviously, nine Ye don''t want to continue like this.


    The woman thin lips clench of looking at her, a way: "there is your fiancee, I go back to how to do?"


    Yes, that is the fiancee of the right name, she Wei son Jin calculate what, also just is nine Ye mouth so-called his daughter just, and he still has a fiancee to call Su smoke.


    The woman recognized by her family!


    Listen is because of Su Yan''s reason, the facial expression of Rong Chen is a little soft a lot, only listen to him way: "just like this?" Are you sure it''s not Chu moting?


    After this sentence, Jiuye didn''t ask.


    Every time when Chu moting is involved, he always reminds himself that she is not mu Wei, but Wei Zijin.


    "Why else do you think it''s for other men?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My Wei son Jin''s heart isn''t so big!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This woman!


    The little guy''s prickly appearance makes people feel headache, but I have to say that this kind of situation will often happen in the future.final.


    Wei son Jin or walked with 9 ye, can''t tolerate her to resist, tied up special plane directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Mosena.


    Ran a few days, still come back after all, looking at this familiar emperor Hao, Son Jin in the heart a burst of exclamation, nine Ye direct take her to go in, just let everybody didn''t expect is.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yan is also there, and her mother Haiyue is with her.


    "Lu Feng!" The ninth master is furious!


    Obviously, the last thing he wants to see is Su Yan.


    Lu Feng immediately appears beside the ninth master. When he sees Su Yan and Hai Yue sitting together in the hall, he can''t help but feel a pain in his head. The mother and son are not in the same situation. Now outsiders can''t intervene in this matter.


    Lu Feng had to stand on one side respectfully.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not for you to take people..."


    "Chen, are you going to drive out with my mother?" Nine Ye Rong Chen''s words didn''t finish to be interrupted sternly by still have.


    Eyes always bad fall on Wei Zijin, if the eyes can kill people, then Haiyue already wanted Wei Zijin''s life.


    The Son Jin looks at a scene in front of, the heart bottom a burst of scar delimits.


    She knew for a long time that she would face these problems when she came back. Although Jiuye''s words were very reliable, it was his mother after all. So, how could she cross this gap?


    Haiyue looked at Wei Zijin''s eyes more and more cold, even fiercely asked: "how, Miss Wei thinks, between me and you, I am an outsider?"


    The tone is so aggressive, the Wei son Jin of card also can''t say a word.


    It''s cold all over!


    It seems that at this moment, the whole person is standing on an isolated island. This is one of the reasons why she didn''t want to come back with the ninth master before. The Rong family doesn''t like her.


    Plus now she even nine Ye''s heart are not sure, a su smoke, a Chu little mouth Weiwei, has thoroughly stirred her confusion.


    "Get out."


    Nine ye, speak after all!


    The man''s tone is sharp, and he doesn''t give anyone face, even his mother Haiyue.


    Turn round, to Wei son Jin a face dotes on drown of gentleness: "Son Jin, go upstairs first."


    "Rong Chen."


    Hai Yue reacted from the shock. She couldn''t believe what she had just heard. She What did you hear!? She even for this woman, let her as a mother out?


    Mercilessly stare Wei son Jin one eye, then see to allow Chen, the tone is full of painful color way: "you for a stand in, let me this mother go out?"


    "Lu Feng."


    Double two words, is stabbed nine ye to lose reason.


    He won''t forget that when he was in mobalo, Zijin was always fighting with him because of the word "double". Now he''s doing such a thing again. The little guy must be sad.


    Lu Feng stepped forward and heard Jiu ye say, "take Miss Wei up."


    "Miss Wei, please


    "Nine masters."


    "Son Jin, believe me, eh?" In a word, it is so firm.


    Zijin how many thousands of words are stuck in the throat, a word also can''t say, fundus, a pain color across, that kind of pain, only she can understand.


    Under such circumstances, she could not say anything. She nodded and Lu Feng went up first.


    But Haiyue''s stand in sentence undoubtedly hurt her heart.


    Before many people said, in fact, she can tolerate the shadow to come out, but nine master''s mother said she is a double, or in front of nine master, this south is a little difficult to accept.


    When Rongchen, Suyan and Haiyue are left in the hall.


    The man''s eyes to Hai Yue are bloodthirsty.


    Just listen to him a word a way: "this empress''s hostess, only Wei Zijin a person, she Not a double! It''s the woman I love, so if you can''t accept it, please


    Every word is so firm.


    Su Yan, who has never spoken, is in deep sorrow!


    Haiyue was even more enraged, "you, you are for a woman."


    "Get out."


    "Rong Chen!"


    "After the Rong family, there will be no Rong Chen!"


    Hai Yue


    Su Yan


    What is he doing? For the sake of a Wei son Jin, is announcing to cut off the relation with allow family? Just because his mother didn''t agree with them, he was worried that he would hurt the woman and not even his family.


    Haiyue wake up, "you are crazy, you must be crazy."


    "What kind of ecstasy did that woman give you, so much so that you could do it because she wanted nothing."


    Haiyue once fainted.


    In Jiuye''s heart, there was no family relationship between the rich and the poor. From childhood to adulthood, he had memories of his mother''s struggle against the little three, even their children.He fell ill several times because his mother was trying to get his father home.


    No one knows how much Jiuye, who grew up in such a cold environment, longed for the warmth of his family, especially when he came to mosena these years and met Mu''s family!


    Another is Wei Wei, which is true, let him feel the warmth of home, so many years, he is so persistent to Wei Wei.


    ¡­¡­


    Room.


    Nine ye come in, a embrace Wei son Jin into the bosom, but this time, Son Jin didn''t resist.


    At the corner just now, she heard the conversation between Jiuye and Haiyue. Really She is also very shocked, nine Ye unexpectedly because of her, with the family deadlock to such a point.


    "Nine masters."


    "Don''t make trouble, let me hold you for a while!" These a few words, it is the heart that shakes painful Wei son Jin more.


    She even reproached herself for making trouble with the ninth master because of those things. She could have fallen out with her family. So, what could she doubt about this man?

 Chapter 107

    Heart, very painful, more in fact also love this man!


    "I''m sorry!" Three words overflow from Son Jin mouth, is so many bitterness.


    These three words, let the man hold her more tightly.


    Feel familiar with each other''s breath, as if only in this way, each other can be at ease, unconsciously, they have already become each other''s dependence.


    "Son Jin."


    "Well."


    "I love you, you believe me!"


    "I believe it These two words, Wei son Jin also is say of firm.


    How can she not believe it? This man doesn''t even want his family for her sake. What else can she not believe?


    Heart, very heavy!


    Of course, she didn''t know the original relationship between Jiuye and her family, so at this time, she chose to believe Jiuye unconditionally.


    "Son Jin."


    "Don''t explain, I believe you!" I really believe it.


    In the belief at the same time, even in the guilt before their own nine Ye those tantrums.


    Kissing is their closest contact now.


    Each other sink, but also trust each other.


    But in this intimate contact, in each other''s hearts, what they feel is heartache. Only they can understand the pain.


    It was a long time before the ninth master let go of the man in his arms.


    "Son Jin."


    "Well."


    "It''s good of you to believe me!" The tone is very gratifying.


    God knows, the thing that nine ye fear most is Son Jin don''t trust oneself, if even love of person''s trust all can''t get, that is let a person most painful.


    Zijin hugged the man''s thin waist and said: "I believe you, I will always believe it!"


    This promise, I have to say, is to let nine Ye moved mind.


    Originally thought Haiyue and Suyan come to the door, Zijin will make a world shaking, did not expect that she would react like this, this is really let nine ye had to be shocked.


    Such a farce, it will be so depressed.


    It''s just this. It''s not over.


    And what kind of person is he? The person who has been used to holding everything in his hand all his life is now!


    Nine ye so disobey her, this is to let her heart bottom to Wei son Jin of that dissatisfaction more and more serious, also more and more thick.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the ninth birthday is coming.


    Wei Zijin, who seldom comes out, plans to buy a birthday present for Jiu Ye. However, when she arrives at the mall, she meets Hai Yue.


    "Miss Wei, let''s talk!" Haiyue has always been a strong woman.


    Straight to the point, no matter whether Wei Zijin agrees or not, there are two black bodyguards behind Zijin the next moment. This forced posture is so obvious.


    Slightly frown, tone not happy way: "let madam want to talk with me what, I already understand, but please forgive me difficult to obey."


    For the meaning of Wei Zijin''s shirking, Haiyue has a look in the past, and directly asks the bodyguard to set her up and go.


    Ten minutes later.


    In a box in a cafe.


    Hai Yue pushes a check of 50 million yuan to Wei Zijin and says coldly: "I have investigated your life experience. Your parents died in a big fire, and you are just an orphan now."


    "You are not worthy of the ninth master. I don''t think you know how many people will die in a year like this among the rich and powerful families!"


    It''s a complete threat!


    Wei Zi Jin''s vision is a move, didn''t answer words, just took the coffee in front of to drink a mouthful, quietly waiting for the words that Hai Yue wants to say next.


    Just listen to her to continue: "if you insist to want to be together with Chen, there won''t be a good end between you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "On the contrary, the 50 million will make you prosperous for the rest of your life!"


    Undoubtedly, Haiyue''s analysis is correct.


    Between rich and powerful families, the usual means is not to spend money?


    If it''s Mu Wei before, Haiyue will not use money to send her. After all, she knows that the Mu family is never short of money. If Mu Wei is not an illegitimate daughter, it''s enough to match Jiuye.


    It''s just a pity!


    Now falling in love with such a woman, Haiyue is even more angry.


    "You have to think well, if you refuse, your life in the future, not only me, but also everyone in the family, will make you live in extreme depression, life is not like death!"


    See Wei son Jin don''t talk, sea Yue continue to add oil of say.


    There is no doubt that all one''s life is for happiness.


    Haiyue this so-called repression, even if don''t have been, Wei Zijin also absolutely understand among them sad.


    Just, think of nine Ye last night because she and sea Yue before conflict, at this time, how can she abandon him regardless? Pick up the 50 million check in front of you.


    Laughing at Hai Yue, she said: "I think Mrs. Rong has never investigated the living standard now, has she?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Although I''m just an orphan, it''s definitely more than 50 million. Is it suitable for Mrs. Rong to send beggars?"


    "You have a big appetite!"


    Haiyue shocked!


    I didn''t expect that 50 million women were too few. In the past, any woman could only be sent by hundreds of thousands of people. She was still used to seeing that she had been with Rong Chen for such a long time, and the provision was more vain.


    Even Su Yan is just a five million dollar deal.


    For her words, Wei son Jin also just a tiny smile, have no what reaction.


    Hai Yue''s old blood was in her heart. She asked, "how much do you want?"


    "At least a billion?"


    "Oh, you really overestimate yourself This woman really dares to speak.


    One billion!


    Even as a top club, it''s definitely not a small number!


    Compared with Hai Yue''s anger, Wei Zijin''s reaction was much more insipid. She only heard her tone ridicule: "in Mrs. Rong''s heart, I overestimate myself, but in my heart, I actually have more than one billion!"


    Hum, she has a lot of money, so let her give more money to kill herself. Wei Zijin is not polite at all.


    Although it''s not a small number, Haiyue, who has no sense now, also signs a check of one billion to weizijin, "go away now!"


    "I need three days!"


    "You...!"


    "What''s more, the ninth master has been together for such a long time. Is Mrs. Rong so mean that I can''t say goodbye to him?"


    The Wei son Jin laughs wildly, especially she now this face originally evil ye, such a smile, completely is a face evil evil cheap goods appearance.


    Hai Yue''s teeth are itching, but mosena can''t move her easily. The relationship between her and her son has deteriorated to such a state.


    If you hurt this woman again, it won''t be worth it!


    Ruthlessly stare Wei son Jin one eye, "you want to dare to play a trick, I definitely let your corpse bone have no save."


    Drop this sentence, Hai Yue leaves directly, don''t want to stay one more minute with Wei Zijin at all.


    Looking at the check of this one billion in the hand, Son Jin laughed!


    Not long after I got out of the coffee shop, my mobile phone rang. I took it out and saw that it was the ninth master. I answered: "Ninth master!"


    "Where are you?"


    The man on the other side of the phone was a little depressed.


    Obviously, he''s angry!


    This anger, however, was also oppressed by him.


    Wei son Jin immediately heard out, in the heart clapped Deng for a while, presumably sea Yue has already called him?


    "I''ll be with you in a minute." Drop this words, Son Jin directly hung up the phone.


    Obviously, it''s not easy to explain to him on the phone about the receipt of the $1 billion check. The more you explain, the more chaotic it will be.


    And the ninth master on the phone.


    Looking at the cell phone under the black screen, a bitter smile rose on the corner of his mouth. Just now, he received a call from his mother. Undoubtedly, Haiyue said that weizijin was a hypocritical person.


    I can''t get rid of 50 million. I want her 1 billion! One billion. What is she going to do? Do you really want to leave him?


    No, no, it''s something he can''t accept. No matter what happens, that woman can''t leave her, so he''s flustered!


    "Lu Feng."


    "Yes, Jiuye!"


    "Do you think she can be trusted?" Asked this sentence, nine Ye is undoubtedly painful.


    There is no doubt that when he heard Haiyue say that weizijin took her one billion yuan, he was shocked that she would take the one billion yuan, but he was still flustered. Did she want to leave herself!


    If the former Mu Wei, he must trust her, but now Wei Zijin, he dare not!


    That kind of panic, no one can understand the suffering, he is so love her, ten years has never changed, he can tolerate her jealous unreasonable, but leave him!


    Lu Feng frowned, and his face was dignified. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Mu Wei would accept Haiyue''s money.


    "Jiuye should believe Miss Wei. She is serious about your heart! Otherwise, I won''t be so noisy when I hear those remarks! "


    Think of before Mu Wei make so fierce, Lu Feng not quite sure said.


    He thought, a woman because of a man, it must be because of love, right?


    Think of Son Jin before because Su smoke and Chu Mo Ting''s wife''s affair son make so, 9 Ye''s facial expression can''t help lax a few minutes, obviously, he is nervous!


    Nervous that woman will leave at any time, if so, he is afraid is also unable to bear.


    Muwei arrived at the office soon.


    When see nine ye a face serious of sit on the leather chair of time, careful liver all lightly tremble, a face please of come to nine Ye side, "nine Ye.""Where did you go just now?"


    "Your mother wants to see me, dare I not?"


    "What did you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the point of talking like a complete interrogation?


    Well, at this time, Mu Wei has basically confirmed that Haiyue absolutely calls Jiuye about the coffee shop.


    In fact, even if she doesn''t call Jiuye, she will come to Jiuye! But now, it''s really hard to be preempted!!


    He came directly to Jiuye and sat on the man''s lap. The flattering look made Jiuye''s heart even more nervous. For his mother''s words What would she say!?


    Zijin, you can''t cheat me any more!


    A Chu Mo Ting, almost let him crazy, if again because of other reasons to leave, then he Rong Chen, must be her own hands to the hell.

 Chapter 108

    In the past, a person can watch her happy in hell, but now, can he watch her like that?


    No, no!


    If he goes to hell again, he will take her with him, even if life is worse than death.


    "Ninth master, you can kill insects with your frown. Don''t be so serious."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Son Jin Two words, men''s bitter overflow, which implies how much bitterness.


    Looking at the pain color of the man''s eyes, Wei Zijin can''t calm down after all.


    She handed a check of one billion yuan to Jiuye, "no, that''s it."


    When I saw this check, Jiuye didn''t know how to describe his mood. What did the little guy want to say to himself? For this check!!


    Wei Zi Jin is not a person who is good at explaining, but to nine ye, she is willing to explain.


    Especially because he and his mother make such a mess, she will naturally be absolutely frank with him.


    "Your mother gave it to me. She told me to leave you."


    Anyway, they have been deadlocked to that point!


    Weizijin now only want to do is, no matter what situation, all want to nine Ye frank, only absolute frank, in order to maximize and reduce the misunderstanding between them.


    She can''t defend against the secret arrows of the conspiracy between the rich and the poor. So in such an inexperienced life, what she can do is to protect herself and absolutely believe in Jiuye.


    Nine Ye didn''t expect Wei son Jin can be so frank in front of oneself, can think of this among them reasons, can''t help but nervous again ask: "that you still want?"


    "She has a lot of money. Why don''t I?"


    "Do you know that the one billion yuan is to buy you to leave me as a condition for you to leave me?" This is a pain in the bottom of his heart.


    However, for his painful tangle, just listen to Wei Zijin way: "I don''t want, she won''t also catch urgent let me leave you?"


    In a word, the cottage will open in an instant.


    Yes, even if she doesn''t want the money, Haiyue''s character will be stronger!


    Did not wait for nine ye to speak, listen to Son Jin to continue to say: "still have, do you know your mother is how to talk with me?"


    "How?"


    "It was the bodyguard who sent me to the coffee shop! Do I want to, can I get away? Anyway, it''s all about money, so we need a bigger one! " Think of this kind of impolite behavior, Son Jin small mouth is murmuring, obviously very unhappy.


    This sentence, is to let nine Ye heart all mercilessly shake for a while.


    Therefore, her acceptance of the $1 billion is just an expedient measure to get rid of it. Not only does she get rid of it, but also she has to give it to Yin Haiyue!?


    "You are really not willing to take any loss!"


    "Even if she''s your mother, she can''t be so tough on me!" Murmured the little woman.


    Yes, the one billion yuan is Haiyue, who is black because she is angry. She is really angry, but Jiuye doesn''t mean to blame her.


    In such a situation, she can adapt to protect themselves, which is gratifying.


    The man doted on her hair and said, "you


    Damn, she''s smart, or she''s weird?


    I have to say that when Haiyue called, he was really flustered.


    And Hai Yue will tell Rong Chen in time of this one billion, it is not for Rong Chen''s sake, but anxious to let Rong Chen see what kind of person Wei Zijin is.


    If is nine Ye dislike Wei son Jin, then this is another matter.


    And she also underestimated Wei Zijin, thought she would take the initiative to ask for so much money, is a hypocritical woman around the front of the car, will leave because of this billion.


    It''s just that she miscalculated.


    "Nine masters."


    "Well?"


    "Did you just get angry because I took the billion? You think I''m leaving you? " The little woman asked him about his warm eyes.


    The ninth master is ashamed!


    At that moment, he really thought that Zijin would leave him because of the billions. If so, what is his love for more than ten years?


    For that distrust, he felt deeply ashamed, very helpless rubbed the hair of Son Jin, "don''t be so naughty next time?"


    "Well, after all, you don''t believe me."


    I wouldn''t be so angry if I believed it.


    The small woman a pair of want to get angry of appearance, let nine Ye originally put down of heart, instantly and thoroughly lift up, have to say, he is now really afraid of this small guy.


    If she was angry, the consequences would be very serious.


    It is very gentle kiss her cheek, said: "well, don''t be angry, well, I believe you."


    Just at that moment just now, the only thing he can believe is that the Mu Wei before is not the Wei Zijin now.But because of today''s event, he also absolutely believed in her!


    But nine Ye where know!


    In the depth of the rich family, there are some conspiracies that they can''t prevent at all. They can''t predict how far this firm trust will go.


    "What about the billion?" Zijin looked at the check of one billion yuan in Jiuye''s hand.


    In the heart Du Du, won''t be so wanted to go back?


    However, just listen to nine Ye way: "help you return!"


    It''s going to be lost!!


    Well, one billion, one billion. Just thinking about Wei Zijin, I feel that the flesh hurts.


    Looking at her small mood, nine Ye amusingly kisses her, "how, does the small money fan even want to use this money?"


    "Well, the ninth master doesn''t know. In fact, I''m quite poor."


    It''s really poor!


    The money she wants to buy for Jiu Ye today has been saved for a long time.


    This words, doubtless shocked nine ye, completely didn''t expect the little guy would say such words, poor? Isn''t that a big joke? If you let people know that he Rong Chen''s woman is very poor, this!


    However, Jiuye ignored it after all.


    At his side, he almost did everything, food, clothing, housing are given her the best, but in money, he seems to have never given her.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s a billion!"


    "Do you want it?"


    Wei Zijin Isn''t that right?


    He really thought that she would ask Haiyue for a billion yuan just for fun?


    Just listen to her way: "the earthquake just happened in the south, I think this money...!"


    "I''ll give you how much you want to pay back the money!" The Son Jin''s words didn''t finish saying is completely interrupted by nine Ye.


    In the final analysis, the ninth master is quite reasonable sometimes.


    In Wei Zijin''s heart, the money of these money elder sister doesn''t need to be in vain, what to return to do? Anyway, they have a lot of money. All afternoon, Zijin talks about these principles to Jiuye.


    Finally, Jiuye felt that what she said was reasonable.


    See a man look somewhat loose, Wei son Jin continues: "since their money top of the wardrobe, that give more people who need money is not good, nine Ye you say is not."


    "Well, you''re right!"


    So, the check of that one billion is so gorgeous to return to Wei Zijin hand.


    Especially her saying, "their money is worth the wardrobe!" Inexplicable, nine Ye because of this sentence to smile.


    Finally, the misunderstanding was solved.


    From because of that so-called woman some misunderstandings, Wei Zijin has been paying special attention to these things, strive to solve the misunderstanding, don''t have misunderstanding.


    Haiyue''s sentence between the rich and powerful family''s oppression, completely reminded Wei Zijin.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally is to buy a gift for nine ye, because the appearance of Hai Yue, completely interrupted Son Jin, this not, can only in good opportunity in looking for an opportunity.


    However, Jiuye''s birthday is really coming.


    In the tea room!


    "Lu Feng, Lu Feng."


    "Yes, Miss Wei!"


    "You have been with Jiuye for a long time. His birthday is coming. What can I give him?" Wei son Jin a face of collapse.


    God knows she really has no experience in such a thing.


    I may have had birthday experience before, but amnesia is really bad. I forget everything, so that I don''t know what birthday should be like now.


    Looking at Mu Wei like this, Lu Feng smiles!


    Finally, I saw the day when Mu Wei fell in love with Jiu Ye. It''s not a waste of years for Jiu Ye to love her deeply.


    With a smile, he said, "the most precious gift for Jiuye is nothing but yourself."


    "What, me?"


    "Yes, Miss Wei! The most precious gift for Jiuye is you Lu Feng said this sentence full of deep meaning and left.


    Leave Wei son Jin alone in the tea room, feel the head!


    Give yourself to him!?


    That''s not good, right!? Although the relationship between her and Jiuye is also very close, usually there is no little kiss, but really together that line is still guarded.


    Can Lu Feng that words let Wei son Jin tangle, really want to give oneself to him?


    No, I can''t!


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Dihao in the evening.


    Weizijin is still entangled with the words that Lu Feng said to her. After dinner, Jiuye returns to his study and is busy, but weizijin is still alive.


    "What''s the matter?" See Wei son Jin to follow up, the man tiny Cu eyebrow!


    Obviously, in his busy time, before Son Jin never disturb, but today she this is!?


    At this time, nine Ye just discover Son Jin face is full of worry!See nine Ye is to pay attention to her finally, Wei son Jin comes forward, thief Xi Xi ask: "nine ye, do you want me very much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What the hell is that!


    No doubt, this sentence instantly let the man''s blood surge.


    If he doesn''t have strong self-control, he will take her directly.


    A woman pulled into his arms, voice hoarse way: "little fool, do you know the danger of this sentence?"


    "Well, I''m suffocating!"


    The strength is too heavy, Wei son Jin feels his breath all want to gasp not to come up, as for so excited, she also is to ask.


    All of you: -- Is this a question you can ask yourself?


    Obviously, it can''t!


    In the next time, the two people are so quiet confrontation together.


    "Stupid, stupid!"


    After amnesia, the contrast in character is undoubtedly too big, this kind of big, people feel untrue, seems to hold, really not the previous muwei!

 Chapter 109

    Small head arched out, still a face serious ask: "nine Ye is not?"


    "You still ask!"


    Men are really helpless!


    To her, he really has no resistance at all. Is it really good to go on like this? This little thing.


    "Then...!"


    "Yes, do you?" Wei son Jin''s words didn''t finish saying to be interrupted by 9 Ye.


    This damned little woman is really fearless!


    To tell you the truth, how many times we were together, the ninth master was trying his best to restrain himself, even hard to endure.


    There is a saying: if a man button you, then that man must love you, because he can''t bear you to lose dignity in front of your future husband!


    Even if he is determined to love you and accompany you forever, then he will not touch you until the night of marriage. That love must be cherished.


    However, the man''s "do you give it?" , Wei son Jin but small face flushes.


    Eyes flickering, such as deer general collision is more startled the man''s heart.


    However, don''t wait for nine ye to have an action, listen to Wei son Jin a face embarrassed way: "that, can I discuss a matter son with you?"


    When talking about discussing, Wei Zijin looks serious!


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the man!


    At the same time, my heart also clattered.


    Very curious Wei son Jin after all want to discuss with oneself what matter son.


    And next moment, listen to Wei Zi Jin way: "that, actually I want to say with you, I want to restore memory."


    "What?"


    In an instant, Jiuye was shocked in the same place!


    I didn''t expect that it was this matter that she said to discuss with herself so seriously.


    What does this little guy want to know?


    "Jiuye, I feel like I have lost a lot of important memories. I want to remember them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And I also feel that for you, I seem to have lost a lot of important memories. I don''t think I will regret it!"


    "Regret being with me?" The man asked sharply.


    In Mu Wei these words, nine Ye''s facial expression is also sink down.


    Regret!?


    Ask this world is most likely to make people regret, nothing more than life events, that is to let oneself avoid, but also can not accept the pain!


    She lost her memory, so she worried that she would regret being with her?


    "Jiuye, it''s not what you think. I just don''t want to be with you with regret."


    "That son Jin, you tell me, you can have what regret with me together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a pity!


    She doesn''t know!


    It was this afternoon that Lu Feng told her that she was subconsciously resisting when she gave herself to Jiu Ye.


    As for why she resisted, when she went to think deeply, her head would ache like that.


    "Don''t be angry, Ninth master? I just thought, I have the right to know some of my memories, don''t you think? "


    "Well, if I tell you that those memories were bad before, would you still want to remember them?"


    "You know me before?" Wei son Jin surprised of ask.


    Before, Jiuye told her that he had saved her!


    She is Wei Zijin. Her parents died in that big fire. She believes! But now when it comes to memory, why does the ninth master seem to know something?


    Rong Chen Leng! "I don''t know!" he said


    "Before, we didn''t know each other."


    "Then you...!"


    "Zijin, what you should think about most is our future, you know? Don''t cling to the past, eh? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t cling to the past!


    But Jiuye, do you know that people without the past will be extremely insecure. Who can understand the pain!


    Without the past, it''s like a bird without feet.


    Whether it''s a good or a bad past, it''s a part of life. If you don''t even have that part, it''s self-evident.


    And see nine Ye''s reaction, it seems that he knows something.


    "Want to know about the past?"


    "Yes


    "If you didn''t love me in the past, would you leave me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Love is not him!?


    Can''t, Wei son Jin heart bottom surprised for a while, she thinks this is absolutely impossible, after all she to nine Ye of these fellings can''t cheat a person!


    It''s just that Jiuye means, "between us."


    "Good son Jin, let it be?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t cling to the past too much!"


    He didn''t want her to know about the past.


    After all, she and Chu Mo Ting are involved in too much, and he has no courage to wait for her for ten years.Now, isn''t that good? Why must we stick to the past?


    Nine ye will Mu Wei mercilessly rub in the bosom, heart, pain of fierce!


    Feel the man''s pain, the Wei son Jin in the heart is also not good, she just don''t want to leave the incomplete oneself to him just, but now see the man so sad, she also can''t bear.


    "Sorry, I just..."! I don''t want to have regrets between us. "


    "As long as you''re by my side, I won''t have regrets!"


    "Well, if I don''t stick to the past, I can''t remember it!" Wei son Jin can''t bear nine ye to be so heartbroken for her.


    I even hate myself for saying such a thing just now.


    That''s all!


    Since God arranged for her to lose her memory and stay with Jiu Ye, maybe it was pity that this man loved her, so let her forget everything before!


    ¡­¡­


    In the study!


    Weizijin has gone to sleep, but in the dark, there is a strong smell of smoke everywhere.


    Nine Ye smoked a lot of cigarettes, one by one, obviously, he was afraid!


    Although after the Son Jin also change a tongue to say no longer cling to that lost memory, but she since put forward, still let him how many can feel she is actually in care.


    Dial out a phone call, it''s Mufeng''s.


    The phone soon picked up, "Mufeng."


    "Ninth master, what''s the matter?"


    "Vivian wants to think of the past!" This sentence is bitter.


    He''s scared!


    Although she was against this topic at that time, now I think of it, Jiuye had to face this reality. She just lost her memory temporarily. Eventually, she will think of all that.


    What do you think of it then? At that time, how should they face each other?


    Mu Feng on the other side of the phone was stunned for a moment, and said, "don''t let her remember. That memory is too painful for her."


    "But what if she remembers? You will hate us


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, that''s what Jiuye is most worried about.


    In fact, how many times before he didn''t go on at the last pass, he was worried that Mu Wei would resent him when she remembered.


    She suddenly said, want to remember the past!


    And he did not want to make her think of the time to completely together? At that time, if she was willing to talk to herself!


    He is proud!


    Now enjoy the happiness, as if he stole, and at any time will be found by the master.


    "Jiuye, don''t forget that she promised to be with you before she lost her memory."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes! That''s right!


    Before she lost her memory, she promised to be with her? So what is he afraid of?


    Mufeng a word, completely untied the nine master''s heart knot.


    Her Weiwei has always been making decisions after careful consideration, so when she made that decision, she must have really given up on Chu moting!


    Just now, he nine ye still very persistent thinking, is to let her remember all that.


    "Nine masters."


    "Well."


    "This time, you can only believe in yourself!" Mufeng is very deep meaning said.


    Naturally, it was when Mu Wei first told them that she fell in love with a man named Chu moting.


    At that time, when Jiuye got the news, he almost collapsed, but because of her love, he repressed and licked the wound alone.


    The reason why he didn''t object is that he believed that what Wei Wei''s eyes found was a man who could make her happy for the rest of her life.


    But who knows, later she almost lost her life in that love.


    If it wasn''t for Jiuye''s constant attention, Mu Wei might have died like this!


    "You''re right, I can only believe in myself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I see. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome! I don''t worry about giving you Wei Wei! " Mufeng tone firmly said.


    In fact, he didn''t believe in Jiu Ye, but he was thinking that if Mu Wei recovered her memory and wanted to go with Chu Mo Ting, this man would start an earth shaking war!


    At that time, it was the most difficult ending.


    Under such circumstances, no one between them is willing to let things have half a point is wavering.


    It''s good to go on like this. It''s over!


    Hang up Mufeng''s phone, the man in the dark raised a bitter smile: "yes, this time I only believe in myself!"


    No matter who, he will never believe it again!


    Think of Wei Wei that time full of blood fall in his arms, how can he trust her to the man?


    ¡­¡­


    In her sleep, Mu Wei feels a powerful ring around her.Murmured, "Oh, sleepy!"


    "Sleep!"


    It''s the ninth master!


    After the phone call with Mufeng, a lot of things in the man''s heart have been opened, now holding muwei''s hands, are so at ease! How could he forget that he had promised to be with him before she lost her memory.


    So, he''s right now!


    "Son Jin."


    "Well, sleep!" Little woman sleepy voice came, see is really tired.


    Men smile bitterly!


    What a big heart!


    After such a disaster, I can still sleep.


    In this way, in many cases, there will be no such small temper.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    When Mu Wei found that Jiu Ye was on her little bed, the whole person was confused. "Jiu Ye, how can you be on my bed?"


    The man pecked her in the mouth.


    "You and I are going to get married in the future. What''s wrong with sleeping together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, that''s right!


    But I''m not married after all!

 Chapter 110

    But think of every time to pull a little distance words will lead to a burst of sad men, those words to the mouth were all swallowed.


    Obviously, we can''t say too much!


    "Nine masters."


    "Well."


    "I love you!" Three words, in this morning, infinite warmth.


    Man smile, smile is very good-looking!


    No doubt, this sentence, let nine Ye happy, finally, and so on to this sentence!


    Although she is amnesia, but no doubt, or let the man feel the taste of happiness, at least, he has the amnesia Weiwei, weizijin!


    "Son Jin."


    "Well."


    "I love you, too!"


    This beautiful morning is undoubtedly the warmest.


    As if countless fireworks bloom between them, the seed between them finally blooms.


    They both smile like each other.


    When getting up, the Son Jin pesters a man, "I want nine ye to help me change clothes!"


    "Good!"


    This is the words that Weiwei couldn''t say before!


    Before she, reserved, conservative, also stubborn! Now she is active, sunny and more playful.


    "Son Jin."


    "Well."


    "Can I help you change every day?"


    "Good!" Wei Zijin is eager!


    She is very lazy. If someone is willing to serve her, why not?


    ¡­¡­


    They are happy and harmonious.


    But a lot of things, but far from finished, such as this time weizijin played Haiyue, that Haiyue rage, will not let weizijin!


    But with Jiuye''s protection, Haiyue will certainly take her!


    "Nine masters."


    "Well."


    "I don''t want to go to the company today, OK?"


    "No way!" Nine Ye don''t want to also don''t think of of of refuse, now in his opinion, besides his side, still really no place can let her safe and sound.


    Haiyue now lives here and refuses to go, so Wei Zijin must be inseparable from him.


    "Why, it''s boring?" See little women do not want to go to the company!


    But I can''t help it. I''m very busy. I have to take her to the company.


    Weizijin nodded: "well, it''s boring!"


    "In the evening, take you to a place, you will like it!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course!"


    "Good, good!" As soon as I heard that there was something interesting, the little thing finally stopped.


    But during the day to the company, weizijin all day is stuffy, all the Games in the mobile phone are dragged out to play again, or feel bored!


    Looking at her playing the game, he shook his head helplessly. It''s really different!


    Weiwei in the past can''t touch the game.


    Now this guy is totally addicted to it.


    All day long, she seemed to have nothing else to do except play games. She really lost her memory and became a child.


    It''s hard to get to work!


    "Ninth master, you''re a man of your word!" When hearing that the man has a social intercourse, Wei Zijin wants to cry directly!


    Can we not do so much!


    I feel like I''m going to lose love!


    Looking at the little guy''s watery eyes, the ninth master kneaded her soft hair and said, "let''s go and take you to have a look!"


    "Nine masters!"


    Lu Feng was very embarrassed.


    This evening''s party can''t be underestimated. Can we just say that if we don''t go, we won''t go? Isn''t that good?


    However, the whole form of Jiuye now is that if this little guy is bored any more, he will be bored. He must take him out to let the wind out first.


    "Ninth master, is it really important?" When the man wants to take her to walk, Wei son Jin can''t help but dun next footstep of ask.


    Nine Ye just smile not language!


    "Well, you go to the party first. I can wait for you."


    "Together?"


    "Good!"


    Wei son Jin has already admitted life, nine ye now no matter where to all want to take her.


    For these social intercourse, Wei son Jin is more a head two big! See of she is in these things son of fidgety, have to say, this refreshed nine ye to now Son Jin of cognition!


    In the past, muwei was able to do all kinds of things in the shopping mall, but now, she can''t integrate into this life at all.


    "Ninth master, I want to eat that!" The little guy just eats!


    He kept winking at Jiu Ye.


    This kind of snack goods, Jiuye is also satisfied, very good, can personally feed is also good.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with Jiuye''s happiness now!Chu Mo ting on mobaro''s side, however, is in a state of anxiety. He always feels that muwei is not dead, but when he can''t find the woman, he is also in despair.


    "Yang Ye!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Still looking, right?"


    "Looking for it!" Yang Ye is helpless!


    Although the husband has accepted the death of his wife, but from time to time will still think of people to find.


    "Make sure you find her!" Be sure to find it!


    Chu moting is ill. He is very sick!


    Every night all night insomnia, suddenly seems to be as old as ten years old, Yang Ye see in the eyes, also worried about such Chu Mo Ting!


    When can he get out of the pain of losing his wife.


    Even nine ye love so deep, also because of a woman and out of the shadow, but now Mr. is completely trapped in despair, unable to extricate himself!


    It''s not good for him to go on like this, but no one can say anything.


    Even the old man of Chu is out, it''s useless!


    ¡­¡­


    Mosena.


    Wei son Jin looking at the woman in front of, whole body all erect the stab of automatic protection.


    Su Yan came to her side and pulled up her wrist, "you, what are you going to do?"


    "Why don''t you leave him?" Su Yan''s eyes are full of hatred.


    Mu Wei has already gone, why appear a Wei son Jin again, why God can''t pity her for a while, she already wanted to be driven crazy.


    Wei son Jin jilted to jilt wrist, but the woman is to hold of very tight, only listen to her very ferocious say: "leave him."


    "Why do you say that to me, his fiancee?" Wei Zijin is finally irritated!


    Looking at Su Yan''s evil and anger!


    Wei son Jin subconsciously wants to avoid, tell her consciously, this woman avoids better.


    "Pa!" The next moment, the Wei son Jin face received a slap in the face.


    This is Su Yan. Hit her for the second time!


    "You shameless woman, stay away from the ninth master, OK?"


    Su Yan is really crazy!


    Muwei was a woman whom Jiuye had loved for more than ten years before, and she recognized it. She didn''t even have the heart to see muwei die like that. She really loved Jiuye!


    He couldn''t bear to bear the loss, but she failed in the end.


    But why is this woman?


    Why did she get the love of Jiuye?


    Shocked in situ, Wei Zijin didn''t react for a while. She was beaten again. She was enraged and attacked. She slapped Su Yan in the face!


    This slap in the face, no doubt ignited all the anger, the two people are so entangled.


    ¡­¡­


    In the company.


    Jiuye heard that Wei Zijin went out and met Su Yan. They started fighting. He immediately stood up and went out. He yelled: "when did she go out?"


    "Just now, Miss Wei said to buy some women''s things!"


    Jiuye: "I''m not sure." Women''s stuff!


    That''s right. Although she was very boring to this kind of life, she also obediently followed him. Damn it, she didn''t watch it at a glance, and something happened again.


    It has to be said that Jiuye is now an infinite headache. When can he be relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiuye arrives, Su Yan and Wei Zijin have been pulled apart by the police!


    Two women have different degrees of minor injuries, women fight, it is no doubt that all kinds of tricks are together to fight, Su Yan is driven crazy!


    Wei Zijin is not a weak woman. If someone moves her, he will return her a hundred times. She has short hair, but Su Yan''s long hair will suffer. She''s caught in a mess.


    "Lu Feng."


    "Yes, Jiuye!"


    "Get rid of it, don''t be too happy!" The man coldly drops this order and directly takes Wei Zijin to walk toward the car!


    As if to think of something, can not help but add: "ten times it!"


    "Yes


    Lu Feng understood!


    Coarsely aimed Wei son Jin''s face, nine Ye''s meaning, he naturally understands this ten times exactly what meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car!


    Wei son Jin saw nine ye one eye, murmur a way: "let Lu Feng come back, don''t go!"


    "She...!"


    "Jiuye, this is between us women!" Nine Ye words didn''t finish to be interrupted by Wei son Jin.


    Together for so long, Wei Zijin naturally knows what kind of person Jiu Ye is. If she wants to lynch Su Yan completely, that woman will not live!


    Although Su Yan is very disgusting, but want her life, Wei Zijin still can''t bear.


    Nine Ye tiny Cu eyebrow, but still listened to Wei son Jin of, "good, listen to your!"That sentence, this is our woman''s matter, he likes to listen! This little guy has listed being with him as a woman''s business, so she is so fierce today, and is trying to completely drive away her rival!?


    This kind of care is on the tip of her heart, he likes, feel very happy.


    But the wound on her face, it is to let him more distressed, fingers, gently stroked to get nail scratches, "pain?"


    "It hurts, but it has to be beaten."


    "Well? Are you addicted to fighting


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is fight addiction!?


    She''s going completely crazy now, okay?


    She just wants to love a man. How can it be so difficult? It''s killing me! "Jiuye, I just love you very much. I don''t want those women to bully me under the guise of love."


    "So, one, I''ll beat one!"


    Think of Su Yan slap himself in the face and say he is shameless.


    She does not understand, nine Ye originally love her, this existence what shameless!? She this kind of direct to nine Ye body pounce on, just be regarded as the most shameless good!?


    Just think about it, I think it''s very exasperating.


    The man hugged her and gave her a kiss. "You''re right. I''m yours. I''ll beat one!"


    "Yes, yes."


    Wei son Jin nods!


    Yes, we must fight and run. It''s better to take a broom to drive away!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuye''s birthday is coming soon!

 Chapter 111

    And this period of time Wei son Jin also thoroughly busy, because there is really no gift she likes outside, so, decided to do it by oneself!


    Weaves the neck, this is an absolute huge engineering quantity, but regarding Wei Zijin, also must complete.


    Dihao!


    "Miss Wei, why don''t you have a rest first? You''ve been weaving for two hours!" The servant came to her with a plate of fruit.


    And the Wei son Jin because this Wei neck already thoroughly evil barrier, only listen to her way: "don''t disturb me, quick too late!"


    Well, Jiuye''s birthday is still a week away. She can''t finish it at such a high speed, but she still wants to finish it before Jiuye''s birthday!


    So apart from the meal time, she almost devoted herself to it.


    "Jiuye said it''s time for you to eat fruit!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t eat!!


    Now for Wei Zijin, every minute is precious, where there is any time to eat fruit.


    If there is more time, she would like to knit a sweater for Jiu Ye. Unfortunately, it''s difficult to get a neck around for a week. So, don''t challenge the sweater.


    "Miss."


    "Oh, I beg you to stop it. It''s all slipping!" It''s the first time I''ve woven these, but I can''t make it at all. If I''m made so much trouble again, my brain hurts.


    The servant didn''t dare to disturb her any more. Several times, an aunt who was familiar with handicrafts wanted to help, but she said she had to knit everything by herself.


    She said that this is the first gift she gave to Jiuye, so no one can do it for her.


    At night.


    Nine ye come back, the Wei son Jin immediately takes the thing that oneself weaves on the man''s neck all sorts of gesticulations, see to return a long section after all, nine Ye smile of shook her hand.


    "Oh, it hurts!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll get ready for dinner. I''m starving to death!"


    "Show me." See small thing handle to hide behind, nine Ye immediately cold facial expression come down.


    Directly a hand was pulled over, in see finger that inflamed a, heart all mercilessly drew for a while, his Wei Wei, when suffered such pain.


    No, there are also injured!


    But never for him hurt, so now see her hurt, heartache at the same time also feel a burst of heartache.


    "It''s all right. It''s swollen and there''s no broken skin!"


    "And said, no more weaving!"


    "Ah? No way A listen to a man forbid to let oneself weave, Wei son Jin urgent.


    It''s a birthday gift she''s been thinking about for a long time. It''s not made on a whim, but only when she really likes it.


    If you let me stop weaving, it won''t work!


    Nine Ye is to sink a facial expression, way: "you all hurt."


    "It''s just a small injury!" Wei son Jin murmurs, exactly want how to explain with this man.


    In ancient times, women used to make needlework with such a sharp needle at any time. Is it dangerous for their fingers to be punctured at any time? Don''t you have so many talented women?


    Do you think it''s easy to do handwork!?


    "That''s not allowed." The man took the things in her hand and handed them to the servant. He said sternly, "if you dare to let her touch these things again, you all go away."


    Wei Zijin This man is so overbearing!


    What a grievance!


    She is really OK. Why is she so nervous? Just do a little work, how in Jiuye''s eyes is like to die!?


    "Nine masters?"


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Wei Zijin Why is she making trouble again?


    Well, she just wanted to make him a neck by herself. How can she be said to be mischievous? I''m so wronged. It doesn''t matter if I don''t do it. Just do it quietly.


    On the dining table.


    Wei Zijin is about to eat with chopsticks, but even the rice bowl is taken away by the man.


    "What are you doing?" Don''t you even eat dinner because you haven''t prepared a gift?


    Jiu Ye glared at her fiercely, "it''s inconvenient for you to hurt your hand."


    Er, this is to feed her rhythm!?


    Embarrassed and embarrassed, he said, "well, my fingers really don''t hurt. Do you believe me?"


    "Open your mouth!" A spoonful of rice goes straight to your mouth.


    Wei son Jin obediently opens mouth to eat.


    Well, I just wanted to prepare a gift, but the gift was not ready, so I couldn''t even eat directly.


    "Ninth master, my hand doesn''t hurt at all."


    "Then you just called."


    "That''s also your surprise. I was startled." What does this man have to say to make it clear.


    Well, after being together for such a long time, she has understood that it is absolutely incomprehensible. At this time, if you don''t follow him, something big will happen.In order not to let that big event son come out, so Wei son Jin says what also have to follow this man.


    "No, I don''t want this."


    "Well!"


    "Yam, I don''t want yam!" A see yam, Wei son Jin is startled how of fierce, say what also don''t want to open mouth.


    The ninth master frowned slightly. Her memory has changed a lot. Many things she used to love to eat are now untouched.


    Like fish, like yam!


    This little mouth is really more selective than before.


    "Son Jin."


    "Well."


    "Yam is good for your health. Why don''t you like it?"


    "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. And why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes!!


    Weiwei before that, do you like it or not? Why are there so many affectations after this amnesia?


    However, no matter how she changes, he still likes her, so amnesia is amnesia, he is willing to pamper her like this.


    A meal, the man fed is very patient.


    In my heart, I can''t help but silently write down some of her current habits.


    In nine Ye''s careful feeding, Wei son Jin again sad urge, because she discovers, oneself seem to eat to prop up again.


    "Nine masters."


    "Well."


    "It''s so strong!" Well, what are you doing feeding yourself so much at night?


    Now, I can''t even stand up.


    Weizijin now has a worried place is, go on like this again, oneself can grow fat, no, already grew fat, before a lot of clothes wear on the body all become small.


    It''s all the man''s fault. He does things that make people collapse.


    "Later, I''ll go out with you."


    "Well, it''s better to run."


    "No, I can''t run after eating!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t she in a hurry? In fact, it''s more urgent to lose weight.


    Never eat like this in the future.


    After the ninth master finished eating.


    "Come on, take you out!"


    "Mm-hmm!" She was going out. Although she was very anxious to make him a present, she felt uncomfortable sitting on her face. She probably couldn''t do anything.


    Dihao''s Lake, very beautiful!


    Walking on the path by the lake, the wind comes and the breath is clear.


    Such a picture, even if you look at it from a distance, also feel that these two people stand together, really beautiful to the extreme.


    "Son Jin."


    "Well."


    "Will you accompany me for a lifetime?" The man asked in a deep voice.


    Such a moment, really let people want to stop, always stay in this moment, how long, in the end how long did not feel so satisfied.


    Some time ago, because of Chu Mo Ting, the ninth master was very worried, but now Weiwei is by his side. As for Chu Mo Ting, there seems to be no movement.


    He only hoped that, at least in his life, he would not reveal the truth of the breach.


    Wei son Jin saw to see nine ye, double eyes smile into crescent moon son, "I don''t accompany you to walk for a lifetime, you still want who accompany you?"


    Little girl Gu Ling asked, the man laughed.


    Back to the villa.


    Jiuye seems to be busy again, but before he left, he specially told her not to let anyone give her that thing. He sat there all day weaving.


    So no matter what you say at night, you can''t give her. You must make sure that she has enough sleep.


    But also can''t rely on the small things.


    "Auntie, if you don''t give it to me, I won''t go to bed all night. If I get up tomorrow with panda eyes, Jiuye must blame you!"


    "Miss, don''t embarrass me. The ninth Master said no!"


    "Auntie, you look so good, how can you not give it to me, huh!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± My aunt is speechless!


    Don''t give it, I''m afraid it won''t stop tonight, but give it, Jiuye seems to be very fierce, so who is listening to?


    Wei son Jin thief Xi Xi of gather together to Aunt ear side, way: "I secretly of, absolutely not the face of nine Ye."


    This lovely appearance, really make people soft hearted, finally aunt can''t resist Wei Zijin that deer general clear eyes.


    "That says good, can only secretly weave?"


    "Well, you can give it to me. It''s too late."


    Auntie: --


    In the end, I gave it!


    Wei son Jin directly hugged to enter a room, still gave the door to anti lock up, don''t anti lock no good, now do a little thing son all follow to do a thief of, discover to be about to be killed!


    It''s almost eleven o''clock in the evening.


    And Wei son Jin is in the room, utter Chi utter Chi of busy oneself of.


    When the man passed her room, he knocked on her door, "Zijin?""I''m asleep." Wei son Jin head also don''t lift of shout a way.


    The man frowned slightly, "open the door."


    Wei Zijin Sleep! Sobbing!


    In fact, I haven''t slept. I''m still with the biggest light on. I''m busy with all kinds of work, and my brain is going to explode.


    She was slow, and now she was in a hurry, and now she had to be disturbed.


    She felt that she had to present herself as Lu Feng said. Lu Feng said that she was the best gift, and so did she!


    But she still wants to wait until her wedding night.


    "Son Jin, open the door!" Seeing that there was no movement in the house, the man''s tone at the door was quite heavy.


    Wei Zi Jin has no choice but to quickly get up and hide things, and then change into pajamas at the fastest speed and run to the door, pretending to be sleepy, "Jiu Ye, you are just busy."


    The yawn really seemed to wake up.


    Can nine ye, don''t believe!


    "Sleep."


    "Mmm, I''m sleeping."


    "No bath?"


    "Too tired to wash!" This excuse is so smooth that it doesn''t even need a reaction.

 Chapter 112

    Jiuye looked at her with a smile in his eyes, but the deep meaning was obvious enough. He only heard Jiuye say: "then I''ll wash with you?"


    Whoa, wake up in a moment!


    "Well, no more?"


    "We sleep together."


    Wei Zijin: sorry!!


    Jiuye is too smart. How can he not know what she did before that? In this case, it is impossible to let her alone.


    The strong entered her small room, Wei son Jin frightens of think he wants to search a room, but unexpectedly, nine Ye directly picked up the pajamas to enter the bathroom, conveniently return to take up her.


    "Hello, Jiuye, isn''t that good? We''re not married yet. "


    Wei son Jin urgent all want to cry, want to like this, too terrible!


    Although this male hot figure is very good, but she is also unmarried Huanghua big girl, so take a bath together really good!?


    "Jiuye, we can''t now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Master Jiu, calm down. It''s not good for him to be like this!" "Jiuye, when we get married, we can be together, Jiuye, Jiuye, Jiuye...!"


    The water in the bathroom came, accompanied by all kinds of entanglement of women, but it was only entanglement after all.


    Their line of defense is still there!


    But this line of defense, now also began to crumble up, all kinds of weak.


    Wei son Jin is to be hugged to come out, the small face is always red of bury in the man''s chest, has been thrown on the bed, the whole person still can''t react to come over.


    The other side of the bed collapsed and the man got into her little bed.


    "Ninth master, is that ok?"


    "Very good!" Yes, it looks good to him.


    Before did not get her, because he is not strong enough, so this time, must not let her run.


    Wei Zijin But she''s not good!


    She always felt that if she was with him like this, she would regret it.


    Fall in the man''s arms, the blush on the small face still can''t fade, just listen to her ask: "nine Ye."


    "Well."


    "Do you really love Vivian?" The voice, weaker and weaker, is obviously sleepy.


    She has the habit of taking a nap, but she didn''t sleep today. She is knitting his neck with all her heart. This girl is still struggling with this problem!


    Kiss her forehead, tone helpless: "fool, always love you, always you!"


    Always, always!


    It''s just that this has always been, and it''s very difficult to explain a lot of times.


    Rub the woman hard in the arms, this moment only feel at ease, kiss her, "sleep."


    After that, I also took her to sleep together.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the temporary warmth and beauty of Jiuye.


    Mo Baluo is a bit bad, Bohai Bay clinic, life will be an injection into Chu Mo Ting''s arm, "Chu Shao, this time mood can''t be too depressed, also can''t be too excited."


    "You should know what you are now."


    "Well." I know. How can I not know?


    He was sick, thinking of Wei Wei, thinking of going deep into the marrow, thinking of all kinds of hallucinations, thinking of Even behavior is out of your control.


    What could be done!?


    He didn''t have Weiwei, as long as he thought that he didn''t have Weiwei, and his behavior was all kinds of uncontrollable, even he was helpless.


    "Don''t let him know." He was talking about children''s admiration.


    At this moment, Chu moting suddenly understood that Mu Wei was helpless when she became a mother. At that time, was it the same as what he felt now.


    Feel that the child, nothing, even if they really want to leave all this again and again, but only can support themselves, is the child!


    Tell yourself again and again, the child can''t have something, the child, must not have something.


    "Don''t worry, sir!"


    They don''t dare to talk nonsense.


    Chu''s company has been in a bad situation recently, but Chu moting doesn''t care. He gives it to his father, Chu Shi. The only thing he wants to do now is to be with his children.


    He has lost his mother and can no longer lose his father''s company.


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor of mosena.


    Wei Zijin''s fingers mischievous caress on the man''s long eyelash feather, good long, good long eyelash, this kind of length even lets her envy!


    Wrist, was a man hard hold, "no nonsense!"


    "So you''re awake!" Whoosh, "I''m hungry."


    "Well?"


    "Ninth master, I''m hungry!" Exactly when to start, Wei son Jin all sorts of situations are used to call nine Ye.


    As if, nine Ye is her depend on, that kind of depend on, completely exceeded a normal range!The man opened his eyes, pressed her under him and gave her a kiss. He gave her a kiss and said, "I''m hungry, too."


    "Let''s go. Let''s eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why not go?" He pushed the man on his body and murmured.


    Looking at the playfulness of the man''s eye ground, the Wei son Jin bone is some soft, feel nine Ye next moment will pounce on her.


    Usually, no matter how you look, men are especially gentle. Well, in fact, they are so kind in private I want to eat you now


    "Ah?"


    "Son Jin doesn''t know a man morning is to provoke not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± embarrassed!! I don''t know!


    But the key problem is that she didn''t provoke him. Now it''s really good to rely on her?


    When feel the man''s body change, Wei Zijin is not calm, cry chirp of looking at nine ye: "I am so hungry, the stomach all want to sing!"


    It looks pitiful.


    The ninth master kisses her. After all, he can''t bear her starvation. He turns over and gets out of bed. He picks her up and takes a blanket to wrap her up.


    Zijin yelled: "I''m going to wash my face and brush my teeth."


    "Brush it after you eat it!"


    Zijin: "no, it''s very dirty."


    The ninth master thought that she was hungry, so he wanted to take her to dinner, but now he began to hum and haw because he didn''t wash.


    But Jiuye had to take her to wash and brush her teeth.


    In the mirror.


    Two people look, the picture is so beautiful, nine Ye Yan value is extremely high, and the Son Jin that takes fox eye has not been compared by him at all.


    "Well, water!" The ninth master quickly handed the water to her.


    Two people are in the bathroom like this, sharing together.


    Wei son Jin is depending on 9 Ye of at the same time, also feel this man to depend on to entangle to her, exactly when start, he a minute also won''t leave oneself!


    But the thought of her present made her sad.


    It''s not like what Lu Feng said. If you can''t find something to give, just give yourself to him? That won''t work.


    On the breakfast table.


    Nine Ye as before, little by little feeding her, "I can eat their own."


    "No, your fingers hurt."


    "It really doesn''t hurt!" How many times does she have to say that this man will believe her?


    Jiuye dotes on her very much, but sometimes this kind of love makes her unbearable, because even a little personal space is gone.


    The man looked at her, "open your mouth!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± ok


    This feeds the child the same posture, Son Jin some can''t stand, but just someone enjoys very much.


    After breakfast.


    "Get dressed and come with me to the company."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what? Hurry up


    "But I don''t want to go to the company!" If you go to the company, you can''t even touch the gift.


    Now she doesn''t want to send herself out so early, but it doesn''t seem to work if people don''t give gifts for her birthday, so she can only prepare for it.


    Nine ye give her a meaningful eyes, Wei son Jin compromise, well, or go!


    Go upstairs and change!


    After thinking about it, she directly found a big bag to put those things into the bag, but she also put a cloak to cover up. For the gift, she really broke her heart.


    Downstairs.


    Nine Ye looking at Son Jin slant to hang so big a bag to come down, the eye ground a piece ponder, "how back so big bag?"


    "Oh, I''ll take a cape so that it won''t get cold!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cold!?


    When did she worry about herself like this? She was cold and hungry outside before. Which time did he not help her? It''s a terrible excuse.


    But Jiuye didn''t tear her down.


    Naturally, I also knew what was in her bag. The reason why I took her with me was that I didn''t want her to be at home day and night, and I didn''t even care to eat.


    Although he also wanted to use her hand to weave the neck, but never thought to tired her out.


    After arriving at the company.


    "I haven''t woken up yet!"


    "Well?"


    "I want to go to the lounge and sleep." This pair of fox eyes, now look like this, it seems a bit more cunning.


    Nine Ye where can''t see her mind, spoil drown a way: "go."


    "Mm-hmm!" Getting this sentence, like getting an amnesty, he ran into the lounge with his bag on his back and slammed the door shut. What''s more, he locked the door back. Jiu Ye, who wanted to follow in, was directly locked out.


    Put the bag on the bed and start sorting things out.


    It''s not so easy to prepare a gift for someone by hand. Wei Zijin did it for the first time, not only fast but also fine.Want to know nine ye such status of man, if not good, he also certainly won''t use.


    "Hoo, it hurts!" Finger abdomen, touch the needle that knits a sweater that moment, Wei Zi Jin felt the pain on the finger directly.


    I didn''t feel much about eating and doing other things before, but I was hurt for the first time, so when I continue to do it, I will feel very painful.


    But still insist!


    Even if the pain comes from the finger abdomen, but still insist.


    Since the last time Jiuye cared about her getting back the memory of the past, she never insisted on it. In her opinion, maybe as Jiuye said, the past is meaningless to her.


    All morning, Wei Zijin shut herself up in the rest room, and was preparing the birthday present to be used. But because her fingers hurt too much, she didn''t do much all morning.


    ¡­¡­


    Off work at noon!


    Nine Ye looked at the time, probably almost, also directly stood up and walked toward the lounge door, "Son Jin, Son Jin open the door."


    "Ah, now!"

 Chapter 113

    Listen to 9 Ye''s voice, Wei son Jin hastens to pack up the thing, then go to open the door, as before is a face sleepy eyes sparse appearance, "9 ye, got off work?"


    "Well, I''ll take you out to dinner."


    "Oh, good!" The Son Jin rubbed to rub an eye, directly rely on in nine Ye bosom.


    It seemed that if I didn''t know what she was doing in the lounge, it would be because she had been sleeping in it all morning.


    The man asked with a smile: "how about it? Did you sleep well? "


    "Good, good!"


    Can I help you? If this morning is not good, what else is good?


    The man spoiled the kiss her forehead, directly with her to go out, her small mouth than did not forget before to pick, nine ye had to find a way to give her more to eat.


    Restaurant!


    It''s under the name of Jiuye. There are some dishes in it. When she saw the delicious Guqin meat and some lovely desserts, weizijin couldn''t help: "I want to eat a lot of meat!"


    "What about the dishes?"


    "No, more meat!" It seems that I haven''t eaten the meat for a long time.


    He immediately took the menu and ordered several dishes by himself. Jiuye had a rough look, and almost all of them were meat dishes.


    Slightly frown, obviously for her so deep in the heart of some just don''t recognize the habit, really become more! Weiwei had never eaten so much meat before.


    She said, will be fat!


    When the dish comes up, Wei Zijin can''t help but hold the chopsticks and begins to taste it. He is satisfied with it: "Oh, eat well, Jiu Ye didn''t bring me before."


    Jiuye: "I''m not sure." That''s a little spicy!


    She doesn''t eat spicy food, does she?


    But now Wei son Jin where Gu of go up nine ye, a dint of open eat, especially meat, "nine ye, you don''t eat?"


    "Well, eat!" Eyebrows, frown together!


    Looking at her eating so much meat, quickly put a chopstick dish into the small bowl in front of her, Wei Zijin didn''t refuse, but obviously didn''t like to eat food.


    Jiuye couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you afraid to be fat if you eat so much meat?"


    "It''s OK. Jiuye doesn''t dislike it."


    Delicious current, where also tube so much, eat well for the principle.


    This sentence, let nine Ye knowing smile!


    Can also consider his feelings, no retreat!


    Looking at her hand with chopsticks seems more and more inconvenient, Jiuye helpless, directly chopsticks from her hand, "I feed you."


    "No, I can eat it myself." In fact, she doesn''t want to eat a lot of food.


    However nine Ye want to do of thing son, any person also is all can''t interrupt of, for instance now, Wei son Jin can obediently eat.


    Can see that a chopstick again the dish of chopsticks toward oneself feed to come over, Wei son Jin almost will collapse, pathetic way: "nine ye, I want to eat meat."


    "I''ll give you meat in the evening." This sentence kills two birds with one stone.


    Poor Wei son Jin sees little, didn''t hear at all, only discontented of Dao Dao Dao: "isn''t it fatter to eat meat at night? Nine ye, eh! "


    "No, the meat will not be fat at night!"


    What kind of meat won''t get fat? Why doesn''t she know!?


    Originally ordered so much meat, the result nine ye a dint of feed vegetables for her, Wei son Jin almost didn''t cry out of the voice of wow.


    The whole restaurant, how many people have seen their table.


    No doubt, the woman in the heart all envy nine ye so long of good-looking, return so can ache the man of the person.


    "Jiuye, I want to eat meat." When see is dish again of time, Wei son Jin already wanted to collapse.


    However, the man is not polite, "open your mouth!"


    Just now she had eaten enough meat. If she didn''t eat more dishes to balance her stomach, she was worried that her stomach would be unbearable. In this way, Wei Zijin was strongly fed by Jiu Ye.


    It''s time.


    Looking at the full table left a lot of, Wei son Jin can''t help in the heart stuffy a mouthful of old blood, black sheep black sheep, really met a black sheep than she also black sheep.


    Back in the office.


    Wei Zijin left a sentence: "I''m going to lunch break."


    Then get into the lounge and never come out again!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuye''s influence has already spread all over the world.


    The news that Jiuye dotes on a woman is soon spread out. Even Chu moting of mobaro knows it. Looking at the picture on the front page, it''s the picture that Jiuye feeds Wei Zijin.


    "Blessed is she Just like Wei Wei, she is loved and spoiled by Jiu Ye.


    But he can''t!


    No matter how much to, as long as you think it''s not your own Wei Wei, he can''t give more feelings, love It''s all on that woman.


    Yang Ye hands Chu Mo ting a cup of warm water. In the cap of the bottle, there are the prepared medicinal beans.


    "It''s time for you to take your medicine, sir!" During this time, Yang Ye always followed him and never left.Even Pei Jingchu, Chu Mo Ting''s best friend, came back from abroad. He, who specializes in medicine all the year round, was extremely worried when he learned about Chu Mo ting.


    This medicine is made by Pei Jingchu.


    Chu Mo Ting took the medicine and took it directly. He asked, "how is Ting Xiao learning recently?"


    "Don''t worry, sir. The young master''s study has been good, and he has recovered well after the operation. His hearing has almost recovered."


    That''s good. No doubt, it made Chu Mo ting a little relieved.


    Thundering is what he can''t let go now.


    Once upon a time, as long as he thought that Mu Wei might have died in the dark mountains, he could hardly survive.


    Don''t believe that she died, but also because want to have so a strong support for his belief in life, otherwise, he in the end want to take what to insist on until tingxiao grow up.


    Looking at the headline again, the ninth master''s face was spoiled. It really hurt his eyes, but he also said with a bitter smile: "it''s ok if he can walk out."


    Chu moting never thought that one day there would be a man who loved his wife so much. Now he doesn''t love her, either!


    "Sir."


    "Well?"


    "Forget it!" Yang Ye some can''t bear to say.


    Chu Mo Ting had already made himself sick. He was so powerful, but he was hurt by the so-called love.


    Forget!


    It''s easy to write these two words, but it''s hard for everyone.


    How can he forget the patient woman he has always loved, to the bone marrow, to Can''t be together, who can understand the taste.


    "Keep looking, you can''t stop!"


    Yang Ye''s persuasion finally got this kind of persistent response.


    Yes, persistence!


    Chu moting is particularly persistent to Weiwei. That kind of persistence has almost reached the bone marrow. It seems that he really has nothing else to do except Weiwei.


    The belief that can support him to live is to find Wei Wei!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the emperor of mosena.


    Wei son Jin a face tangles of block in the door, looking at the man a body robe of Wei An figure, small face red into a: "nine ye, I want to sleep alone tonight."


    "Son Jin, you forgot, said to feed you to eat meat tonight."


    "But it''s bedtime. I won''t eat any more!" Say Son Jin is about to close a door directly, she is very busy now, urgent need rush work.


    For nine Ye tone of ridicule, she unexpectedly what all didn''t hear out, poor baby.


    However, the door didn''t close, a strong arm horizontal come in, this is to let Wei son Jin whole person not calm, "nine ye what do you do?"


    If we''re going to sleep together tonight, she''ll never finish her work.


    However nine Ye''s strong, where is she can resist, don''t say now didn''t close the door, even if closed the door, afraid also can''t resist his invasion.


    "Sleep together."


    "My aunt is here tonight. Don''t sleep together." Not really!


    After such a long time together, Jiuye naturally understood what she was like now. He had never known a woman so much, even more than himself.


    Now she can''t hide this from him.


    Direct strong entered a room, looking at a man to occupy own small bed, Son Jin almost didn''t cry out, a face cry chirp of looking at nine ye: "nine ye, I need own space."


    "All the space you have now is me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In this way, conscience really won''t hurt?


    Wow, I want to cry!


    But there is no way, no matter how overbearing and powerful, she absolutely can''t occupy Jiuye, so in the end, everything can only compromise under Jiuye''s obscene power!


    Jiuye looked at Zijin standing there, his eyes were smiling: "come here."


    This girl, more and more interesting, before because of her all kinds of noisy, anxious he has so little conflict with marriage, but now it seems that it is good to live with her like this.


    The Son Jin dawdles in the past, go to bed, into the quilt, the nest into the man''s arms.


    "That''s good. Sleep."


    She must have a good routine, after all, before such a big disaster, the body is not as good as before.


    For the rest of my life, it''s nice to have her with you!


    But nine ye also have a feeling, ask: "Son Jin, do you love me?"


    "Love." Wei son Jin wants to also don''t want of reply.


    She thought, she must love Jiuye, otherwise how can she be with Jiuye, even lying in the same bed every night, there will be no rejection.


    People, is such a strange, if you do not love, as long as a little distance apart, will also conflict.


    Jiuye continued to ask with a smile, "how much do you love me?"


    "Love, love!""Really?"


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "Yes, how can I not believe you?" The man laughed, tone is so lax.


    Finally, after waiting for so many years, finally, I still want to come to my side, but this sentence, if I recall what she said, he will be more happy.


    But when I think of Mufeng, he is not so persistent. After all, before her accident, he has promised to be with him. So, good!


    But think of a problem, nine ye can''t help asking again: "Son Jin."


    "Well."


    "Do you want to marry me?"


    "Is Jiuye proposing to me?" Scared, don''t say it''s a proposal, then she will definitely cry for this man.


    Nothing!


    There are no flowers, no candles, no proposal ring. It''s probably the least creative proposal. What''s the most important thing in life? Engagement, proposal and birth!?

 Chapter 114

    Don''t wait for 9 ye to talk, listen to Wei son Jin big voice way: "if you ask like this, I certainly won''t agree!" Yes, I can''t agree to such a request.


    Anyway, there must be a romantic scene. I''m afraid she''s the only one in the world to propose in bed. Absolutely not.


    "Oh? How do you ask for it? " Women''s care, completely let nine Ye happy.


    Before, he never thought that he would be so cared by her.


    Now this kind of feeling, have to say is also very good, even before she asked him to make trouble, but also because of the people around him, now well, all this, almost.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuye''s birthday is just around the corner.


    This year nine Ye originally didn''t want to hold, his only wish now is to live a normal life with his Son Jin, quietly, not disturbed by anything.


    But Haiyue said that grandfather didn''t have much time, and he hoped he would accompany him more during this period of time, so everything in Matt''s side was ready, as long as he went back.


    "Son Jin."


    "Ninth master, I don''t want to go to Matt!" Weizijin seems to have known what Jiuye is going to say, and he interrupts Jiuye without thinking about it.


    She didn''t want to go to maiterong''s house. When she thought of Haiyue, her heart and liver felt that she was going to collapse. She really wanted to go. She must have been broken.


    Haiyue doesn''t like her. Naturally, she doesn''t like Haiyue. Even if Haiyue is the mother of Jiuye, she doesn''t want to go.


    "Son Jin, do you believe me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh, again!


    Every time is this sentence, she believes, how can her beloved man''s words not believe it? But she doesn''t believe Haiyue very much. That vicious woman can''t point out what happened to her. Just thinking about it, she feels terrible.


    Looking at the gentle man with a bitter face, the chicken pecked the rice and nodded: "I believe it, but I don''t believe your mother!"


    Although is nine Ye''s mother can''t say casually, but Wei son Jin still can''t help complaining!


    "Believe me, then, and follow me, eh?"


    "But..."


    "You don''t need to think about everything else, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No, not at all.


    She felt terrible. She had not prepared the gift for such a long time, and now she was going to be pestered by a man to go to Matt. She felt that she couldn''t get her collar ready.


    Go or not!?


    Obviously, Wei son Jin oneself is very don''t want to go, but also can''t resist 9 Ye''s various entanglements, just listen to a man way: "Son Jin, follow me, OK?"


    "Do I have a choice?" Obviously not. I have to go.


    Besides, she also wanted to help him celebrate his birthday.


    It''s just, "your mother told you to go back. I''ll go back with you, Matt. If you don''t know what''s waiting for me, you have to protect me at that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s a straight temper!


    At least it''s much more direct than before. It can''t even bend at all.


    The man doted on the top of her soft hair and said, "don''t worry, I will protect you!"


    That''s the truth!


    As long as he goes anywhere, she is willing to follow him. I''m afraid that this little girl is always thinking about something. Freedom is too far away from him, which he absolutely can''t allow.


    In this way, under the attack of the ninth master, Wei Zijin is packing up and is ready to go to Maite with the ninth master.


    Jiuye is very busy. After all, it will take several days to go to Maite, so she is busy in the company all day, and weizijin is also trying to prepare birthday gifts, so she has no time to eat.


    On this day, Lu Feng took her out to prepare.


    "Lu Feng."


    "Yes, Miss Wei."


    "What''s the name of Chu moting''s wife?" Suddenly, Wei son Jin asks of a face earnest.


    Lu Feng This question!


    Some strange looked at Wei Zijin, some embarrassed.


    This hesitant appearance, Wei son Jin Cu eyebrow: "what place is wrong?"? Can''t you say it? "


    "That...!"


    "Lu Feng, I believe you very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This aunt''s belief, now who wants! It''s bad luck who wants it.


    The questions were all about some difficult things, which made Lu Feng really not know how to answer her. After all, this matter is really not small. Lu Feng knows the depth of it more than anyone else.


    Just listen to him: "if Miss Wei really want to know, you can directly ask the ninth master."


    "He wants to tell me, can I come and ask you?"


    Lu Feng But I dare not say!!


    After all, it is involved in the nine master and Chu Mo Ting before, of course, and her Wei Zijin amnesia before that she, these entanglements together is a mess.


    Originally, it was not easy to sort out, but now if we are forced to open it, it is undoubtedly a heartbreak.


    Wei son Jin looking at Lu Feng, a word a way: "I won''t tell nine ye, I swear."I don''t dare to swear!!


    But Lu Feng also knew the aunt''s temper. If he didn''t tell her, he couldn''t figure out what would happen later. So he could only say, "Miss Wei, don''t ask these questions any more. Jiuye will be sad."


    "Does he really love her?" Wei son Jin in the heart startled for a while.


    But Lu Feng continued: "I love you, but that one is dead. The ninth master loves you now It''s you


    "Dead?"


    "Yes, she''s dead, so don''t ask Miss Wei any more." Is it dead? If you say goodbye to the past, it''s dead, isn''t it!?


    Lu Feng''s answer is right. Sure enough, Wei Zijin doesn''t continue to pester this question. After all, she is a dead person, and it''s not convenient to pull out again.


    Dead!


    All of a sudden, Zijin feels that Jiuye is also very pitiful. No matter how the three of them are entangled, Jiuye must be very sad when she dies!?


    In the mall.


    Lu Feng to parking, Wei Zijin himself toward the set good gift shop and go, but in the elevator, but met Su Yan, this let her always feel a thorn woman.


    "Don''t go to Matt!" Su Yan turned her back and said quietly.


    Wei son Jin eyebrow peak a pick, obviously didn''t answer the meaning of words, for this woman, although she also feel pitiful, but she doesn''t like such disturbance too much.


    But she didn''t respond. What she got was that Su Yan turned around and looked at her with scar and sharp on her face. Her tone was even colder, "I said, don''t go to Matt."


    "What does it have to do with you?" Wei Zijin can''t bear it.


    For this woman, she was really fed up with it. When she stepped forward, her height was higher than Su Yan''s. she only heard her say: "Su Yan, you can like Jiu Ye, but you can''t come to my trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Because I don''t love you and don''t like you, it''s the ninth master''s own business, and you have no right to ask me to do anything."


    Every word is so sharp.


    Weizijin said right, that is nine Ye''s own thing, so Su Yan to find her original intention is wrong.


    Elevator door opens, Wei Zijin takes the lead to go out.


    However the wrist is to spread a strength way, the Wei son Jin is pulled of a turn round, only listen to Su flue: "the person of the Rong family won''t like you, you went, is everywhere dangerous, do you understand?"


    "I understand."


    "Do you want to die in Matt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wei Zijin, I don''t like you, but I don''t want to see you die! Do you know Mu Wei? The woman whom Jiuye deeply loves. "


    Originally want to struggle to leave Wei Zijin, in hear Su Yan this words, the whole person all Leng for a while, turn head, looking at Su Yan, didn''t speak, is obviously waiting for her below.


    Muwei!?


    Chu moting''s wife? She Is that the woman that Jiuye loves?


    Su smoke sees the facial expression of Wei son Jin to loosen somewhat, continue a way: "that you can know, Mu Wei is how to die?"


    "I don''t want to know!" Wei Zi Jin understands what she hears from this woman''s mouth must not be a good problem. She wants to leave without thinking about it. However, Su Yan is holding her.


    The tone is more heavy, "she just promised to be with Jiuye, I came to Jiuye side, Jiuye at that time in order to cope with the pressure of all aspects of relatives, he planned to send her away, but did not expect that her plane was manipulated by Jiuye''s family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then he died in the dark mountains. You could have found it just eight months ago."


    Su Yan said fast, Wei Zijin whole person also because of her behind these words to shock live, that woman, really died in the hand of nine Ye family?


    Cruel, so cruel!


    The means of those people are really cruel.


    Looking at Su Yan, "why do you tell me this?"


    "Nine Ye side good and bad, you and he together, will not have a good end." Su Yan''s words are telling the truth.


    Nine ye people in the dragon and Phoenix, his marriage affairs, Rong family that hundred years of family how can let him choose at will? Can match on his, also must be extraordinary person.


    Otherwise, it must be a catastrophe for Jiuye and the woman he loves.


    "Then you''ll come to a good end with him?" Wei son Jin sharp counter question.


    For the people around Jiuye, from Haiyue''s time, she had already seen that those people were not fuel-efficient lamps, but she would not retreat.


    Speaking of herself, Su Yan''s smile is bitter. What is she?


    Finally, Wei Zijin left.


    There was something wrong with Yang in the whole process of choosing the dress. Before Lu Feng said that Mu Wei was dead, and she felt sorry for Jiu Ye. Later, Su Yan said the cause of Mu Wei''s death, and she felt even more sorry for Jiu Ye.


    He was born and raised with a golden spoon, powerful and powerful, but he What a pity!


    When Lu Feng came in, he saw that Wei Zijin was always absent-minded."Miss Wei, but do you care?" What Lu Feng said is about Mu Wei.


    If you really care, it really makes people not even know how to persuade. After all, it''s all her own, and she doesn''t know how to do it.


    Wei son Jin is to shake a head, only listen to her way: "I just feel, nine ye good pitiful."


    This shocked Lu Feng.


    Poor?


    Perhaps, after all, in the matter of Mu Wei, Jiu Ye really suffered a lot.


    Now it''s not easy to be successful. I hope there won''t be any more trouble. What''s more, he gets some news from mobaro chushao. I hope she will remember one day and won''t blame Jiuye.

 Chapter 115

    Wei son Jin doesn''t know how to come to nine Ye''s office.


    In a word, after coming, he would not let go.


    The man felt something was wrong with her. "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little guy is not right when he comes back today, and Wei Zijin just holds his waist. The whole thing is buried in his arms. After a long time, he says: "nine masters."


    "Well."


    "Let''s get married."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Get married!? He was proposed!?


    At night, he can still remember clearly that the little guy was complaining about the lack of a good proposal scene. Now what''s this? Did not wait for him to talk, listen to Wei son Jin to continue a way: "I want to marry you."


    Men are hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, to accept that he really did not hear wrong, his Weiwei, is to marry him.


    "Ninth master, shall we get married?" Wei son Jin asks again.


    The things she heard today had a great impact on her. She deeply understood how dangerous it was around Jiu Ye, but she was not afraid!


    No matter how dangerous it is, she must be by this man''s side.


    Rong Chen hugged the woman in his arms, kissed her forehead, and asked in a hoarse voice, "are you serious? Think about it? "


    "Seriously, think about it!"


    In fact, nine ye so good, Wei son Jin also has no reason to continue to wait, want to marry him, is a long time to think good, just waiting for him to finish this period of time.


    But now this little time, she can''t wait.


    She wants to marry the ninth master before going to Matt.


    No doubt, her words, completely moved the nine master, "well, we get married, and so on this time back."


    "No, now!"


    "Son Jin?"


    "We can get the certificate first." Muttering and complaining.


    This kind of thing son is a man to take the initiative generally, can damned, with nine ye together, she does not take the initiative not to be able to.


    Even if there is Weiwei in Jiuye''s heart, at this moment, she also wants to marry him. If muwei is still alive, she won''t make such a decision.


    But mu Wei is dead. The pain of death makes her want to fill the man''s heart with the rest of her life and make him not sad any more.


    "OK, get the license!" The ninth master knew that something must have happened, otherwise the little woman would not be so anxious to marry him.


    But it''s better to marry him than to escape after something happens.


    In this way, the ninth master put down everything in his hand and let Lu Feng get the certificate as soon as possible, while he took Wei Zijin directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    On the way, nine ye still can''t help but worry to ask: "Son Jin, really want to marry me?"


    "Mm-hmm, I think about it!" Wei son Jin doesn''t hesitate of nod, today even if is sky descend knife son, she also must marry nine ye, now attitude is so firm.


    Anyway, her only idea now is to marry the ninth master.


    If Su Yan doesn''t show up today to remind her, she doesn''t know that going to Maite may be made impossible by Haiyue and Rong''s family.


    Then she''ll start early and marry the ninth master. No matter what they think, they can''t help it!


    So think, Wei son Jin''s idea also is firmer.


    Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Nine Ye is directly pulled by Wei son Jin to go in, that appearance looks she is more anxious than him.


    "Son Jin."


    "Let''s get married. "


    " do you really think about it? " Nine Ye some don''t trust of ask, even if is to arrive at this step, he also still some worry that she will regret.


    After all, she is now amnesia, do everything is unconscious, this if really married, then even if you want to regret, there is no chance.


    Nine Ye is to worry, but Wei son Jin is to eat the weight iron heart, "Oh, what do you do so blatantly, I think well, I''m sure!"


    Just want to get married!


    Woman''s firm tone, at this moment, nine Ye''s heart is bitterness and excitement, bitterness is, he is still worried that she will regret after thinking of everything.


    Happily, she married herself on her own initiative.


    Lu Feng had already taken the household register and waited there.


    Seeing Wei Zijin''s anxious face pulling the man in, Lu Feng smiles excitedly. Jiu Ye and her Finally, it''s going to be perfect.


    "We get married!" Wei son Jin will Lu Feng ready certificate directly handed inside the staff, said a face firm.


    The staff nodded respectfully, took their certificates and said, "congratulations to you two."


    "Thank you. You''ve done it for us."


    Such Son Jin, nine ye see her eyes more dote on drown.


    Before this, he Rong Chen, unexpectedly also has the thing which dares not think, that is he has never thought that one day will marry with Wei Wei, even has determined that between them has no future.But now, they really want to be together.


    "Will you really not regret it?" Even at this point, Jiuye could not help worrying. After all, there were still many worries in his heart.


    However, this words is to let Son Jin not happy!


    Looking at Jiu Ye angrily, he said, "don''t you want to marry me?"


    "Yes That''s the truth!


    I dream about it.


    But when he did, he hesitated.


    After all, he is still worried that Wei Wei will blame herself when she thinks of everything.


    He loved her without any revenge. He took her as the center of his love, and centered on her joys and sorrows.


    "That''s all right. Don''t worry any more, OK? You just want to think, I Wei son Jin is about to be your wife good! In fact, it will be soon! "


    Yes, right away!


    Before, Zijin would be a bit awkward because of the marriage proposal ceremony, but now there is no such burden. In her opinion, as long as she can marry Jiuye, everything is easy to say.


    "All right, listen to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You Wei son Jin, will soon be my Rong Chen''s wife!"


    Two people look at each other a smile, among them unspeakable sweet.


    Each other, also in the heart of hope, the good between them can always go on like this, if you can go on well, how good, will, will be better and better.


    Almost all the staff were infected by these two people.


    "Rong Chen." Haiyue''s angry voice resounded behind them.


    The man is tiny Cu eyebrow, and Wei son Jin is also surprised of turn a head, didn''t expect sea Yue unexpectedly can chase to come here, this woman in the end gave to see nine ye what degree?


    And Hai Yue''s behind, also follow Su Yan.


    Looking at these two women, Son Jin abruptly helps forehead, damned, isn''t she outside? Is she too obvious to let Su Yan see that she wants to get married!?


    Haiyue strides to Jiuye. He doesn''t even think about it. He slaps Jiuye in the face, "pa!! You''re crazy, aren''t you


    The slap shocked everyone present.


    Wei son Jin is immediately red face, worry of looking at nine ye: "nine Ye."


    Tone, all choked up!


    Wei Zijin has always been a strong person and doesn''t like to cry. But when she sees that she is slapped by her mother because she is pulled to get married by herself, her heart Tears bitterly together.


    "Don''t do it in a hurry Nine ye a fury.


    The staff who handled the certificate immediately came to her senses. It''s not surprising that she was shocked. It''s because these people''s aura is too strong.


    Haiyue shocked to see his son, did not expect, even if she has been in front of him, he should be so unscrupulous.


    Looking at Jiu Ye with a distorted face, "Rong Chen, the tutor of Rong family, will teach you this?"


    "Do you know that this woman is not good for you at all? Have you forgotten what you are going to do now? She It will only be a stumbling block for you. "


    "I will not be a stumbling block to the ninth master."


    Wei Zijin''s nerves are about to be disturbed. Hai Yue stares at her fiercely, and she doesn''t care. Hai Yue sneers and doesn''t speak, obviously disdains her.


    The Son Jin doesn''t care at all, just listen to her way: "I think, no matter nine Ye want to do what, also absolutely won''t need the marriage of come to help set up, so, I drag him what?"


    "What do you know?" Hai Yue angrily looks at Wei Zijin.


    Wei Zijin''s words are undoubtedly challenging her authority and thought. A powerful woman who thinks herself right will never allow anyone to change her ideas.


    So Wei Zi Jin''s these words, is doubtless denying that Hai Yue has been wrong, so, how can she admit it!?


    Wei son Jin red eye of looking at 9 ye, obviously, arrive this step, they today this marriage is not married.


    "Didn''t you go back to Matt?" The ninth master asked with a bad look.


    Haiyue said before that because he wanted to celebrate his birthday in Maite, he had already gone back. Who could have thought that she was still here.


    Haiyue sneered: "I''m gone, so today you can marry this woman without fear, right?"


    "Rong Chen, you can''t!"


    No, the two words are so firm.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, the original fengfenghuo to get married, so Haiyue was destroyed.


    Dihao!


    Nine Ye worry Wei son Jin in the heart will suffer, after coming back, all kinds of embrace in the bosom coax, however let he didn''t think of is, Son Jin the slightest angry sign also don''t have.


    "Son Jin?"


    "Well?"


    "I will marry you!" Every word is so firm.


    Today in the Civil Affairs Bureau happened so big thing, he is also worried that will leave a little shadow in her heart, but listen to Wei Zijin self-care way: "I know, we will get married."She, believe it!


    She wants to marry Jiuye, and Jiuye also wants to marry her.


    No matter how many difficulties there are, they will be together.


    Because of the wedding farce during the day, Haiyue dare to leave mosena half step, and live here directly, waiting for Jiuye Rongchen to go back together.


    Su Yan, also naturally lived here.


    On the dinner table.


    When see Su smoke of time, nine Ye subconscious of feel, if let Son Jin to see, can how get, is he frown of occasion, Son Jin came down from upstairs.


    When she saw Su Yan sitting next to Hai Yue, she didn''t even think about it. She went forward and took Jiu Ye''s hand. "Let''s go. I''m hungry."

 Chapter 116

    That possessive look, don''t mention how cute.


    Even if his mother really already disgusted her to the extreme, but the Wei son Jin is still announcing in such a way, the second half of nine Ye''s life belongs to her Wei son Jin.


    "Jiuye, I want to eat that family''s sweet and sour meat."


    "Well, I''ll take you."


    No doubt, it''s a good way.


    That table, the relation is too complicated, the atmosphere is too strange, the person sitting above, estimate can eat of indigestion, at this time Wei son Jin doesn''t want to join in this kind of lively.


    And nine ye, also don''t want to!


    Directly pull Wei son Jin to go out, just walked didn''t have two steps, hear the voice of chopsticks falling on the table behind the body, Hai Yue angrily: "stop for me."


    Stop!?


    In response to her, is nine ye pull Son Jin together to go out of the footsteps, when the door was thrown on that moment, her heart a piece of anger and sadness, this is her son.


    Haiyue gas directly swept the table, is obviously angry with his son to his disrespect.


    "Son of a bitch!" I''m really pissed off.


    When did it start? When did it start to have such a bad relationship with my son? It seems that it started from the time of Mu Wei. Yes, that''s the time.


    It''s all about that woman.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Zijin leans in Jiuye''s arms. He has a moment''s impulse to say that he doesn''t want to go to Maite, but it''s painful to think that he can''t spend his birthday with Jiuye.


    To be honest, she has been scared by Haiyue''s persistence.


    This is still in mosena. She treats herself like this and that. If she goes to her own territory of Matt, how can it be? It''s strange to eat yourself every minute.


    "Angry?"


    "No, that''s your mother?" Of course, it''s angry!


    Hum!


    Even if it''s mom, it can''t be like this, can it? What''s this all about? As long as you think of the woman in Jiuye''s heart, who is also killed by Haiyue, weizijin feels that Jiuye is so pitiful.


    The woman with him is very poor.


    "Nine masters."


    "Well?"


    "Is it true that she was killed by your mother?"


    "Who did you listen to? "Lu Feng?"


    "No, you don''t care who said it." "You''re right. She was killed by her mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, Su Yan didn''t cheat her!


    After all, it''s about Jiuye''s mother, so she doesn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    It seems that she likes Su Yan very much. I hope this love will last forever. It''s hard to imagine that a woman like Haiyue still has people to watch.


    Head pillow in the man''s legs, the whole person is a nest.


    Kitten general clever she, is let nine Ye heart pity.


    "Jiuye, I love you!"


    "Good!"


    "I want you to be fine!" This sentence, Wei son Jin is to hit the bottom of the heart to say.


    Nine ye such a good man, no one does not want him good.


    And her words, is to let nine ye are shocked, that day when Mu Wei left, also said want him to be good, and after that sentence, she left.


    No doubt, this sentence let nine Ye feel panic.


    All right. What''s next? You don''t care about her own life or death? Just like before, Jiuye even doubted that before she lost her memory, did she already know that she was going to have an accident?


    To hold a woman up and put her in her arms is so powerful that she wants to rub her into her own blood.


    "We all need to be good." He''s not the only one!


    She can''t do anything anymore.


    As for the Rong family, it seems that time will have to hurry up. He can''t go on like this. If anything happens again, he can''t accept it any more.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner.


    Jiuye can''t take weizijin back to Dihao in time. Of course, they don''t plan to go back to Dihao tonight. No matter what, that person is her mother.


    If we can''t be tough with each other, we should avoid them.


    In the office.


    "Ninth master, what are we doing here?" Wei son Jin is surprised, this big night of, is they want to spend a night in the rest room in the office tonight?


    The man pulled her straight into the office.


    When see the time that still has a person in the office, Son Jin is more surprised for a while, so late still want to work? Lu Feng is still here so late.


    However, the ninth master directly pulled her to one side of the sofa, and the people waiting here were all lawyers and Civil Affairs Bureau staff.


    "Is everything ready?" The man asked in a calm voice.


    The uniformed staff immediately handed the prepared things to the lawyer, and the lawyer handed them to the ninth master, "Ninth master, just sign here."The ninth master took over the document, flipped it at will, and even signed his name at the signing place without looking at it.


    Then he handed the document to Zijin, "Zijin, sign on it."


    "What''s this?"


    Wei son Jin surprised to receive to come over, didn''t expect to still want her to sign.


    When I saw the words "marriage consent" above, my eyes were shocked and looked at Jiuye, "is this


    "Sign it."


    The look of the man''s eye ground is so let a person trust, the Wei son Jin also has no good hesitation of, immediately took over a pen, brush brush of signed own name on top.


    No matter what, as long as the ninth master asked her to do, she would do it.


    Even if it''s going up the mountain and down the sea of fire, she doesn''t care.


    Jiuye, it''s very distressing.


    The kind of heartache, people want to personally give him all the stability and happiness.


    "Ninth master, young lady, I want to take a picture."


    "Wedding photos? Wait a minute, then Think of is marriage to take, the Wei son Jin cares of not.


    I quickly felt into the bathroom to make up for myself. I put a little messy hair into a lovely ball, and the whole person was quite refreshing.


    Looked at the clothes, it seems that something is wrong, quickly in the rest room of the wardrobe to find a piece of clothes to change out.


    When nine ye see that a lovely time, the corner of the mouth dotes on drown, more and more rich.


    "Come here."


    The dynasty Son Jin waved, hard to imagine, this wench is own, no matter what happens in the future, she all must want with oneself together.


    Finally, to get married!


    Wei Zijin sits beside Jiu Ye and lets the staff take photos for them. "Jiu Ye, little lady, you can be closer."


    Words fall, the man directly embraces Son Jin in the bosom, and Son Jin is in nine Ye''s bosom, also smile of a face pure sweet.


    With a click, they looked at each other with a smile. The smile was that they saw the happiness from each other''s eyes.


    "Nine masters?"


    "Well?"


    "I''m going to be your wife." As long as that chapter goes on.


    Certificates, in fact, have been brought with us for a long time. Now we just need to stamp the photos, because they are not in the Civil Affairs Bureau, so the procedure is a little bit cumbersome.


    But there is no doubt that they are married now.


    Two red copies were handed to Jiuye and Zijin, "Congratulations Jiuye, young lady!"


    "Thank you."


    "Jiuye, Jiuye, hurry up."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Give me a red envelope. People come to apply for a certificate for us at night. It''s very pleasant." Wei Zijin takes two red books, which are as sweet as honey.


    Looking at her excited look, Jiuye also looks happy. Lu Feng makes a look at one side. Lu Feng immediately understands, "two, this way, please."


    When you''re in the office, everyone steps back.


    Left nine ye and Son Jin two people''s time, Son Jin didn''t reserve of kiss on nine Ye cheek, way: "husband, we married."


    Husband two words, shocked nine Ye.


    After reaction, it is a little woman to hold in the arms, "call a listen?"


    What a wonderful feeling!


    The original and Weiwei marriage, is such a feeling, that is recognized as a husband''s feeling, so beautiful.


    He now some understanding, Chu moting in the loss of Weiwei, why so sad, unable to get out of that shadow.


    He Got Weiwei, because got, can understand the meaning of this beautiful place, so no matter how, he also has no way to come out.


    Now, he must be living rather than dying, right?


    "Son Jin."


    "Well?"


    "In the future, even if you think of everything before, you won''t leave me, will you?" In fact, he was afraid.


    I''m afraid that the little woman will leave herself when she thinks of everything.


    After all, she loved Chu moting. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he knew that when Weiwei agreed to be with him, she still didn''t completely let Chu moting go.


    Chu moting is in a bad condition now.


    He''s worried about!


    If Wei Wei thought of everything, knew that all, can leave oneself but go.


    "How could I leave my husband? Don''t think about it, will you? " Son Jin distressed of embrace embrace nine Ye.


    In the past, when she thought of a woman named Mu Wei, she would be jealous and feel uncomfortable. As long as she thought that Jiu Ye had loved a woman named Mu Wei, she felt uncomfortable.


    But now, for all those emotional tangles, there is only heartache left.


    "I''ll never leave you unless you don''t want me." Wei Zijin said firmly.In fact, even if Jiuye does not want her, she is afraid that she will pester for a period of time, but if he does not love himself, she also has her own pride.


    At that time, I will leave.


    "Really?"


    "Really, no matter what happens, but if you fall in love with others and don''t want me, I will!" She loves, but she also loves with backbone.


    The man was moved to hold her.


    How could he be willing not to have her? She is the woman he has loved for so long, so it is impossible for him not to want her.


    No matter what difficulties and dangers they need to face, he will protect her to the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Mobaro!


    The night is still so desolate and beautiful.


    Chu Mo Ting woke up from the nightmare, "Wei Wei...!" Two words, is full of pain overflow.


    Eyes empty, completely lost the previous kind of look like stars.

 Chapter 117

    Like crazy, he opened the quilt and came down from the bed. He didn''t wear any slippers and ran out directly. Now he has only one consciousness, that is, to find his woman!


    The blood in the dream made him lose all his senses.


    "Vivian, Vivian!" His Weiwei, can''t do anything.


    Don''t ask him what he dreamed just now. That dream really made people panic to the extreme. He dreamed that Weiwei''s plane exploded and the wreckage burned half the sky red.


    The number of fire and police, did not find the whereabouts of Weiwei, he was in the seaside, endless looking for the whereabouts of muwei, but nothing.


    Nothing was found except the burnt watch.


    "Mo Ting, what are you doing?" Pei Jingchu and Yang ye hear the news and immediately come out of the room. They see Chu moting running out in his pajamas.


    Immediately jumped down from the upstairs and stopped him.


    Pei Jingchu just discovered that the man''s eyes are empty and fierce, "Mo ting."


    "I''m going to find vivi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Find Mu Wei!


    How many days and nights he is like this, wake up from the nightmare, and the first thing after waking up is to find Mu Wei.


    Yang Ye and Pei Jingchu are both bitter in heart.


    How much did he love that woman? Things have been going on for so long. Instead of coming out of the shadow, he fell deeper and deeper.


    "Yang Ye, take him back to his room."


    "Go away! Get out of my way! Don''t stop me


    Pei Jingchu has turned around and rushed to the tranquilizer.


    His state is obviously wrong!


    As a result, when I came downstairs, I saw him fighting with Yang Ye. Yang Ye was pushed hard on the sofa by him. His eyes were bloodthirsty and looked very frightening.


    Pei Jingchu was shocked and rushed forward to inject a tranquilizer into him.


    Mo Ting of Chu is struggling fiercely. He is going to fight and beat Pei Jingchu. Pei Jingchu subdues him. "Mo Ting, relax, calm down, be obedient!"


    "I''m looking for Vivian."


    "OK, calm down and I''ll take you!" Under Pei Jingchu''s cooperation and pacification, men''s mood always calms down a little.


    But the deepest part of my heart is still to find Wei Wei.


    Looking at Chu Mo Ting who is soft on Yang Ye, Pei Jing Chu is also relieved. Fortunately, they found out early. If they let him go out like this, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    On the second floor, around the corner.


    Mu Ting Xiao covered his mouth and stood in the dark. His tears fell down. Looking at Chu Mo Ting''s crazy appearance, he was still a child and couldn''t bear it emotionally.


    No wonder, during this period of time, his father spent less and less time with him. It turned out that he was ill at all. Because he was ill, he was too seriously ill, so he would not accompany him.


    "All right, it''s OK!" Pei Jingchu looked at Chu Mo Ting, who was paralyzed. He brushed the cold sweat on his forehead, and he was paralyzed.


    During this time, they had to accompany Chu moting.


    Looking at Yang Ye, he said, "please contact Dr. Lola."


    "Yes."


    "His condition, more and more serious, or in the case of drug treatment." Pei Jingchu said helplessly.


    He didn''t expect that Chu moting''s situation would be so serious that he didn''t know what to do now. This situation is really not a general one!


    Yang Ye nodded: "I know."


    It is necessary to contact Dr. Lola as soon as possible. Otherwise, we don''t know what will happen if we go on like this. This degree is beyond their expectation!


    Chu Mo Ting, struggling on the edge of collapse, can only support him to seize the few sober, but also because Mu Wei did not find it.


    He''s not even crazy!


    When Chu Mo Ting woke up again, it was the next morning, and the housekeeper had already prepared breakfast.


    Downstairs, I saw mu tingxiao waiting for him at the dining table.


    "If I don''t come, you''ll eat first." This little thing will wait for him to eat with him every day, no matter how long.


    However, Chu Mo Ting just finished, Ting Xiao raised his head to look at him, and then said in a stuffy tone: "I don''t want to have no father on the table."


    Chu moting: "I''m not sure."


    Not even Dad!!


    Heart, hard to pull together, fundus a dark pain.


    Yes, he had no mother, so he didn''t want to lose his father at the dinner table. He kneaded the child''s head, and his tone was more patient and gentle than ever: "don''t worry, you won''t lose your father!"


    A kiss on the little thing''s forehead.


    Fundus, how many tears are forced back.


    What a pity for his child!


    When he was born, he had no father. Although his mother was around, he thought it was his aunt. Mu Wei lived in his world as an aunt.It''s not easy to have a father, but not a mother.


    "Really?"


    "Of course, you don''t believe dad?"


    "Believe it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just believe it!


    Before, if only that woman believed in herself!


    Unfortunately, can''t go back, everything, can''t go back!


    "No school today?"


    "This weekend."


    "Dad will take you to the zoo later?"


    "Good." It''s been a long time.


    Tingxiao, no matter how clever he is, is just a child. He still cares about the zoo.


    In the past, his mother took him, and his uncle!


    It''s been a long time since mom left.


    Chu moting wants to go out.


    Yang Ye and Chu moting are both in the spirit of 12 points. They are obviously worried about him. After all, if they are in Bohai Bay, they may be better. There are so many people outside!


    If you suddenly lose your mind, the consequences are self-evident.


    "Sir."


    "Yang Ye, my world still has a roar." So don''t worry!


    Boy, he wants to be more with him.


    In this way, Yang Ye naturally can''t stop it any more. Just send more people. I hope there won''t be any trouble.


    The zoo.


    Tingxiao is obviously more silent than other children, especially when he sees that other children are accompanied by their parents. What''s more sad is tingxiao''s heart, and more importantly, Chu moting!


    "Thundering."


    "Dad, I''m fine, I have you!" The child is very clever and seems to know what Chu moting is going to say.


    And his this sensible, is let a person feel distressed unceasingly.


    Yang Ye and Pei Jingchu follow each other from afar, paying close attention to every move of Chu moting all the time. If there is anything unusual, they rush up immediately.


    "Yes, you have dad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And whenever and wherever she is, dad will find mom."


    "Good!"


    Father and son, the back in the sun, reflects the sad!


    In fact, after all, he and Mu Wei know each other, get married, separate It''s like a line, and the only accident on this line is the child. This accident is a surprise for Chu moting.


    Without tingxiao, he was afraid that he would not have been able to persist until now. However, the situation seems to be not right now.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Ye, a strong security team has been set up in Bohai Bay. No one is allowed to enter or leave.


    Its purpose is to completely block the news of Chu moting''s illness.


    But these are still well known by the ninth master.


    But now, he is also impossible to let Weiwei go back, that man used to be good, can''t give Weiwei a complete and stable home, now this way, it is impossible.


    This morning, Emperor Hao also had a scene of anger.


    When Hai Yue saw the two red books, her whole blood coagulated.


    "Do you know what you''re doing? Rong Chen, for the sake of a mu Wei, you alienated me before, I endure it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now for a Wei son Jin, you disobey me to such a degree." In fact, Haiyue made a small compromise after a night of ideological resistance.


    For example, Jiu Ye really likes Wei Zijin.


    Then she slowly accept, can''t accept her married into Rong family, but at least no longer stop them together, just as a pet in the side, don''t interfere.


    But now!


    "You''re going to piss me off, aren''t you?"


    This sentence, Haiyue now feel is overestimated his position in Jiuye heart.


    In his heart, when did he think she was a mother? Today''s this unbridled, needless to say, such no scruples, where there will be her mother in the eye.


    But in the end, "if you can''t stand it or accept it, go back to Matt!"


    "Hum, drive me away. You two will be free after I leave, won''t you?"


    "If you don''t go, we''ll live the same life!"


    Haiyue has been mad with anger. This is his son. When did he start talking to himself like this? In the end, they can''t get back to this point?


    Looking at the back of the two people holding hands upstairs, her chest heaved violently, but in the end, she still forbeared and didn''t send it directly.


    "Su Yan."


    "Yes For all of Jiuye, Su Yan has always been looking in the eye, but in the end she also did not say anything!


    Looking at Hai Yue, who was extremely angry, he said: "now, Jiuye is married to her, am I..."


    "Well, you want to go?"


    "What''s the use of keeping me, MadameLet her appear before, just want to use her to force away Mu Wei, Mu Wei is gone, even be forced to die, but now, don''t also have a Wei son Jin?


    After all, Jiuye may fall in love with anyone, but she will never fall in love with Suyan.


    He was so dismissive of her, but it was sad after all!


    She can do anything for him, but seeing that he is really happy, she will not hurt the people he loves, just as she wanted to save Mu Wei''s heart.


    But in the end, the woman was not saved.


    Whether it''s Mu Wei or Wei Zijin, in Su Yan''s opinion, as long as you can give Jiu Ye happiness, it''s OK.


    "Nature is useful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Married, don''t you have a divorce? Don''t let me down this time. Otherwise, the Su family may be directly destroyed. "


    Tone, full of threats!


    Su Yan eyes sad to see to Haiyue, that hate is so obvious, but Haiyue is not care.

 Chapter 118

    Her sons are all robbed by Wei Zijin. Wei Zijin is as disgusting as Mu Wei. It turns out that there is something more hateful than an illegitimate daughter in this world, that is an orphan.


    In Jiuye''s room.


    Gray collocation, showed a man''s serious, Son Jin a face happiness nest in the man''s arms, "nine Ye."


    "Well?"


    "Your mother really doesn''t like me?" This is a fact, not as obvious as others have shown.


    Nine Ye''s eyes flashed a cold idea, obviously, when mentioning Hai Yue, it would make him extremely unhappy, just listen to him: "I''m afraid there is no one she would like in this world!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s right!


    It''s said that she likes Su Yan, but sometimes she doesn''t like Su Yan much. In a word, she is a very difficult person to get along with, and the degree of difficulty is beyond expression.


    Zijin raised his head and looked at Jiuye, then asked: "is your family easy to get along with? Like your father and your grandfather? "


    "Listen to the truth?"


    "Of course."


    "Not easy to get along with!"


    Zijin: "I''m not sure." Well, she now thinks that there is no normal person in Rong''s family except Jiuye. It''s not easy to get along with.


    I don''t know what this rich family is proud of. Aren''t they all people?


    It''s class thinking. It''s really irritating!


    "Son Jin?"


    "Come back with me, Matt."


    "I don''t want to go." It''s really embarrassing.


    I don''t want to go, but I also want to be with Jiuye, and I want to spend my birthday with him, but now it seems that this birthday is not so good.


    It''s a hard choice to stay in mosena with Jiuye.


    But nine Ye is a way: "fool, you don''t accompany in my side, will be bored."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is absolutely nothing.


    In fact, Jiuye was worried about her. After she left him a few hours ago, there was almost no one. After that, he had a strong psychological shadow in his heart.


    So from then on, no matter where he went, he would deliberately take her with him.


    Even when she was in the infirmary for a few months, all the news was closed, so that Haiyue and others still don''t know who the ninth master was!


    Maybe Jiuye himself is!


    "Can you sleep?"


    "No


    "Well?"


    "Too excited to sleep!" As long as think of oneself so aboveboard became 9 Ye''s wife, Son Jin in the mind is naturally excited.


    It turns out that marriage is just like this.


    She has to work very hard to remember this taste in her heart, even for a lifetime.


    Man a turn over, "since can''t sleep, we do something else?"


    "Oh, no!" Well, I''m not ready.


    After all, marriage is so sudden, and now suddenly to completely together, Wei Zijin inevitably some not ready to feel.


    Looking at her nervous appearance, Jiuye pinched her little nose and said: "go, take you to a place."


    "Where to?"


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s kind of mysterious.


    The man gets up and puts on his clothes. It''s casual. It''s not a formal occasion. Of course, there''s no formal occasion to go to this evening.


    The ninth master grabbed a coat for her and put it on.


    "Does it need to be this thick?"


    "That place, maybe a little cold."


    Where the hell is that?


    At the time of asking, since Jiuye didn''t say it, she just had to be responsible for following her side.


    In the car.


    "Sleep for a while. It will take two hours. I''ll call you when I get there."


    "No, I really can''t sleep."


    Hoo hoo, I''ve been married for a few days. If I fall asleep like this, I''ll be laughed off. She doesn''t want to be laughed at.


    Two people looked at each other and laughed. The man kneaded her, which is a very habitual action of Jiuye. After getting on the bus, he kneaded her soft hair and small head.


    We agreed not to sleep.


    Then found that the way to that place is not good, slight turbulence, Son Jin originally said good no sleepy meaning, also so trance of point a small head.


    Little by little, the little head looks very cute.


    Nine Ye direct her head to break on own shoulder, so also just lightened Son Jin''s distress appearance.


    Rubbed rubbed, found a comfortable position, so obediently sleep.


    Two hours later.


    The man hugged her directly, "Son Jin."


    "Well."


    "Will it hold?"


    "I wake up!" I''m still curious about where I went.Open sleepy eyes, strong hold up the spirit, "to?"


    Looking at the sleepy kitten, he pretended to be strong, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was more profound, "sleep."


    "Then we''ll have to go."


    "It''s going to be a while."


    The man directly took out a piece of black cloth to cover up on the woman''s face, this action let Son Jin better strange next where to go, originally very sleepy sleepiness, now also so slowly calm down.


    Hands around the man''s neck.


    "Nine masters."


    "Well?"


    "We''re in the wilderness now, aren''t we?" Feel the taste of that green grass, Son Jin is very easy to determine to appear in the situation.


    What is there in the wilderness!?


    Nine Ye didn''t respond, but this is already a secret answer, Son Jin continues to ask: "is surprise or frighten?"


    "What do you think?"


    "It should be a surprise!" Jiuye should be OK. If you have nothing to do, take her to a frightened West to scare her. Besides, it''s not good for him to scare her, is it?


    The ninth master didn''t respond. He took her directly.


    It didn''t take long. It finally arrived.


    Will Son Jin put on the ground, Son Jin can''t wait to ask: "already arrived?"


    "Of course, here it is!"


    "Let me see."


    Nine Ye is untiing black cloth for her, the result this wench arrive good, can''t wait to give to tear off directly.


    Don''t worry about that.


    Jiuye: "I''m not sure."


    At the moment, Wei Zijin was shocked by the quietness in front of her. My God! There is such a strange place in this world.


    "Wow, Jiuye"!


    "Do you like it?"


    "Mmm, I love it." Looking at everything in front of me with joy.


    That look don''t mention much like, just like the first time I brought her here, the whole person was shocked by the scene in front of me.


    Again, she still likes it!


    He said that she would only be brought here by herself, and here, it only belongs to the two of them. Now it looks very good.


    "Son Jin."


    "Well, I''m here, husband."


    Husband two words, let nine Ye''s heart are sweet, originally, the second time here, he has become her husband, it seems that here is really a piece of blessed land.


    Circle the woman in your arms from behind.


    Tone, some tentative asked: "can you feel familiar here?"


    "Isn''t it my first time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course not!


    It''s just that for people with amnesia, no matter what they forget, as long as they are in a familiar environment, will they still feel familiar?


    Does she really feel nothing!?


    The Son Jin is very affirmative of nod, "this place I should be the first time to come?"


    She really didn''t have a sense of familiarity, only felt the shock, in addition, she really didn''t feel any sense of familiarity.


    The ninth master frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    If you don''t remember, you can''t remember it. As long as you remember it every time in the future, you suddenly find that you are selfish and want her to forget everything about Chu moting, but only hope that she can remember herself.


    "Nine masters."


    "Well."


    "Will you bring me again?"


    "Of course, I''ll take you alone!" It used to be the answer, but it still is.


    No matter when, he Rong Chen to Mu Wei''s answer, has never changed, the promise, is a lifetime.


    The Son Jin smile, smile of like this vast starry sky, let a person move not open an eye.


    After changing her face, she is really charming. Under the starry sky, she is like a fox of practice, which makes people pity and wish to have it.


    When leaving, the ninth master took out a piece of cloth as usual to cover her eyes.


    "Why cover my eyes?"


    "Because when you think about this place, you can only let me bring you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man is so mean!


    Well, it''s not convenient for her to destroy her privacy in such a place that belongs to herself.


    But as long as think of this place just belong to her and nine Ye two people of, Son Jin in the mind also tiny release a bosom, as long as he recognize to come here of road, good.


    Although some of the toss tired.


    But have to say is, under such night sky, Son Jin still quite likes such day, and nine ye together, seem to settle down a lot!


    "Nine masters."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Was I a vagrant before?"


    "Why do you ask?" For women''s sudden problems, nine Ye some surprise.


    This girl, what do you think? If Mu Yuze heard that, I''m afraid she would have to climb out of the ground and ask her if she wasn''t good enough to her these years.Although she is the illegitimate daughter of Mu family, she is actually quite happy in Jiuye''s opinion.


    First of all, Mu Feng''s mother has never despised her existence, and even Mu Feng has never hated her. As for mu Yuze, she is in the palm of her hand.


    "I think I must have been wandering for a long time before, so that when I was with you, I felt very at ease. That kind of peace of mind may be something you can''t understand."


    That kind of too strong feeling, let Son Jin all feel that before must be lonely too long, drift too long, even now more want to cherish nine Ye.


    "Fool!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, don''t think about it, eh? Just think of me in the future. "


    "Well, I wish I had you!" Indeed, it''s OK to have him!


    All of a sudden, I feel that there is nothing to ask for in my life. After all, God has given her such a perfect husband, which makes her like everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Regal.


    Let two people did not expect is, Haiyue has not slept, just went out when did not see people, now only see a face of resentment sitting on the sofa!

 Chapter 119

    Zijin looked at Jiuye, but without waiting for Zijin to speak, he listened to the man first: "Zijin, go, take you to clean up."


    This kind of indifference, is to let the sea Yue spirit jump feet, and nine ye, still calm as before, directly take Son Jin to go upstairs, Son Jin also no longer go to see that hate to eat her eyes.


    Even if already upstairs, the Son Jin still can feel behind that vision of such as awn of thorn.


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs.


    Nine ye in carefully help Wei son Jin looking at to pack up of thing, originally is to help her to pack up, just discover this wench to tidy up so orderly!


    This is the old muwei, absolutely not!


    "Son Jin."


    "Well?"


    "You seem to be good at tidying up?" Especially the classification of that major.


    In the past, she was a very nervous person. She usually felt bored with the arrangement of these things, so there were people to help her clean up wherever she went.


    Wei son Jin pursed lip a smile, "pack up thing to have what difficult, isn''t all pack up like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So it is! It''s all done this way.


    Jiuye rubbed the top of her soft hair and watched her clean up quickly. When he closed the trunk door, he did not forget to put the unfinished neck in.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Before, say to want to go back with nine Ye Mai te of time, Wei son Jin some some of conflict, is because to that house she don''t know should hold a kind of what kind of mood.


    Now it''s different.


    After all, she is Jiuye''s wife, so even if you go back to that home, it''s aboveboard.


    Looking at the valiant figure in front of him, the doting of Jiuye''s mouth is getting stronger and stronger. Is this girl going to fight group fights? Take out such a momentum is to scare the other side away!?


    Downstairs, Haiyue watched Jiuye take weizijin down, Haiyue stopped in time.


    "Are you going to take her home?"


    "Mother, she''s my wife now. You''ve seen the marriage certificate. What''s your objection?"


    "I don''t approve!"


    "Do as you please! She I don''t need your approval! " In a word, it is particularly domineering.


    His woman, does not need anyone''s approval, as long as he approves.


    And at the moment of Wei Zijin, in hearing Haiyue''s words, there is a moment, in fact some can''t accept, when the cold hand is surrounded by warm big palm.


    At that moment, she felt that even if the whole world opposed, as long as the man loved her, then follow him! It''s worth it!!


    With him in mind, more firm up.


    "Let''s go."


    "Well."


    The ninth master directly pulls Wei Zijin and leaves. Hai Yue is behind him and completely falls into a crazy state. Looking at their back, he asks in a cruel tone: "Rong Chen, don''t you think..."


    "I don''t need those. Just be happy!"


    In a word, give up all.


    Haiyue is trapped in the ice. The feeling of being completely out of control makes her more and more resentful. She wants to hold everything in her hand.


    Unfortunately, nothing can be grasped!


    Hate, surround her!


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Zijin leaned into Jiuye''s arms, and her hands were more firm. She put her hands around the man''s thin waist and quietly nestled up to him, which made him feel that it was worth giving up all this!


    "Next, you may have to work hard!"


    "I''m not afraid!" Son Jin is very firm say.


    He is her husband, accompany him to face all hardships and thorns together, she is not afraid at all, when a woman is looking at a person, she really does nothing.


    Get the woman''s answer, nine Ye smile, smile is so satisfied, finally live up to his previous to her those pay, this little girl ah, in the end still belongs to him!


    Kiss the forehead of kiss a woman: "Son Jin."


    "Yes."


    "Yes, always by my side!" No matter what happens, especially after the memory is restored.


    Now, he really tore everything for the sake of this woman. Don''t let go of her hand after she recovers her memory, which he can''t bear.


    Zijin nodded in his arms and said firmly: "don''t worry, I will never leave you!"


    "I said, unless you don''t want me."


    This man is hurt too heavy, heavy to let Wei son Jin all can''t bear to continue to hurt him.


    In the heart is also secretly under the decision, no matter what happened in the future, she will never let go of his hand, certainly can''t!


    Both of them planted the most firm seeds in their hearts.


    Nine Ye is, even if go to hell, also want to take her together!


    And Wei son Jin, more is decision no matter what remembered in the future, all won''t leave nine Ye.But the gear of fate, if someone deviates from the track, will return to the initial point.


    ¡­¡­


    Matt!


    On Mount Bola, indola castle stands towering on the top of the mountain. From a distance, it looks particularly spectacular and magnificent. Even Wei Zijin is always calm and shocked by the sight not far away!


    "Wow, Jiuye, where is that? It looks so beautiful. "


    The ninth master frowned slightly, looked at the castle not far away, and asked, "do you like it?"


    "Cold things are just for viewing, just for enjoying!" Not really.


    The people who live there can see everywhere, but in Wei Zijin''s opinion, it must not be an ordinary family to have such a huge mansion on Mount Bola.


    Rich family, there must be many rules, so people who live there must abide by the rules everywhere, which is more annoying than Rong family.


    However, I didn''t expect that Jiuye said: "that''s Rong''s mansion!"


    Wei Zijin Do you want to be so hot!?


    Well, I''ve known for a long time that Jiuye is not an ordinary person. His own conditions are strong enough. I didn''t expect that the family behind him is so powerful. No wonder Haiyue always says that she doesn''t deserve Jiuye.


    But she didn''t feel that she was not worthy of Jiuye.


    He hugged the man''s arm. "I didn''t know that Jiuye''s family was so famous."


    "Guilty?"


    "Cut, I won''t!" She won''t feel guilty.


    Although Jiuye''s family is good, her family It should be good, too? It''s a pity that she doesn''t remember anything, there are some shadows, but her husband is so concerned about finding her memory, so forget it!


    Weizijin thought, in fact, her world has nine Ye is also good, such a life is actually quite people look forward to.


    But think of that castle, there are 99% of people absolutely do not support her and nine together, instantly understand a kind of called headache thing!


    "Nine masters."


    "Well?"


    "How is your grandfather?" Suddenly, Son Jin asks!


    In her world, some people are very bad, but some people are very good, generally in such a big family, are next generation!


    Haiyue is that ghost, maybe his grandfather is a very good person?


    However nine Ye''s reply, is to let Son Jin Dun force!


    Only listen to Jiuye way: "grandfather is a very traditional, also very serious person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± finished!


    Originally thought of the curve to save the country, also so died in the stomach.


    The Son Jin a face is bitter to force of appearance, nine Ye naturally feel of clear, very is to spoil of touched to touch her like fox of cheek, "how, afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid. No matter what I meet, the ninth master will protect me, right?"


    "Of course!" Even if she breaks a hole in the sky, he must protect her.


    For a long time, I haven''t been back to mount Bola for a long time!


    Eight years ago!


    During the three years when Wei Wei and Chu moting were together, after he returned to Maite, he reluctantly went back to mount Bola at any time to have a look. After she returned to mosena, he followed her back to mosena, and then the cold mount Bola came back even less.


    Now come back again, but with her!


    "Son Jin." Hand, gently wrapped in a woman''s little cold hands.


    And the Son Jin also is tacit understanding of bury oneself into the man''s bosom, do a pair of small bird depend on person shape.


    Mount Bola!


    Nine ye get off, pull Son Jin together.


    Maybe Haiyue has called back, and the guards standing at the door are all heavy faced when they see weizijin.


    This kind of unwelcome atmosphere, Son Jin natural feeling of clear, but she didn''t because of this and retreat drum, is firm of wrap up nine Ye''s arm.


    This action, no doubt let nine Ye mouth raised a smile of satisfaction, his Wei Wei, he has thoroughly felt her love.


    "Son Jin."


    "Mm-hmm, husband, you have something to say!" Deliberately raise your voice.


    I wish everyone here knew that she was Jiuye''s wife. This intentional element made Jiuye feel more at ease with her.


    If she hadn''t lost her memory before, she would still care about these things, but now it seems that the more frustrated she is, the more brave she is!


    That''s good!


    "Then you must have known what to face in your time here?"


    "Don''t worry, my husband. I''m strong with your wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This face, for the moment, is really practical.


    Yingduola castle is really worthy of its reputation. It has a magnificent appearance and a deep cultural connotation. Wei Zijin can feel a shock every step of the way.


    It''s hard to imagine that Jiuye has grown up here since he was a child.The castle is divided into lower, middle and upper parts, and there are left and right chambers. The atrium is a place to receive guests, and it is also a place for family members to gather at any time. Questioning the lower court is completely a place for some servants'' activities, and some internal affairs of the Castle!


    And going to court is the place where Rong''s family secrets are handled. As for the left and right, it''s the place where he lives. Jiu Ye lives in the left court, and the whole place over there is his.


    As for the other members of the Rong family, they were all arranged in a huge right court.


    As for why the ninth master lived in the left court, it was no doubt that he showed his illustrious successor status in the indola castle. Wei Zijin was surprised that he was not confused by these remarks.


    Instead, she felt that her former home seemed to be allocated in this way.


    In the atrium!


    Nine Ye''s father Rong Nan has been waiting there for a long time, and there are some women and men''s, Wei Zijin''s eyes are dizzy.

 Chapter 120

    "Nine masters." Son Jin uneasy call.


    God knows, the most annoying thing in her life is to get together with people she can''t recognize. It''s really hard.


    Especially when I don''t know the name!


    Originally thought that the ninth master would say something to introduce these people to her, but the ninth master came directly: "don''t worry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± embarrassed!!


    That means you don''t have to call people? But these people are probably his elders. Is this really good? Of course, some of them are of the same generation.


    The Son Jin instantly understood, nine Ye is the future successor, born in such family, since childhood where still have what kindred place.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared to mount Perth in Matt.


    However, the Bohai Bay of mobalo is already in an extremely heavy atmosphere.


    "Yang Ye!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Tingxiao, how are you doing?" This is what Chu moting often asked when he was sober.


    Recently, his situation has become more and more serious. He can''t even see tingxiao alone. He is worried that he will hurt his children.


    Pei Jingchu came in and glared at him fiercely. His tone was also bad. "If you want to grow up with your child, you can forget that woman completely for me!"


    That woman! It''s Mu Wei!


    No one thought that the wife he gave up personally would affect him to such a degree.


    "Mo Ting, Ting Xiao needs you. Now you should think more about him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Think of Ting Xiao!?


    He thought, how can not consider, that is Weiwei left him a gift, he must be strong support, also want to see the child grow up that moment!


    Tingxiao, this name, is Weiwei married?


    At that time, what kind of circumstances did she give birth to the child? Perhaps, he is now in such a mood to survive and accompany the child!?


    Now, Wei Wei has suffered a lot, he has eaten it again, even more!


    "I see."


    "Then take the medicine!" Pei Jingchu hands the prepared medicine to Chu moting.


    Chu Mo Ting eat it!


    Pei Jingchu turned around and went out. When Yang Ye was left in the room, the man couldn''t help asking, "she, do you have any news?"


    Sure enough, to this step, Chu Mo Ting still did not give up looking for Wei Wei, he always felt that she was not dead! But every inch of the land in the dark mountains was rummaged by them, and nothing was found.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ve been looking for my wife!"


    Yang Ye will not stop naturally!


    After all, he also knows what it''s like to love someone. If that person is really gone, then the living half will be miserable.


    Sea, blue!


    Everyone said that when he was unhappy, he would relax when he saw the sea by the sea. But Chu moting was extremely depressed about the sea every day.


    His Weiwei, when will she come back.


    There was a roar in one of the rooms.


    The whole face is a little white, sitting on the balcony, silently looking at the distant sea, but, always open people''s hearts of the sea, at the moment did not be able to broaden the child''s heart!


    "Thundering!"


    "Dad." Tingxiao turned his head and raised a smile of sunshine, but the smile seemed so far fetched.


    This kind of emotion appears in a child''s face, is undoubtedly distressing, he is still so small, but it is to bear so much.


    Chu Mo Ting went over and held him in his arms. He said, "what are you thinking?"


    "Thinking about mom."


    Although he knew that Dad would suffer, he was honest.


    After all, he is still a child and has been growing up in an unsound family since childhood. Tingxiao''s character is more and more silent day by day, which is more serious than when he is with muwei and Mufeng.


    The man felt uncomfortable, but he didn''t show it on his face. He kneaded the top of the little guy''s hair helplessly and said firmly, "I''ll find my mother, eh?"


    "Really? They all said, "Mom''s dead."


    "Little fool, mother will not die, you forget, mother is very strong!"


    When it comes to the back, the man''s voice is choked, right His Wei Wei is very strong and will not die.


    There are him and tingxiao in the world. How can she bear to die?


    But I can''t find it day by day, which undoubtedly makes people very desperate. Not only Chu Mo Ting, but also Mu Ting Xiao!


    "Dad."


    "Well?"


    "Do you love mom?"


    "Love, love, love!" Love, even when she knew the truth, in order to avoid causing more harm to her, she let go of her hands.


    He didn''t even dare to think that if he left her at that time, maybe she would suffer more. He couldn''t bear to hurt her too much, but in the end, he hurt her too much.Heavy, he himself can''t forgive himself.


    "Then you have to find mom, OK?"


    "Good!" In a word, the response is so firm.


    Is to find Mu Wei, is to find that woman, no matter how, must also find her back, he now only want to, is to find her.


    No matter where she is, she must be found.


    "Dad."


    "Well."


    "You don''t want to leave me, will you?" This sentence, tingxiao said full of pain, in the children''s voice to hear the pain, people are particularly sad.


    After all, he lost too much. When he was born, he was faced with the day without parents. Mu Wei was beside him and gave him maternal love. But at that time, he didn''t know it was his mother, and he still felt that life was missing.


    Later I knew that Mufeng was not my father, and muwei was my mother, but in the end, it was only this father left.


    In his small age, he had to bear such a great pain.


    ¡­¡­


    Mt. metbela.


    On the way to the court, Zijin stood quietly waiting for Jiuye. Just now, Jiuye was called to the court by his father Rongnan.


    Jiuye let Lu Feng belt Jin to the left court, but Zijin is insisting on waiting for Jiuye here.


    On the way to the right court, a lady dressed as a lady didn''t have to pass here, but she came here on purpose and said to a girl who looked like a thousand gold behind her, "this is an orphan brought back by the ninth master!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t know what blessings I have made. I can make the ninth master look at him differently. Haiyue is tired this time.


    "My aunt is right. I don''t know what the big brother''s eyes are. Either he likes illegitimate daughters or orphans."


    Illegitimate daughter: Mu Wei! Orphan: Wei Zijin!


    Two people talk without taboo, Son Jin step forward, blocked two people''s way, Lu Feng subconsciously will come forward to pull Wei son Jin, but Son Jin is a look in the past.


    At that glance, there were so many implied orders that Lu Feng was stunned.


    This has never happened to him, but this time!


    "Oh, what are you doing?"


    "Rong Jia, are you people of such quality?" The Son Jin is not polite of way.


    She is not a boaster, but someone is talking about her scar in front of her and treating it as unbearable, which is what she does not want.


    Orphans, there is nothing to lose face, but these people look down on, she is not happy!


    The lady came forward with a sneer and pinched Zijin''s chin. Her posture was a kind of arrogance and overbearing of the rich family. "Quality? You should also talk about the quality of the Rong family? "


    "Pa!" The Son Jin thought also didn''t want to clap to take off to pinch the hand of own chin, very is not pleased of saw that woman one eye, Mou light is extremely sharp!


    This kind of action, no doubt provoked that has always been used to the high lady angry.


    Raise a hand to want to give Son Jin a slap in the face, however that slap didn''t fan to go down, Lu Feng tightly grasped that noble woman''s hand, "Lu Feng, you presumptuous!"


    "Second lady, this is Jiuye''s wife!" Lu Feng calmly expounds Zijin''s identity.


    No matter how miserable their orphans and illegitimate daughters are, Wei Zijin He is the wife of the ninth master and the future successor of the Rong family.


    In this way, his wife will not be allowed to be gossiped by anyone.


    It turns out that this lady is the second wife of the second master of Rong family!


    The Son Jin sees her vision also more ridicule to get up, "originally is to allow the second wife of the family, today really let me open the horizon!"


    The noble women of the rich family, though they are often very fierce, should not be confused to such a degree. However, what is this!? It''s like Subvert the imagination of Zijin.


    "You Two madams a face anger of looking at Wei son Jin, that vision wished to eat her.


    And Wei son Jin, also cognize from these two madams, no wonder Hai Yue is such a person, mix together with such a family person, if her temper can be good just saw ghost.


    The second lady glared at her, "orange, let''s go."


    "Yes, aunt!"


    When I was wrong, the momentum on my body twice didn''t belong to each other!


    For a moment, even Lu Feng was shocked by Wei Zijin''s momentum. This was the first time that he felt such a strong breath.


    Sure enough, amnesia, people are not the same!


    Nine ye come back, know what happened just now after son son, directly in Son Jin forehead fall a light kiss to seem to pacify, "sorry, all this will soon end."


    "Never mind, I can protect myself!" The Son Jin tone firmly says.


    Obviously, she didn''t pay attention to these scenes at all. Jiuye carefully observed her eyes and found that there was no hurt look in her eyes, so she was a little relieved.Zuo Ting!


    Very big, here is all nine Ye''s person, so also ended at ease, and Wei son Jin after coming back, the whole person all relaxed down.


    Although she had such a big posture when she was aiming at those people just now, she was actually very counsellor. As for those who were forced out just now, I don''t know why.


    She is clear, for those people, if you don''t take it back hard, then those people will not let you go so easily, so that they will find trouble, it''s better to be tough and force each other back.


    "Nine masters."


    "Well."


    "Why didn''t you see your grandfather?" The Son Jin is very casual of ask.

 Chapter 121

    You know, this time I came back for my birthday, to see the old man, but now I didn''t see him, which undoubtedly made Zijin feel a little bored.


    In fact, in the final analysis, such a family, coming back together, also has the feeling of completing the task.


    "Tomorrow." The ninth master took advantage of the situation to embrace her and gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    Very simple action, but also let nine Ye feel a burst of satisfaction, as long as with her, no matter what kind of thorns he is facing, he will certainly step in the past, but also with his own woman together.


    On the first night of the left court, naturally nothing happened.


    This night, very calm!


    The next morning, Rong Nan said that master Rong wanted to see Rong Chen, and specially said that he would go alone. Jiu Ye frowned slightly, obviously knowing Rong Nan''s intention.


    "Son Jin."


    "Well, honey, I''m here."


    The Son Jin''s reply is very smooth, the man stretches out a hand to her, that meaning is obvious, rubbed to rub her thin soft hair, "I go to come back?"


    "You can do anything."


    "Good!"


    He kisses the sensible woman and leaves.


    But during the time when the ninth master was away, Lu Feng was always at the door. Lu Feng was only at the command of the ninth master. In this Rong family mansion, no one ever directed him.


    So Lu Feng is here, and Jiuye is at ease.


    In the room.


    The Son Jin turns at random looking at 9 Ye''s thing, the mouth hums a small song, the day don''t mention much happy, didn''t receive the oppression of this circumstance at all.


    When I see a photo in an album, it''s Jiuye, holding a woman''s shoulder and laughing happily.


    "So this is mu Wei!" See the woman on the photograph, looked at the word on the back of the photograph again, Son Jin just discovers, the woman that nine Ye always loves before, originally is her.


    I have to admit that Mu Wei is really good-looking. She looks amazing at a glance, especially her temperament, which makes people like her at a glance.


    Before hearing others mention her, the Son Jin in the heart how much still some mind, but now, say don''t mind is false, just say, that is nine Ye''s love, nine Ye''s privacy, she also want to protect together.


    "What a pity!"


    Look at the woman in the picture and sigh!


    The fate of this woman is really sad.


    She is Chu Shao''s wife and the woman that Jiuye loves. However, she was killed by Jiuye''s mother. I have to say that the cause of death is really pitiful and heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    And Chu moting, who was far away from mobalo.


    Today, I got a message.


    "Yang Ye, what you said is true?"


    "It''s true that his wife''s accident was really the work of his mother." Yang Ye''s tone is particularly dignified.


    Unexpectedly, my wife died because of the ninth master.


    This result, for Chu moting, is undoubtedly a kind of pain, cold and dangerous eyes once spread, Jiuye''s mother, Mrs. Haiyue!


    That woman''s means, have heard before, let a person unexpectedly is, Wei Wei''s death, unexpectedly is related to that woman.


    "What now, sir?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What should I do?


    He Chu Mo Ting''s wife, in the most sad time, did not go to hurt her life like that. How could he allow other people to hurt her? The people who killed her, of course, don''t want to escape.


    But nine ye for, how can he hurt, nature can''t!


    But Hai Yue, also don''t think because of nine Ye''s sake, escape all these.


    "Let me see."


    After Mu Wei was involved in Mu Yuze''s affairs, Chu moting couldn''t get rid of all this. He was more careful in every decision.


    He made such a big mistake in his life, but this mistake was enough to make him regret and grieve all his life.


    If he was given another chance, he would put down his hatred and love her.


    "It''s time for you to take your medicine, sir."


    Yang Ye looked at the time on his watch. It was time for Chu moting to take the medicine. Pei Jingchu said that the medicine must be taken on time, otherwise it would be bad for him!


    Yang Ye knows more about Chu moting''s current situation than anyone else, and he can''t find any way to control it except with drugs.


    And he knows better that the reason why he can still hold such a breath is because he is persistent in finding Mu Wei. Because of this persistence, he is trying to stick to it.


    "Yang Ye."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Have you heard from her?" Head, it hurts.


    What''s more, he still wants to find her. As for other people, he will also deal with them. He can''t help thinking about how to deal with Haiyue so as not to let Jiuye be hurt!


    Although they are not in the right direction, at this time, the man has loved Wei Wei for so many years. Now he finally falls in love with a woman, and Chu moting can''t bear to fight with him.¡­¡­


    The ninth master came back. As soon as he got to the door, he was stopped by Lu Feng.


    "Ninth master, Master Chu has called."


    "What''s the matter?" Listen to is Chu Mo Ting, Rong Chen''s heart all mercilessly mention.


    After all, the relationship between the man and him is not clear to anyone. Now the happiness he has is still stolen from him.


    In this way, he will naturally worry that the man will want to take it back at any time.


    Lu Feng''s face was frozen, and he said, "he said that Miss Mu''s death was related to your mother. What do you mean?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What he meant!!


    So it is.


    After all, in his heart, Weiwei may not be in this world, so that after knowing the whole story, he will naturally want to revenge for Weiwei.


    In the end, he knew clearly.


    He had mentioned it to him when he was in the dark mountains. At that time, he was deeply in grief, and naturally ignored the essence of the matter.


    Now, what does he want to do?


    Do you want to!


    "Tell him I''ll give him an account of this."


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Explain, but how to explain!


    In Chu Mo Ting''s heart, his mother hurt Wei Wei, so he naturally won''t let anyone hurt his beloved woman.


    Just like now, he will never allow anyone to hurt Zijin.


    Head, it hurts!


    It has to be said that this matter is still a real trouble nowadays.


    Go back to the room.


    The Son Jin hasn''t yet slept, don''t know what to observe on the terrace, see nine ye come back, directly into the bird general pounce into the man''s arms, "husband."


    "Not yet?"


    "Waiting for you, it''s our wedding night after all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wedding night, these four words, really good!


    In fact, it was last night, but after the delay last night, although it was delayed, it was also a very unique night for them.


    Their wedding night is unique in the world.


    "Miss me?"


    "Think, what have you been doing? It''s been so long." The Son Jin small mouth Du is together.


    In this mansion, she can''t walk around casually. After all, she is still worried about danger in a strange environment. She has a strong sense of self-protection.


    Especially when the ninth master is away.


    Very gentle kisses her, "actually very soon." You know, such a large group of people have been left behind by him. It''s not too late to rush back now.


    The Son Jin responds, the whole body all paralyzed in the man''s bosom.


    Looking at the woman in his arms with a red face, the gentleness of Jiuye''s eyes is even more addictive. His woman! His Son Jin!


    On the open-air platform in the dark, the two people''s warm kiss together, completely resolved the cold of the night.


    "Son Jin."


    "Well


    "Is that ok?" There are obvious changes in their emotions.


    How long has it been!?


    Since she came back to him, he has been in forbearance. This forbearance has reached the extreme. He wants to, but also wants to endure until she recovers her memory.


    But now!


    Originally thought that she would continue to refuse because of the relationship between memory, but Wei Wei is to give him an answer, just listen to her way: "I am your wife!"


    Such an answer, no doubt, is to let all the forbearance burst suddenly.


    "Well, you have to think about it. Even if you want to recover your memory, you won''t have a chance to go back."


    "Do I have one now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No,


    The answer is obvious!


    It''s just that Jiuye, who has always been a perfect idea seeker, still wants to never resent him when she thinks of everything. What he wants is to walk well with her for the rest of his life.


    "Think about it, little thing?"


    "Well!" Of course.


    In the Son Jin heart, nine Ye is a good man, at least in a lot of key time, he will endure, will personally put on clothes for you! Just because he wants you to be willing.


    In this way, she is also very sure that he has no practical relationship with Weiwei before. After all, she is Chu Shao''s wife. She is proud of him and will never break through the defense line during that period.


    It''s a beautiful night!


    And also with this night, all the things, also are practical settled down.


    All of the original reversals, also in this night, return to their own position.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, there is a beautiful!


    Of course, there is also sadness!


    Chu Mo Ting is tormented by nightmares again, and is still Mu Wei! That body''s blood, torments of his nerves greatly stimulated, crazy like to get up and rush out of the room!Yang Yegang came in from the outside and was shocked to see such Chu Mo Ting, "Pei Shao, Pei Shao!"


    That way, it is clear that he has lost his mind!


    During this time, Chu moting often lost his mind in the middle of the night. As long as he had a nightmare about Mu Wei, he would go crazy.


    Pei Jingchu heard Yang Ye''s voice and rushed out of the room for the first time. He didn''t even wear shoes on his feet.


    "Let go of me!" Chu Mo Ting was saved by Yang Ye and roared like a wild animal.


    There was no doubt that he had lost his mind.


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    "Yang Ye, hold on, I''ll go to the tranquilizer right away!" Pei Jingchu turned the medicine box and found that there was no medicine box in the room.


    Hurry to run towards the direction of the infirmary, too anxious to run, are some staggering!

 Chapter 122

    Chu moting, who has no reason, is a machine bully. Yang Ye can''t control himself. He has strong skills, so he was thrown away by Chu moting in less than five seconds.


    Yang Ye lost his mind and yelled, "sir!"


    Chu Mo Ting just ran out two steps, was Yang Ye embrace legs, and now all his consciousness is to find Mu Wei, must go to find Mu Wei!


    This kind of cognition is full of him fiercely, no doubt Yang Ye is also fallen badly.


    "Sir, poof, cough!" Yang Ye''s lung hurt when he was kicked, but he also hugged him with both hands.


    The security guard outside the door gets the news and immediately comes in two people to help Yang Ye, but they just barely control Chu moting. They are in danger of breaking free at any time.


    Pei Jingchu, who was sweating all over his head, took a tranquilizer and injected it into Chu moting. Little by little, he was quiet.


    "Yang Ye, get him to my room!"


    "Pei Shao, what is it?"


    "I watched him myself!" Damn, I''m scared to death!


    These days, Pei Jingchu has been tormented crazy, this person does not sleep during the day, at night where in the end to wake up several times? If it goes on like this, his nerves will weaken first.


    "Wei Wei, Wei Wei...!" Quiet Chu Mo Ting, mouth always overflow is Wei Wei''s name.


    No matter where she is, as long as she still lives in this world, even in another direction!


    But to make him accept that she''s dead, he Can''t do it!


    Can''t do it!!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s worse than mobalo is now.


    Originally harmonious nine ye and Wei son Jin two people, this morning also happened a very big thing son, nine Ye looking at the bed sheet of fall red, have so a moment to freeze.


    Weizijin was tossed badly last night, and now she is still in a dream. However, there is a force on her neck, which makes it difficult for her to breathe.


    "Well You you turn to wake up, see nine ye a face anger however of face.


    For a moment, Zijin was at a loss. In fact, it was now. She asked in a hoarse voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Who are you?"


    The man''s tone is cold, the former gentleness no longer exists, no temperature!


    Originally still sleepy eyed Son Jin, instantly sobered up, "what are you doing, I am son Jin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zijin!?


    Who is Zijin!?


    The ninth master is just like being struck by thunder. Wei Wei, Zi Jin! Are they two?


    The whole body, a burst of weakness, the strength on the hand is also a loose, the Son Jin that obtains freedom falls on the bed, the small face rises red, the collapse of looking at nine ye, "how on earth do you return a responsibility?"


    Did she feel right just now? Jiuye, you want to kill her?


    Who is she!?


    He''s not crazy, is he!?


    Not crazy, Jiuye is not crazy, but it''s not far away from crazy, and his whole body is shaking. Looking at the blood on the sheet, he asked in a slightly trembling tone: "what''s the matter with the blood?"


    Vivi, how could it be the first time? That''s impossible.


    Mu Wei married Chu Mo ting for three years five years ago, and then gave birth to Ting Xiao, the child he gave birth to with her, but now!


    Is it, "your great aunt is here?"


    "You''re the great aunt? That''s...! " Behind of words Son Jin can''t say to go on, small face is red.


    But nine Ye strange reaction, also let her shocked don''t understand, she clean with him, isn''t it?


    Don''t tell her that Jiuye likes unclean. Well, he''s dying. What''s his hobby?


    Wei son Jin''s answer, let nine Ye instant blank, mind buzzing burst, especially pain.


    Weiwei, Zijin! It''s not, it''s not, it''s not the same person.


    How could it not be?


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" The Son Jin wants to be scared silly by 9 ye this appearance.


    See a man cry blood like of saw her one eye, that one eye, let Wei son Jin also is the pain that the brain is bouncing, how to return a responsibility? What''s going on!?


    Her question, nine Ye didn''t answer, but stand up, no longer look at her one eye, directly got up out of the room, that figure even has so a bit of stagger.


    When the door was slammed, Wei Zijin trembled and said, "what''s the matter with him?" I''m really confused.


    They were together last night!


    What is this? Turn over after sleeping!?


    What''s the matter? Wei son Jin thoroughly dizzy, always have to sleep in her, now where still have what sleepiness, quickly get up to change clothes to wash!


    However, when she came out, Jiuye and Lu Feng went to the helicopter, followed by most of the uniformed people. There were five helicopters on the parking dam.He, this is going!?


    "Husband!" Wei son Jin hastens to run up.


    This sudden event completely confused her. What was he doing? What happened? She couldn''t make out a clue at all.


    Nine ye turn head, full face pain color of saw her one eye, only that one eye, Wei son Jin saw a kind of to call the thing of remorse from the bottom of his eye.


    Regret!?


    He regrets being with her? Why?


    And then the man neatly turns around, the head also didn''t return of got on the helicopter, Wei son Jin crazy of the same want to follow up, "husband, you take me together!"


    Kao, what''s the name of this man? What''s his attitude!?


    Can nine Ye didn''t turn head, also didn''t wait for her to get on the helicopter, a group of people, so fly away in front of her, and wait until that helicopter all flies far, can''t see again of time, Son Jin still didn''t understand exactly what happened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What the hell''s the matter with you?" Wei son Jin completely don''t know what happened.


    His attitude towards the ninth master was even more muddled.


    Tears have to come out, bear back and come out, is to let her gas in situ feet straight jump.


    ¡­¡­


    In the helicopter.


    Nine ye a face pain color, Lu Feng is also a face pain color of kneel, only listen to the man Ling voice way: "Lu Feng, you damn!"


    "Yes, subordinate, damn it!" Lu Feng has also collapsed.


    Just now, the first thing Jiuye said when he saw him was, "Wei Zijin is not mu Wei!" At that moment, Lu Feng''s mind exploded, and the whole person was confused.


    Even up to now, I haven''t been able to reflect what''s going on.


    After that, Jiuye asked him to arrange the route to the dark mountains. No doubt I''m going to find Mu Wei!


    How long has it been!?


    How long has it been!


    It''s been a year! What else can we find?


    Lu Feng did not expect that the person she pulled up from the lake in a panic at that time was not mu Wei, but their backs and shapes were so similar!


    So it''s not muwei who was saved by him. Where did the real muwei go!?


    The more he thought about it, the colder his back became.


    Compared with his chilly hair, Jiuye is now in extreme pain. What he didn''t expect is that the woman he has spoiled for nearly a year is not His love!


    "I''ll talk about you when I find her." Nine words, let Lu Feng temporarily relieved.


    Originally, because of saving Mu Wei, Jiu Ye had more trust in him, but now what is this? The person he arrested in the chaos is not mu Wei!?


    The result is undoubtedly painful and indignant for all of us, but at the same time, we can''t laugh or cry.


    He made sure that Mu Wei and himself had fallen into the lake. On that day, he left with Mu Wei, and there was no flight attendant. In other words, Wei Zijin fell into the lake before that!?


    It''s a mess. It''s a complete mess. Lu Feng can''t sort out the whole story. He just feels that it''s too mysterious and illusory. It''s so mysterious that people can''t sort it out clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s still in Zijin of indola castle in Mount Bola.


    At the moment, she was completely confused. Jiuye left like this, along with Lu Feng, leaving her here alone, where no one knew.


    "Rong Chen!" Gnash one''s teeth, very angry.


    After many recollections, Zijin arranged a large basket and understood that everything was from the traces on the sheets. He also questioned her about the blood!


    But what''s wrong with the blood!?


    She''s clean with him, isn''t it? Or!? A terrible thought flashed through my mind, and my face turned white.


    Zijin has always been smart, and naturally can associate these things with her memory. He thinks that Jiuye rejects her coming back to remember, and her investigation of muwei. He doesn''t explain it at all.


    Did he take her as!


    Behind of, Wei son Jin dare not think to go down, but the facial expression also more and more white, more and more transparent, don''t be like this, if such thing son falls on her body.


    No, it can''t be!


    "Jiuye...!" Dialing Jiuye''s phone, however, there is no answer.


    Wei Zijin is at a loss. She doesn''t know if the idea in her heart is true. If it is, then What she is facing now is too terrible.


    Hai Yue and Su Yan rush back to hear that Jiu Ye left Wei Zijin alone here and left by himself. For a moment, they are surprised to hear that Jiu Ye went to the dark mountains.


    Haiyue is even more unhappy.


    "I don''t even care about my husband!" Hai Yue glares at Wei Zijin.


    Obviously, compared with the orphan Wei Zijin, she still rejects the identity of Mu Wei''s illegitimate daughter.Just, Hai Yue is also in doubt, he isn''t already forgot Mu Wei, for Wei son Jin, all want to give up all of the degree? Now why leave Wei son Jin alone here, oneself ran to dark color mountain range!?


    Wei Zijin was wronged, and now Haiyue roared, but there is no good face to Haiyue, mobile phone dialing Jiuye''s phone, however, the man has turned off the machine.


    If you dial Lufeng again, there is no signal!


    "What and what!" Tears, finally can''t help falling down.


    Before she woke up, she had been in the ninth master''s love for almost a year. Now, the ninth master''s sudden attitude seems to have pushed her into the abyss.

 Chapter 123

    ¡­¡­


    Five hours later.


    Matt will come to the dark mountains for a short time, even if there is no hope at all, but he still takes people here to turn it upside down again.


    Weiwei, how can the person who brought back not Weiwei? What''s going on?


    Doesn''t Mufeng also say that she belongs to Weiwei? Why not, why not! The ninth master asked himself again and again, grieving.


    "Look for it!" With a command, all the hot men in full arms will go to the inner circle immediately!


    Lu Feng took people to the area where they fell into the lake before. He fell down with Mu Wei. Then, there must be clues.


    Nine Ye is more with everyone to look for, in fact, at that time, has turned over here, but he is now the most afraid, is mu Wei will go anywhere.


    If he wants to find her, he must find her.


    "Wei Wei!" Two words, overflow Rong Yu''s mouth, so painful.


    Who can tell him what happened?


    Ha ha ha ha!


    The man''s crazy laughter resounds in the dark mountain range. Feng Mo pesters the ninth master Rong Chen in general. Unexpectedly, he is smart all his life and hurts people around him for nearly a year!


    But he didn''t find that it wasn''t Mu Wei!


    That''s right.


    At that time, who would doubt it? Her every angle is so similar to Wei Wei, but the face has been completely destroyed, it is impossible to recognize.


    That excessive similarity, let a person feel, she is Wei Wei!


    And after their despair, at that time, not to mention how excited and happy, excited and happy, because of the sense of familiarity, there is no doubt.


    But now!


    "Weiwei, muwei, you are so cruel!" Yes, it''s Mu Wei. She''s so cruel.


    Where the hell is that woman?


    Is she still living in this world? If she is, why doesn''t she come out? Is it the same amnesia?


    Why, why?


    Why didn''t you find her? How could it not be her? Why not her?


    The ninth master was crazy in the dark mountain range. His anger and pain at the bottom of his heart made him almost faint. He didn''t sleep for several days. No one dared to rest!


    Lu Feng, I dare not!


    Who would have thought that such a big thing happened under his nose.


    At that time, the reason why Rong Chen would let him accompany Mu Wei was because he was worried about an accident. After the accident, as long as he didn''t die, he must protect her.


    At last, he survived. He was the first to recognize the wrong person.


    He It''s true damn it!


    I''m sorry for Jiuye''s trust, so even if he still has one breath left, he will surely find muwei and Jiuye''s woman!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later!


    Bohai Bay, Yang Ye listen to the report slightly frown, heart way: this nine ye what?


    I didn''t dare to delay for a moment, so I asked Chu moting to reply, "Sir, the ninth master has gone to the dark mountains."


    "What does he do in the dark?"


    "Looking for Madame."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking for Vivian?


    What''s the matter with this man? Isn''t he already in love with a woman named Wei Zijin? The similarity between Weiwei and Weiwei has reached 99%! Except for the face.


    No matter height or temperament, there is almost no place unlike.


    If I remember correctly, I just got the news that Jiuye gave up everything and got married with that woman. He just got married and wanted to find his wife?


    Do you mean!?


    "Yang Ye."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Go and find out what he''s up to."


    "Yes


    This nine Ye Rong Chen, is let a person more and more don''t understand, before see of those reports, is all just his a smoke bomb? But for whom?


    More and more people don''t understand. I really don''t understand what he is doing.


    Chu Mo Ting frowned slightly, and he didn''t know what the ninth master was going to do.


    Yang Ye, check it soon.


    Soon, we also made a classification comparison of all the information we found, and came to a conclusion, "sir."


    "He said


    "Nine ye afraid is, before the Wei son Jin mistook for a madam." Otherwise, it would not be so painful.


    Before nine ye to Wei son Jin''s love, really don''t seem to be to pretend to come out, so the only explanation is, he is really regarded Wei son Jin as madam!


    You know, Jiuye is a man with special feelings.


    After that, of course, there must have been a lot of things. Now that it''s OK, it''s just like this.I have to say that the news is really incredible.


    "Mistaken for her?"


    "Yes, otherwise Jiuye won''t spoil a woman so quickly. He treats his wife...!" Later, Yang ye did not go on.


    Obviously, the whole world knows that Jiuye loves muwei. Even if muwei is married, he is still single until the moment of her divorce.


    When Mu Wei died, he was even more heartbroken in the dark mountains day and night to find, but now!


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Mo Ting tried to digest Yang Ye''s words in his heart, and then he laughed. He was so arrogant, even more Tears are coming out!!


    Before, he was envious of Jiuye.


    Envy that he can come out of the pain of losing muwei so quickly, and fall in love with a woman similar to Weiwei in such a short time.


    However, who would have thought, "he actually recognized the wrong person."


    "Ha ha ha..."! The wrong person. " Wrong person.


    Originally, his nine Ye Rong Chen and he are the same, all still live in pain, hold in the palm of the hand nearly a year of woman, the result is not Wei Wei at all!


    Then he!


    Chu Mo Ting didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. At that time, when he saw the woman, he really felt her familiarity.


    For a moment, he couldn''t recognize it. He even asked Jiuye to confirm whether it was or not.


    The result!!


    After the ninth master took her away, he didn''t have any later. "At that time, he was so anxious to take the woman away, must be against me?"


    "Worried that I would rob that woman from him?"


    Although, he felt familiar with it!


    But then I thought, in fact, they are different, for example, Wei Zijin doesn''t like fish, for example, Wei Zijin''s taste problem!


    Vivi doesn''t like spicy food.


    And Rong Chen, unexpectedly fast a year time just discover.


    "He''s in the dark mountains?"


    "Yes, sir!" Yang Ye replied respectfully.


    Who could have thought that the invincible ninth master even admitted his beloved woman wrong? This is more than a joke.


    Now, Jiuye is afraid that he would like to cut himself to pieces. It''s really puzzling for people to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuye, crazy!


    Chu Mo Ting has been crazy for a long time.


    Weizijin in Mt. maiterbera is now facing an unprecedented dilemma. Haiyue is dissatisfied with her. Now Jiuye''s 180 degree turn shows that her life is absolutely hard.


    "Pa...!" Haiyue slaps heavily on Zijin''s face.


    Son Jin a didn''t stand firm, almost fall to the ground, turn round, see to sea Yue''s vision all cold a few minutes.


    And this time, Haiyue is all over a cold, "roll."


    "I''m Jiuye''s wife. If you tell me to go away, will I go away?" She said that if the ninth master didn''t want her, she would never pester too much.


    Now, however, she felt that Jiuye really didn''t want her.


    Otherwise, how could she be left here like this.


    Think of his change, want to say Son Jin is not sad is impossible, but no matter how, she promised that man of, still want to wait for him to come back to say again after all.


    However, Haiyue''s next words were just like that. She said, "you think he really loves you. What he loves is just a woman named muwei."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You just rely on the similarity with Mu Wei to get him for such a long time. Now he wakes up, so naturally he has to go to that bitch!"


    Haiyue doesn''t like weizijin, and even more doesn''t like muwei!


    Now Jiuye is not here, she naturally wants to solve this problem.


    Tears, in the Wei son Jin eye socket spread, but is by her dead pressure, didn''t expect nine Ye really adore Wei, isn''t she really but a double?


    So, since it''s a double, why treat her so well!?


    At this moment, my heart is full of bitterness and pain.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Haiyue continued: "you look like that bitch, but now Jiuye is afraid to get the news that she is still alive, so he will go to the dark mountain regardless of everything."


    Are you alive?


    Wei son Jin''s heart, mercilessly sink into the valley bottom.


    It''s because I got the news that she was still alive, so Jiuye went to the dark mountains. No, it''s not like that! Think of that morning, the man pinched her neck and asked what happened to the blood on the bed.


    Do you mean!?


    An idea, in the Wei son Jin in the heart once rowed, originally already painful unbearable heart, more is because of that idea of rowed, change of painful unbearable."No, it''s impossible!"


    "What''s impossible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s impossible!?


    It''s impossible to get the news that muwei is still alive, but! It''s just that he was wrong.


    He Wrong person!?


    Is it because he treats her like Mu Wei that he treats her so well? This, in the end is only one thing? All of the ideas across the heart, is to let Wei son Jin almost paralyzed on the ground.


    Mind a blank, completely do not know what happened, more do not know, all this in the end is how to return a responsibility.


    If that is the case, then she and Jiuye!!


    Wei Zijin doesn''t dare to think about it. It''s terrible. If it''s like that, it''s really So terrible!


    How, yes!!


    "Now, get out of here at once, do you understand?"


    "I won''t go."


    Zijin''s attitude is very clear, no matter what to say, she will not leave here, she will wait for Jiuye here, wait for him to come back to tell her the truth of all this.

 Chapter 124

    But what if he told her that she was really just a stand in for mu Wei?


    No, in fact, she''s not even a double. If he really loves her like that, even if she looks similar to her, he won''t look at her!


    Being so nice to her is just because of the wrong person.


    Seriously, how terrible!!


    In the room!


    Wei son Jin whole person''s facial expression is pale, lose one''s soul to collapse to sit on the bed, "nine ye...!" The two words are full of pain and acerbity.


    If so, she!


    "After all...!" What''s going on?


    How did this happen?


    Sad, unreal, and all the complex emotions intertwined, completely into the collapse.


    Nine ye go these days, she has been all night insomnia, the whole person looks particularly haggard, fundus worry is more silent and more.


    Suddenly, there was a movement outside the window.


    "Who?" Almost subconsciously, he was on the alert. He ran towards the balcony quickly. As soon as he opened the glass door, a paper ball fell to the ground.


    Zijin looked at the night, nothing!


    Frowning, bent over to pick up the paper ball on the ground, opened the paper ball and looked at it. There were only a few words on it.


    "Look for an opportunity, kill Rong Chen, you live!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kill the ninth master?


    Who the hell is this!?


    This book is the ninth master''s room. Does the other party know that she is here? But why did she help them kill the ninth master? The Son Jin that is already vexed, is vexed more.


    Directly not in the mood to tangle this broken thing, he just crumpled the note into a ball and threw it into the garbage can.


    But when she thought of something, she quickly picked up her mobile phone and dialed the number of Jiuye. Since Jiuye left, she called Jiuye that day, but she never did.


    Although he left without saying anything, she still knew the importance of his leaving.


    And the only thing she can do is wait for him to come back.


    The phone got through, but there was no answer. "Answer the phone."


    No, never!


    Hang up the phone, Son Jin whole person fell into silence, want to call again, but think of him now all the mind is in Mu Wei body, also calculate!


    After thinking about it, I sent a message to Jiuye: "pay attention to safety!"


    Just four words!


    But it contains a lot of words and bitterness that she can''t say. The man who used to love to hold her in his arms, but now he doesn''t even answer the phone.


    At that moment, he completely withdrew her from his world, and closed the door.


    ¡­¡­


    And Jiuye on this side of the dark mountains.


    Originally recovered good spirit and blood, now, the whole person looks haggard, the green stubble, but also makes his whole person look particularly vicissitudes!


    Everything seems to go back to the moment when muwei had an accident. At that time, he was so mad that he was looking for her here, and now he is!


    It''s just that Anna was able to persuade her before, but now Lu Feng, who is with her, doesn''t dare to say a word at all.


    "Ninth master, I found this one!" Lu Feng ran back with dirt on his face, still holding a thing stained with red mud in his hand. Even under the package of red mud, it still didn''t lose its luster.


    The ninth master took it and kept it strong all the time. At this moment, it was shaking. This is Weiwei''s stuff!


    It was in the sea of stars that night that he picked it for her.


    "Wei Wei!" Tone, choking took things!


    Look, it''s really that big pearl.


    "Where did you find it?"


    "It''s in a dark hole next to the lake." That hole, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    Nine Ye quietly took that big pearl, tears, slide down!


    Yes, Lu Feng is right. It''s tears.


    It''s a mixture of pain and blood.


    "Nine masters."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man didn''t respond.


    Just run to the dark hole where Lu Feng finds pearl. He wants to go and have a look in person. Don''t let go of every corner. He must find Mu Wei.


    Lu Feng hastened to keep up with him. No matter how many words he said, all his consciousness is that he must find Mu Wei now. Otherwise, how can Jiu Ye stick to it.


    Dark hole, deep!


    How many people inside were infected with torches, and the soil on the ground was very wet, even trapped.


    "Here, there must have been water before, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, it should be that the water level of the lake has fallen down, so the dark hole appears.


    And the humidity of the ground, the water level should also drop time is not long, so his Weiwei! Did you fall into this hole at that time?


    If that''s the case, is she still alive?Don''t say, Jiuye can''t see it! In fact, even if he is in such a desperate situation, it is unlikely that he can win a glimmer of life. What''s more, is it Mu Wei?


    At that time, she must have been seriously injured.


    "Muwei..."! Mu Wei, ah The man''s cry of grief rang through the whole dark hole, and some places were shocked.


    He was in pain.


    The feeling that his heart had been taken away made him fall into the abyss of pain.


    This result is really cruel!


    ¡­¡­


    Weizijin, who is far away from Yingla castle in Mount Bola, is also facing an unprecedented dilemma.


    Master Rong, Hai Yue, and the second aunt were all present. Hai Yue looked at the crumpled Zou Baba''s note and looked bloodthirsty at Wei Zijin!


    Step by step towards her, every step of the voice, are so dangerous.


    Wei Zi Jin has already been escorted and will be on the ground, but her whole person is calm to face all these, no matter why they are, there are only three words: "not me!"


    She had no idea who had left the note outside the balcony.


    Chin, it''s Haiyue!


    Forced to raise his head, and Haiyue look at each other together, only listen to Haiyue tone full of danger asked: "tell me, who are you?"


    "I''m not one of those people!"


    "Pa..."! Pa...! " Two slaps mercilessly fan on Wei son Jin face, hot feeling, even have a warm overflow corner of mouth.


    However, she is still an answer: "I am not anyone''s person at all? But this note...! " Tone, pause, did not continue to say.


    Looking at Haiyue, his eyes became mocking.


    Take a deep breath, just listen to her way: "Madam thinks, in this Yingla castle, who can send the note to the ninth master''s room smoothly?"


    "Or is the security system in this castle such a waste?"


    Every word shows her disdain for the whole thing.


    If there was any doubt last night, this note flew to Haiyue this morning. No matter how stupid she was, she would know the means.


    The second lady ate the loss of Wei Zijin last time, so she was not happy. Now she caught the chance and went down the well. She said, "Oh, it''s reasonable to murder her husband."


    "Sister-in-law, I''m afraid your daughter-in-law should be well disciplined!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "To say, if I were such a cheap woman, it would not be too much to kill her directly!" A face Yin ruthless complacent say.


    Haiyue is more excited by the words of the two ladies.


    Weizijin also felt the unprecedented danger, she, in the end or will oneself into an unprecedented desperate situation, a kind of, she never thought of the desperate situation.


    "Pa! PA, PA, PA Several slaps heavily fan on her face, obviously, Hai Yue is angry, this anger, directly vent on Wei Zijin''s face.


    Chin, again is to spread a strength way, originally enchanting the small face of human heart, at the moment even if Son Jin doesn''t look in the mirror, also know oneself certainly in a mess.


    These people want to drive her away, so the origin of this note is self-evident, but she, absolutely can''t call these people''s heart, she, absolutely won''t leave here.


    So no matter how hard these people are, she will never leave.


    "You might as well say that it''s the people in this castle who want to wrongly you."


    "What do you think, madam?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If I really want to hurt the ninth master, why don''t I do it for nearly a year?" There are many opportunities to know this period.


    But she didn''t. why didn''t she?


    Because she has no intention to hurt Jiuye, on the contrary, she loves Jiuye very much. That love has reached the extreme!


    Haiyue is a mean, after Rongchen, what she hates most is that someone disobeys her.


    The Son Jin is thrown on the ground by a, already the body shape is not steady of she, be thrown of very heavy, didn''t wait for her to get up to listen to the sea Yue tone Yin ruthless way: "come on."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Drag on, fight! Until she admits it. "


    "You can''t do this to me!" Wei son Jin immediately Leng.


    What is this to do? Torture her? Why should she do this to herself? Although she is a person who has lost her memory, she also knows that it is illegal and unreasonable to do so!


    However, Hai Yue just smile, that smile, just like quenched poison general, just listen to her way: "you want to say that you are Chen''s wife? Then I must have the right to serve you at home. "


    "Unless you say that you are not Rong Chen''s wife, not my Rong family''s daughter-in-law!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK?


    Obviously, no!


    Now for nine ye there what matter son don''t make clear of circumstance, she certainly can''t make a decision disorderly.Haiyue see her uncompromising, a look down, immediately two servants directly drag up weizijin to go, "you let me go!"


    The Son Jin struggles, but is the slightest struggle not to open.


    She didn''t eat well these days, so she must have little strength now.


    Outside on the Rhododendron lawn.


    The Son Jin is ruthlessly pressed to kneel on the ground, "you let go of me, let go!"


    Two people, dead press her, and behind her, there is a strong man with a whip, is the whip! Haiyue, the second lady and their niece come out.


    Su Yan is also following Hai Yue. Master Rong doesn''t care about the women''s scenes. He just goes to her.


    Scene, look to Son Jin particularly disadvantageous.


    "Still want to insist to do Chen''s wife?" Haiyue asked!

 Chapter 125

    Wei son Jin raised a head to see this Yin ruthless woman one eye, no longer talk, eye bottom, but hide deep stubborn.


    Anyone, can''t let her deny Rong Chen, think of when he mentions Mu Wei, the pain color of the fundus of the eye, and the vicissitudes and grief that are not easy to control on the body.


    That kind of nine masters, let her simply can''t put down.


    She I fell in love with that man after all!


    She said that unless he told her personally that he didn''t want her, he would not pester her at that time. Now, as long as he told her personally!


    Love a person to the extreme, no matter what to endure for him, it is willing, absolutely not patient.


    "Call me!" See Wei son Jin don''t talk.


    Hai Yue is more enrage attack heart, after a command, Son Jin''s back was subjected to a heavy whip, pain, very pain! Everyone said that when heartache, any pain on the skin can''t reach!


    But at this moment, she felt that the heavy whip came down directly from her perception to her heart.


    That kind of pain almost corrected her internal organs.


    Another whip hit her, the whip must be with barbs, otherwise, how could she clearly hear the sound of unexpected fragmentation.


    "Do you still want to be Rong''s daughter-in-law?" Hai Yue asked coldly.


    Son Jin painful, connect words all can''t say, the forehead Qin gives thin cold sweat.


    She has to wait for the ninth master. No matter when she comes back, she must wait for him. Even if he doesn''t want her, he has to tell himself.


    She is so stubborn!


    "Fight!" Haiyue has lost her sense.


    Several whip came down, almost took out all the strength on the Son Jin body, originally was pressed by the servant, now she had no any strength, directly lie on the ground.


    It''s really painful. I didn''t expect that Haiyue would be so cruel when he was so vicious.


    Su Yan couldn''t bear to see it.


    So is the second lady!


    "Pa..."! Bang The whip sound of, so heavy fall on Son Jin body!


    "Who are you?" Haiyue asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nothing to say!


    No matter what Haiyue asked, Zijin can''t say a word now, or don''t want to say.


    It really hurts!


    Pain, all the bones are going to be soft.


    But no matter what, we should stick to it. As long as we make it through, Jiuye will come back and everything will be fine. Our consciousness will become a little fuzzy!


    However, that person''s whip, the hand is so fierce, no matter how painful she is, how tired she is to faint, that person''s whip can wake her up when it comes to her.


    Always let her keep the most sober state, to bear the pain inside, is really extremely cruel.


    "Hit, hit me hard, when you say it, when you stop!"


    Haiyue is so angry that she drops this sentence and turns to leave. The second lady also turns around with a proud face. Su Yan is still standing in the same place, looking at the man''s whip again and again.


    She really loves Jiuye!


    Otherwise, how can we stick to such a situation?


    She is Su Yan I''ve seen it again.


    The more to the end, Wei son Jin is more painful of all want to numb, consciousness, more and more fuzzy, to the end direct whole person all change of some chaos.


    But when she lost consciousness, she always thought: "husband, Jiuye...!" Mouth gently murmur, with helplessness and despair.


    When will he come back!


    She felt as if she had no life to wait for him to come back, all the original promises, in the face of this cruel, can she still persevere?


    We should stick to it!


    "You come back!" Come back and tell me, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with all this!


    Why, it''s like this!


    Zijin is a person who doesn''t remember anything. When he wakes up, the only thing that is best for her is Jiu Ye. It can be said that he is confused when he comes to such a desperate situation. He doesn''t know what happened and is trapped in this way.


    But now, the only man who is good to her, also so far away from her, leaving her alone, here to bear their oppression and anger.


    The more to the end, the more heavy the whip will greet, once let her faint in the past, but also let her sober bear.


    "Nine masters!"


    Finally, spit out these two words into a deep coma, the tone of pain and despair, no one can understand the sour.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuye, who is far away in the dark mountains, has no electricity for a long time.


    These days, he is busy looking for mu Wei. He doesn''t care about the outside world. He doesn''t know that he made a decision himself. His newly married wife was almost tortured to death in the castle of Mount Bola.the second day.


    The mobile phone card is in Lu Feng''s newly charged mobile phone. As soon as it is turned on, a multimedia message pops up. Jiu Ye frowns slightly and opens it. When he sees the situation in the photo, he is furious!


    "Son of a bitch!" Two words burst out.


    Immediately dial Haiyue''s phone.


    The person in the photo is not someone else, but Wei Zijin, who was beaten bloody on the Rhododendron lawn. Her blood color is integrated with Hua Rongwei. She looks dazzling and worried.


    The message was sent to him by Su Yan. As for what she meant, Jiuye didn''t know,


    the phone answered quickly: "Hello!"


    Haiyue''s cold voice came.


    "Why do you do this to her?" Nine ye said gnash teeth.


    Just a look, his heart is all ruthlessly pulled together.


    After all, it''s a woman who has been together for nearly a year. It''s not true to say that she has no feelings. What''s more, he still treats her like that.


    Even if it''s a misunderstanding, it''s not allowed to be treated like this.


    Besides, it was his wife!


    Compared with Jiuye''s anger, Haiyue said calmly: "do you think she really loves you? She''s here to kill you. "


    "She was sent?"


    "I haven''t asked for it yet, but I will always ask!" Hai Yue said in a determined tone.


    The man''s eyes were in danger. Without waiting for him to say anything, he listened to Haiyue continue: "originally I wanted her to go, but she refused. It''s no good. It''s going to show up at night."


    "You know for yourself whether it''s a show or a plot." Tone, forbearance to the extreme.


    "Rong Chen, I''m your mother."


    "So what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t like it, just let her go. Why bother her like this?"


    "If she is willing to leave, will there be so many things?" Hai Yue asked sharply.


    So they quarreled on the phone.


    Obviously, Haiyue is also a tough tempered person. It''s not that Jiuye can solve the problem of weizijin''s situation in bailashan castle with a phone call.


    Nine Ye gas hang up the phone.


    Headache pinched to pinch eyebrow heart, "Lu Feng."


    "Yes, Jiuye."


    "You''re going to mount Bola now." Obviously, if that woman doesn''t leave, she will be tortured to death.


    After thinking about it, he added: "take the divorce agreement with you and don''t treat her badly."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Lu Feng responded respectfully.


    At that moment, he deeply realized the helplessness in the tone of Jiuye.


    He can''t put down Mu Wei, but watching Wei Zijin die in Bai Lashan, he can''t do it.


    The only way is to let her leave herself, so that she will be safe. Their marriage is really ridiculous.


    Close your eyes!


    The fundus of the eye is sore.


    Weiwei! This instant feeling is very distant name, like in the horizon, how hand also can''t grasp the kind of taste.


    ¡­¡­


    And in the dungeons of Mount Pera.


    Su smoke is very careful to Wei Zijin back coated with medicine, although the action has been very light, but Wei Zijin or pain wake up.


    A look is Su Yan, pour to smoke a cool air of ask: "why close to me, don''t worry to be implicated by me?"


    "Why not? You''d better kill me. " Su Yan said he didn''t care.


    At the moment, she is like a woman who is driven to a dead end and is not afraid of life and death, so she is the only one. When no one dares to get close to Wei Zijin, come to see her.


    "Hiss!" Very painful, Wei son Jin can''t help but pour to draw a cool air.


    Su Yandun''s hand movement, asked: "very painful?"


    "Well, there are some!"


    "Bear it. This medicine is good for your wound. It''s better not to leave scars on girls."


    Those people are so cruel. Even Su Yan, who is not afraid of death, can''t bear it.


    Today, Wei Zijin is beaten like that in front of her, but she can''t save her. The only thing she can do is to help the poor woman secretly!


    "Wei Zi Jin."


    "Well."


    "What happened to you and Jiuye that night, why he..." Will I leave you?


    Later, Su Yan didn''t ask.


    According to the truth, Jiuye will not do anything to show people, and if he really gets the news that muwei is still alive, it should not be the dark mountain.


    After all, it''s going to be a year. No matter how strong the vitality is, there can be no one else.


    Before he so will Wei son Jin hold in the palm of the hand, in the end is why? Still have, the photograph that she sends Wei Zijin, why does he not care at all?


    All doubts are lingering in Su Yan''s mind.


    Wei son Jin painful cold sweat all come out, deeply inhale an airway: "that night, we were together.""Together, you


    "I''m sorry, although you''re not happy, it''s something that should happen between husband and wife."


    Su Yan loves Jiu Ye. Wei Zijin knows that.


    But no matter how much I love you, it''s all in the past.


    Now with nine ye together, is she!


    Concealing her is more cruel than telling her that she is coming. She should also learn to accept this fact.


    Su Yan''s heart, all ruthlessly pulled for a while, then asked: "and then, what happened to you unhappy?"


    "No, he asked me, what''s the matter with the blood on the bed? I said, it''s my blue and white."


    To this time Wei son Jin also didn''t conceal half cent.


    Only nine Ye pinches her neck that moment conceals.

 Chapter 126

    In fact, these days, she thought a lot, naturally also want to understand that one of the twists and turns, just, she is not willing to accept it.


    Su Yan Leng for a moment, just a second, also understand the reason, only said: "you are more pitiful than me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, she Wei Zijin, really pitiful!


    No matter whether she is willing to admit it or not, in the end, she is a substitute for Jiuye, or a substitute for the wrong person.


    He took her as Mu Wei!


    When she found that she was not, she turned away without hesitation.


    "Tomorrow, Haiyue may have more cruel means waiting for you, are you afraid?"


    "Is it useful to be afraid?"


    "No!" Obviously not!


    Su Yan took a deep breath, "why don''t you want to leave?" She doesn''t believe that Wei Zijin hasn''t realized anything yet.


    Jiuye doesn''t love her at all!


    The reason why Wei Zijin is more pitiful than herself is that although she is sad, she never knows what beauty is like, but Wei Zijin is different!


    Nine Ye''s feeling, nine Ye''s gentleness, she all got, now suddenly lost, that pain, she can bear to live?


    Since you don''t love me, just leave!


    However, the Son Jin is to counter ask: "that you, why still have to entangle between us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why, of course, she has no choice!


    Without waiting for Su Yan to say anything, listen to Wei Zijin continue: "I promised him, he don''t want me, I just more entangled, no matter what predicament I face now, I want to know his answer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I want him to tell me."


    Tell me!!


    Su Yan is sentimental, she Wei Zijin''s affectionate, but also sympathizes with her.


    In the final analysis, there is no place for her love!


    Su Yan can take care of her, also do it here!


    If Haiyue knows, even if it''s a little bit of care, Zijin can''t get it, just as Su Yan knew that Haiyue was going to kill muwei, it could only be worth a note.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zijin wakes up, it''s the next day. Lu Feng comes back to see such a scene. The woman who was held in the palm of his hand by Jiuye is now thrown into hell.


    "Young man Miss Wei Originally, he wanted to call young lady, but when he came to his mouth, he swallowed it back.


    Originally Lu Feng also has some resentment to Wei Zijin, but the matter is not her fault, isn''t it? What''s wrong with her? In this affectionate delivery, she is the most innocent person.


    She lost her memory. She can''t remember anything!


    He fell in love with Jiuye under the gentle attack of Jiuye, and finally gave all his life to Jiuye. However, the man found that he recognized the wrong person.


    That without hesitation turned away from her.


    "Lu Feng, has the ninth master come back?" Wei son Jin voice weak ask.


    The back is full of injuries.


    Last night, she also had a high fever. Su Yan cleaned her wound and put some medicine on it. The medicine was anesthetized. Otherwise, she would be more sad.


    Lu Feng apologized: "Jiuye, no!"


    No, this sentence, no doubt let the heart of Wei son Jin mercilessly sink into the bottom.


    Mouth raised a bitter smile, no!!


    "What did you do when you came back?" Haiyue means so fierce, can Lu Feng still protect her?


    Obviously, if Hai Yue is cruel, even Lu Feng can''t protect him.


    Lu Feng''s face is more dignified. He hands the divorce agreement to Wei Zijin. "This is the divorce agreement that Mr. Wei gave you. Miss Wei, it''s not good for you to stay in bolashan castle now."


    "He let me go in such a way because he protected me?" Wei son Jin asks.


    However, Lu Feng shook his head slightly: "Ninth master, I want to divorce you. It''s true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Really?


    Jiuye, divorce yourself!


    This words, in an instant the Wei son Jin broke into the valley bottom, ache, very ache, not only the wound on the back is in ache, connect the heart also ruthlessly pull together.


    It really hurts!


    All over, some can''t stop shaking, how can''t believe she suffered, even in the sea Yue life people beat her, also want to insist on waiting for nine master back.


    Now, it is waiting for such news.


    "No, you lied to me!" Jiuye, I won''t divorce her.


    Although I have thought about some things clearly, at the moment, when I heard that Jiuye wanted to divorce her, I still kept thinking of those days when Jiuye loved her!


    Every day and night, she really felt his burning heart to herself.


    To dress her and feed her in person is to spoil her into a waste, especially when she takes off the bandage.Then, just like a mirror, all the good things no longer exist.


    "You lie to me, Jiuye will not."


    "Miss Wei, you should be more rational. I believe you already understand that the reason why Jiuye is so good to you is that..."


    "Because, does he think I''m Mu Wei?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Because I think I''m Mu Wei, I''m so nice to you, right?" Heart, are hard to draw together.


    A smell of fishy sweetness came up, and she pressed it down. I never felt that kind of pain, but now, I really feel heartache.


    Mu Wei, originally what he loves is always a woman named Mu Wei, she Wei Zijin, really sad.


    "It turned out that I was lucky to get the love of the ninth master because of a dead woman."


    Before many people said that she was the double of Mu Wei, she was not willing to admit it.


    He even quarreled with Jiu Ye because of this. Now he finally understands that every time he talks about Mu Wei, he hesitates. It turns out that he thinks she is mu Wei. That question is not easy to answer.


    God is so cruel to her.


    How can you do this to her?


    Pain, very painful, the heart is hard to correct together with the pain.


    "Since Miss Wei understands, please sign it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± sign!


    Ha ha, sign!


    Looking at the man''s side has signed the man''s vigorous and powerful handwriting, Wei Zijin is more painful, completely did not expect that things will become like this today!


    How to do, how things can become like this, how to do in the end!


    "Lu Feng."


    "Miss Wei, we''ll talk about everything after we sign."


    "I want him to tell me."


    "Jiuye is not convenient to answer the phone now!" The signal that dark color over there is weak don''t say, add nine Ye most don''t want to face of now is Wei son Jin this person.


    But Wei Zijin is very insistent.


    Only heard her say: "I have promised him, I said, he did not want me, said to me personally, I will not entangle!"


    Even to this point, Wei Zijin is still struggling to support.


    Do not hit the south wall, do not look back, not to the last moment, she is still struggling to support.


    In the end, the ninth master forced her to such a state.


    Lu Feng nodded slightly and called Jiuye. He didn''t know what they said. After Lu Feng hung up and came back, Wei Zijin''s mobile phone rang.


    Click to open, see above only a sentence: "we divorce!"


    Four words, mercilessly stabbed the eye of Wei son Jin, tears can''t help sliding down again.


    He didn''t want her. He really didn''t want her!


    He said, divorce!


    He really let him go, all the past, all the good, he did not admit, before no matter how much he said to her, I love you, said how much he would be with her for life.


    But after all, he still broke the contract.


    Eyes, a sad!


    Finally, she picked up the pen handed over by Lu Feng. When she started writing, she did not want to sign it!


    "Lu Feng." Tone, choking badly.


    Before that night, Wei Zijin never thought of ending up with Jiu Ye. That night, she was so wholeheartedly holding the state of entrustment that she dedicated herself to him.


    She is so believe, believe every word he said to himself.


    But in the end, he still!


    When things to the point of his bottom line, he is so merciless, so ruthlessly let go of her hand, even let her even struggle without a chance.


    Tears, patter patter on the fall!


    "Miss Wei!" Lu Feng is not feeling well either.


    After all, it''s all his fault, it''s his fault, let everyone accompany him to bear together.


    Wei son Jin takes a deep breath, just press down the ache in the tone, "I want to listen to him."


    Text message, she still can''t give up!


    Heartache can not breathe, but she is unable to give up on that man, she is to love him to the point.


    After all, all of a sudden everything is beautiful, which inevitably makes people feel painful.


    Lu Feng nodded and went out to call Jiuye.


    When I came back, I still had my cell phone in my hand.


    "Ninth master''s call." Lu Feng hands it to Wei Zijin.


    Weizijin took the phone and put it in her ear, but she found that she didn''t know what to say at this moment. Was she calling him Jiuye or her husband?


    This is the first time that she communicated with Jiuye after the accident. She didn''t have any chance before.


    Just listen to the voice of the ninth master over the phone: "I''m sorry!"


    Three words, is nine Ye''s voice, don''t have more words, but let Son Jin''s heart draw soon stop beating.How many thousands of words, so stuck in the heart, simply can not say a word.


    "Sign the divorce agreement!" The man on the other side of the phone said this and hung up directly.


    The Son Jin Wu wears the heart of ache, the tear is like the bead that breaks a thread to fall down, even cry all cry not to make a sound.


    She''s in pain!


    The whole body is in pain, but the most painful is the heart.


    From the beginning of consciousness, all her memories are Jiuye, who is good to her. There is no one in her world, no outside occupation.


    Now the sudden loss of Jiuye is equivalent to the loss of the whole world.


    That kind of pain!


    "Miss Wei." Five minutes later, Lu Feng could not bear to call.


    This side of affair son want to finish quickly, nine ye in dark color mountain range that side also can''t let a person rest assured, but Wei son Jin now so, more let a person can''t rest assured.

 Chapter 127

    Zijin took a deep breath and took up the pen. After all, he signed his name on it. Tears, dripping on the two words of Rongchen, fainted and dyed.


    "This is some compensation from the ninth master. It''s enough for the rest of your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No worries about food and clothing!


    Perhaps at some time before, what she wanted was food and clothing, but when she was with Jiuye, what she wanted was never food and clothing!


    But now it''s useless to say that.


    "Tell him I don''t need it!"


    "Miss Wei, everything you have is given by the ninth master. The ninth master didn''t give you any money before. If you don''t take these, how do you live?"


    "I said, no!"


    Even if it''s begging, she won''t want his money!


    Everyone thinks her Wei son Jin and nine ye are together for nine Ye''s money, is for his identity.


    But she just wanted to give up completely.


    Lu Feng still pushed the prepared envelope to her: "I''ll take you away!" Put away the divorce agreement, still very respectful!


    Jiuye said, after signing the divorce agreement, send her away from Matt''s plane, let her leave.


    After all, Matt is not suitable for her to stay, especially as the wife of the ninth master. Without the protection of the ninth master, she would have no place to die.


    Wei son Jin nods, what words also didn''t say, because she now besides leave, still really have no other way.


    In the car.


    Lu Feng asked, "is there a place Miss Wei wants to go?"


    "Take me to the hospital!"


    "The plane is ready for medical treatment." Lu Feng had thought of this for a long time.


    Jiuye said that he would watch her get on the plane leaving Matt, so he must send her away at this time.


    The Son Jin no longer talks, just quietly looking at the scenery that gallops past outside the window.


    Car, quickly down the mountain, to the airport.


    Looking at the castle more and more far away, she thought that when she first came that day, she saw that the castle was really beautiful and magnificent. At that time, she was surprised to tell the ninth master that it was very good here!


    Unexpectedly, in a few days, she lost half her life here.


    "Is there a place Miss Wei wants to go?" Asked Lu Feng.


    Nine Ye just said to let Wei son Jin leave Mai te, but didn''t say to let her go where.


    Wei son Jin thought for a while, way: "Mo Ba Luo!"


    In fact, she didn''t know where to go. She was not sensitive to maps, so she knew that the first two of the three places were related to the ninth master.


    So, she''d better go to a place without Jiuye.


    Tears, all put away, think of the next day of helpless, in fact, she is very flustered, but also some pain.


    But in the end, or down the bottom of my heart that heavy!


    The airport.


    Weizijin on the plane before, or will Lufeng handed her the envelope back to him, Lufeng is about to give her again, weizijin is a way: "help me with a sentence to nine master."


    "Say it, Miss Wei!"


    Lu Feng has a good attitude towards her. After all, when Wei Zijin is with Jiu Ye, he is also a person who can''t pick out any mistakes.


    Just listen to Wei Zijin way: "today''s everything, all is his own choice, he is even older than I, the thing that considers also must be more mature."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "A lot of times, he can''t bear to go back on his words. After he leaves here, one day I''ll see you again. Maybe things will be right and people will be wrong. At that time, maybe I can''t help myself!"


    Weizi said a little bit more.


    Just want to tell nine ye, they are now going to embark on their own different life trajectory, goodbye may have undergone earth shaking changes!


    Things are right and people are wrong, and they are not allowed to make any decisions by themselves.


    Lu Feng nodded, "don''t worry, I will tell you."


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Wei son Jin turns round to walk, however just walk out, still Dun next footstep turn head, eyes full contain sadness of saw an eye this not familiar city!


    After all, there are still some concerns.


    Even if the man simply let go of her hand, she still felt so reluctant to leave.


    On the plane.


    Equipped with a medical team, who is specially responsible for treating her injuries, they are responsible for sending her to the destination. When she arrives, they will never care about her again!


    From then on, she had nothing to do with Jiu Ye.


    ¡­¡­


    Five hours later.


    Lu Feng returned to the dark mountains again and handed the divorce agreement to Jiuye: "Sir, it''s all done."


    "Well."


    "Miss Wei didn''t ask for any compensation."


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s it!


    Rong Chen slightly frowns, heart bottom a burst of cold, but she has no money at all, last time she collected her mother a billion, also did not leave a cent for herself, all donated to charity.After that, he said he would give her a card, but he forgot.


    She has always been with him since she woke up, no matter what things are arranged by the people under him, so she doesn''t need any money, but now!!


    She didn''t ask for a cent. How would she live after going out?


    Jiuye thinks he must be crazy. Weiwei''s whereabouts are unknown now, and he even has the mind to worry about whether other women are good or not!


    But still can''t help asking: "where did she go?"


    "Mobaro!"


    Jiuye: "I''m not sure." Mobaro!


    It''s really not a pleasant place.


    Just leave it to her!


    Later, between him and her, he really went back to the road, and some strange things rose in his heart, but he was finally depressed by the emotion of looking for Weiwei!


    Now that things have come to this point, we have to go on.


    Find Mu Wei, is his persistence, also must find, otherwise she is outside in the end how to do? He didn''t have the heart for her to bear the unprovoked pain.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wei Zijin arrived at mobaro, it was still dark.


    Looking at this is not familiar, but also not completely strange night, Son Jin heart bottom a pain unbearable, she now on the body but really penniless!


    But she was not afraid of what to face next. In her opinion, it was nothing to be afraid of.


    On Airport Avenue.


    Because she doesn''t have money, so she doesn''t have a car. She can only choose to walk. Even she doesn''t know where to live tonight. She can choose a more comfortable way!


    But in the end, she was still hard in front of him once, and she must pay for this hard.


    "Ba Ba, ah...!" There was an urgent trumpet behind him.


    The Son Jin evades to be unable to, directly fell on the green belt next to, the sudden brake sound, the car stopped in front of her not far place.


    When the door opened, a gentleman came down from the car and ran to her, "sorry, miss, didn''t you hurt?"


    Yang Ye was worried.


    He is also a little tired during this period of time. In addition, he didn''t see clearly at night. He almost bumped into someone and apologized. But when Wei Zijin saw him, he was overjoyed.


    "Yes, you?"


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Wei Zijin." Feather knows this man, Chu Shao''s special help.


    That day in the ward, she met!


    Although Yang Ye didn''t recognize the person in front of her, she was still startled when she heard the name of Wei Zijin. Isn''t she the woman of Jiu Ye?


    What''s this?


    "Miss Wei, are you here?"


    "Can you help me? I don''t have a cent on me now." Fortunately, I met an acquaintance.


    In fact, when Wei Zijin chose where to go, she casually said that for a moment, she felt that she had no other place to go besides mobaro.


    She didn''t want to stay in Jiuye''s place, but there were some people she knew, though only one person.


    Yang Ye was surprised by her words.


    She is the woman of the ninth master. How can she have no money?


    "You..."


    "Why don''t you take me to the car first?" There are still many things that need his help.


    Although the Son Jin refused nine Ye''s compensation, but she won''t refuse Yang Ye''s helping hand, because Yang Ye''s helping money is busy, she can return a lot of points later.


    But for Jiuye, she can''t change it all her life, so she doesn''t want to owe him more.


    Yang Ye takes Wei Zijin to get on the car like this.


    When getting on the bus, Wei Zijin leaned on the seat, "hiss...!" The strong pain on her back made her gasp.


    Haiyue really wanted her to die, and her people, of course, were very important.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Ye looks at Wei Zijin in surprise.


    I saw that a thin layer of cold sweat had appeared on her forehead, and her face was very pale. I didn''t find that the light was too dark under the street lamp just now, but now I found that she was much thinner than when I met her for the first time.


    Zijin shook his head: "I''m ok."


    "Shall I take you to the hospital?"


    "No, it''s OK."


    Where does she have money to go to the hospital now? It''s good to find a place to live.


    Think about it, she really came to the most embarrassing moment, before there was nine master, she did not need to worry about anything, and now, she is really a person!


    "Your name is Yang Ye, isn''t it?" She remembered that''s what Chu Shao called him last time.


    Yang Ye nodded, "is it really OK?"


    "It''s OK, but I need to borrow some money from you, but don''t worry, I''ll pay you back." Wei son Jin some blush.


    Originally, it was such a taste to borrow money from others, which she had never experienced before. Now, she had tasted the bitter taste of leaving Jiuye.However, it doesn''t matter, she can be strong!


    Yang Ye because of her words Leng for a while, after all, in Yang Ye''s heart, this is nine Ye''s woman, how can not degenerate to the point of borrowing money!


    Nine ye this period of time again put energy to find his wife, he naturally knows, but he did not expect is, because nine ye find his wife, and this originally favored Wei Zijin, unexpectedly reduced to the point of borrowing money.


    "No? Forget it


    "No, you can borrow as much as you want."


    "Not much, not much. It''s only two thousand yuan. I''ll give it back to you in three months." Too much, she''s afraid she can''t afford it!


    And the two thousand yuan she borrowed made Yang Ye''s heart sour. Jiuye''s woman It''s reduced to the point that we need to borrow 2000 yuan.

 Chapter 128

    Directly take out the wallet to open, all the cash inside gave Wei Zijin, "these you take first, this is my business card, at that time you have what matter son, can contact me."


    "OK, thank you."


    Wei Zijin took the money and counted it. It was 3200 yuan. She wanted to return 1200 yuan to Yang Ye, but she thought that she just came to this city and needed to settle down.


    Very embarrassed way: "borrow you 3200, I will return it to you."


    What a shame!


    The Son Jin only think of is, oneself must return money!


    Yang Ye smiles and doesn''t speak. Of course, he doesn''t expect Wei Zijin to return the money. Although the ninth master has a festival with his husband, even if he is a gentleman, he is afraid that he will take more care of Wei Zijin.


    In the car.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Wei? Do you need me to send you back to the ninth master? " Although Jiuye and Mr. Jiuye are not right, but in the end!


    The complexity between them, Yang Ye does not want to think more, just feel that the girl in front of her, really very similar to his wife.


    That''s about it. That''s why Jiuye pity her a little bit?


    However, on hearing that she wanted to go back to the ninth master, Wei Zijin shook her head without thinking, "I have nothing to do with him now."


    "No, it doesn''t matter?" How is that possible? Yang Ye was surprised.


    You know, no matter what news you get before, it''s the ninth master who dotes on Wei Zijin. It''s just the kind who dotes on her. How can you say that if you don''t love her, you don''t love her like this.


    But that''s the truth!


    Compared with the shock of Yang Ye, after several hours of preparation in the heart, Wei Zijin has been able to accept very well, calmly nodded and said: "yes, I have nothing to do with him."


    Although some can not bear, also do not give up, but in the end is really no matter.


    She doesn''t blame him!


    After all, what he loved in his heart was Mu Wei, and what she resented was that how could he admit the mistakes of all the people he loved?


    So much so that she suffered such a big loss, even Even their feelings are sacrificed, but also get nothing in return.


    This kind of pain, now also only Wei son Jin oneself can realize.


    "In that case, you don''t know anyone here, do you?"


    "Well, no!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, this is what you don''t have, you come to melbaro, even penniless!


    Yang Ye, who has sorted out her thoughts, has to say that she admires the girl''s courage. After all, there are few people in the world who dare to do so.


    ¡­¡­


    Zijin was sent to a hotel by Yang Ye. When she saw the brand of the hotel, Zijin immediately blushed: "well, this hotel looks so expensive. I can''t afford it. Can I..."


    "Come on, I''ll treat you."


    "Ah?"


    "We''re friends, too, so it''s reasonable for you to live in my name, huh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is not very good!


    After all, she borrowed money from others.


    From have memory to begin, Son Jin has never been so embarrassed, but no matter how, now her waist board is still straight at least.


    Yang ye offered her a month''s Hotel fee.


    "Yang Ye, I will pay you back all the money."


    "Don''t worry for the time being. You should familiarize yourself with mobalo''s environment first. After all, it takes time for you to familiarize yourself with the environment, and then think about whether you want to settle here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s true.


    No matter what she wants to do, in what way to return, in the end still need time, Zijin nodded, "thank you, really."


    "Go and have a rest. Call me if you need anything."


    "Good."


    Yang Ye wants to go to Bohai Bay, so he doesn''t have to accompany Zijin.


    And Son Jin, also finally was a relief.


    At least, I don''t need to live in the street. Maybe God saw that she was too poor, so I met Yang Ye in less than an hour.


    In the room.


    Zijin is very difficult to take off clothes, just in front of Yang Ye, he didn''t show too much, after all, the friendship with Yang Ye didn''t reach that point.


    "Ah, hiss!" Move can affect the wound pain, looking in the mirror, the bandage on the back seems to be stained with blood.


    Obviously, it was just when I didn''t pay attention that it burst open. Now when I was alone, her tears would fall out. In fact She is not so strong.


    In her world, the only way to rely on her is Jiuye. Now Jiuye doesn''t want her any more. In an instant, a lonely tide surges to her, which makes her a little unprepared.


    But in addition to the strong face, there is no other way.


    ¡­¡­


    Bohai Bay.


    Yang Ye will naturally meet Wei Zijin, and know the situation are all reported to Chu moting, Chu moting after listening, eyebrows are slightly together."So Jiuye really just recognized the wrong person?"


    Before, Chu Mo Ting still didn''t believe it. After all, it was the woman he loved. How could he admit his mistake so easily?


    But in the end, or admit wrong!


    Yang Ye nodded: "now Wei Zijin is in Mo Baluo. Jiu Ye seems to really ignore her."


    One has to borrow two thousand yuan from himself, but I don''t know how embarrassed he is now.


    "Go to check this Wei son Jin." Chu moting said.


    He is a more cautious man. Jiuye is such a wise man. He should not have been calculated.


    Yang Ye nodded.


    The speed of poplar leaf is also very fast.


    Almost the next day, he made the context between weizijin and Jiuye clear. When he knew that weizijin was also a person who lost his memory, Chu moting understood.


    No one calculated who, this is just a misunderstanding!


    However, in this misunderstanding, Wei Zijin is undoubtedly the biggest victim and the most innocent.


    "Yang Ye."


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Take more care of it. At least it''s the ninth master''s woman." The man said in a deep voice.


    According to the truth, Chu Mo Ting doesn''t need to give the ninth master this face, but because of Wei Wei''s reason, although it also makes him angry, in the end, most of the time, he still appreciates the ninth master''s care for mu Wei.


    "Yes." Yang Ye nodded.


    Wei son Jin is innocent, also really pitiful.


    After investigation, he knew that the day before Wei Zijin came to mobaro, she was beaten by Jiu Ye''s mother in the Pala mountain castle.


    ¡­¡­


    For the money that Yang Ye sends to still have clothes, Son Jin did not accept again however.


    "Yang Ye, thank Chu Shao for me, but I don''t think I need to. I''ll find a job right away and pay you back as soon as possible." Can''t be more, more, Wei son Jin worries oneself still don''t get up.


    The most difficult thing in the world is the debt of human relationship.


    She already owes Yang Ye enough, and doesn''t want to owe Chu Shao any more.


    But Yang Ye said, "you still have injuries on your body. Let''s wait for everything to be cured."


    After all, it''s the man Mr. Wang asked to take care of, so it doesn''t matter if he takes care of more.


    "How do you know I have injuries? You investigate me." Wei son Jin''s facial expression is more embarrassed, in the Bai Lashan''s abuse, is she most don''t want to think of.


    Also, the most reluctant to review.


    If she had known, she shouldn''t have gone to Matt with Jiu Ye.


    But if you think about it carefully, even if you don''t go to Matt, he will eventually know. Where does she know He just took her as Mu Wei.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyway, things have become like this, you know, it doesn''t matter, does it? Just, as long as think of oneself and nine Ye already predestined relationship, after all still some heartache.


    Yang Ye didn''t continue this topic. After all, for Wei Zijin, it was a scar that was hard to heal.


    Put an envelope on the table and push it to Wei Zijin: "after your injury is healed, come to Chu''s office."


    "I..."


    "Don''t be too busy refusing. Now there is no Jiuye in your world!"


    So, in the future, she will encounter many things that she needs to face. No matter how big it is, she has to carry them on her own.


    This, Wei son Jin in the heart is clear, heart, more sour, more painful.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later.


    Most of the wounds on Zijin''s back were scabby, but they were still very painful. After all, they were all bloody at that time. Such injuries need to be well cared for.


    But she didn''t have more time. She didn''t dare to use any of the money she borrowed from Yang Ye for medical use. The day after Yang Ye left, she began to look for a house.


    If you want to stay here, you must find a foothold.


    "The house is twelve a month, one for three." The house is not good, and the decoration is old, but I''ll pay three for one month, twelve months!


    The Son Jin thought to think, still slightly smile at last: "sorry!"


    Obviously, she can''t afford it!


    That intermediary is not angry, just listen to her way: "Miss, what kind of house you want, I''ll find it for you."


    "One month, it''s less than 500. Don''t bet one to pay three."


    It''s too expensive for her now.


    All her money is used to pay the rent, but how can she continue to live? After all, she doesn''t have a job yet.


    The intermediary''s attitude was good. When she said that the house cost 500 yuan a month, her face suddenly became cold. "Miss, you don''t want to inquire about mobalo''s consumption."


    "You can''t find a five hundred dollar house even if you look all over mobalo."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In terms of the price of this house, it''s the lowest in mobaro."


    The lowest!!


    It turns out that she can''t afford to rent the house with the lowest price.


    Some bitter, heart, also some pain!


    Back to the hotel, even in winter, Wei Zijin is sweating, because there is no car, the whole journey is on foot, although the hotel has more than 20 days.


    But she wanted to find a foothold as soon as possible and refund part of the money here.


    Now for her, even if only one day''s room charge, it is also valuable.


    House, hard to find!


    How about a job with food and shelter? That way she can save a lot of money.


    Do what you say.


    The next day Wei Zijin began to join the ranks of looking for work, but a circle down, "what work did you do before?"


    "I Never worked! " Zijin tone is particularly difficult.

 Chapter 129

    Personnel specialist smell speech, face is full of apology: "sorry miss, we this position, must have more than half a year of work experience, you are not suitable."


    "All right." Well.


    That''s the most she''s ever heard.


    But if you say you have work experience, it will be more troublesome, because others will ask her what she is responsible for in that position, however, she can''t answer anything.


    Work, can''t find!


    What to do!?


    Originally thought that was saved by Yang Ye, is a good start! I didn''t expect that there would be so many desperate situations waiting for her.


    Get on the bus back to the hotel.


    Seeing the supermarket, Zijin got out of the car and wanted to buy something for himself, but he just said, "Bang Ah! Hello, what are you doing? "


    Impact sound, Son Jin falls to the ground of shriek sound, still have the panic sound that the bag on the hand is robbed! Looking at that figure, there is a second son Jin in the wind disorderly.


    The next second, he immediately got up and ran towards the man.


    "You stop for me." Damn, it''s all her money, and it''s all borrowed.


    How can this person be so hateful? He should have robbed her. I''m really angry.


    Gangster, get in an alley.


    And the Son Jin, gallop to follow in, the body shape is extremely quick, "you give me to stop, stop...!"


    That person, robbed money, how can stop!


    The Son Jin pursues like this, that person is to run with no life, but she is the iron heart, want to take all money back, after all that is oneself a few, must want to take back.


    Otherwise, what will she do? You can''t always live by borrowing money.


    "Stop!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I told you to stop!"


    Wei Zi Jin is running like crazy.


    There are only more than 2000 yuan left in it, which is not much for ordinary people, but for him, it is the hope of survival. One street after another, the gangsters have no strength to run.


    And she is still following.


    Soon, the Son Jin catches up with the gangster, a ruthless push it on the ground, "run, you have the ability to continue to run?"


    "You are also very good. How much is it in the end? Let you chase me twelve blocks."


    Twelve streets!


    If the gangster didn''t say it, Zijin didn''t know his physical strength was so good. After running twelve streets, he didn''t feel tired. On the contrary, he hurt his back and hurt badly.


    That person gets up, in the hand light a bright and dazzling knife son, to Son Jin way: "still want?"


    "Give it back to me?"


    Even at this point, she still wants money!


    She has a temper. If it''s not her, she won''t want charity! But if it belongs to her, no one wants to take half a point.


    Fast to the man, "I told you to give it back to me."


    A flying leg, directly kicked to the gangster, the gangster dodged, directly swept to the ground.


    "Smelly girl, I''ll kill you." The gangster was immediately angered.


    A flash body gets up, knife son directly to Son Jin but go, the danger is self-evident.


    Hanging is Wei Zijin, the second embarrassment after leaving Jiuye!


    No money, no house, no job! Now even the money she borrowed will be robbed, and let her face the despair alone in this world.


    Can Son Jin also said.


    She doesn''t want Jiu Ye''s money. After leaving him, she will bear all the consequences.


    It''s not my responsibility!


    "To die!"


    Looking at that gangster rush to come over, Son Jin a neat flash body, then avoided that person''s attack, a homeopathy, an elbow dint hit on the gangster''s neck.


    The man immediately fainted.


    And she did not expect, in the face of this danger, her body will have such a sensitive response.


    He bent down, picked up his bag, and kicked the gangster in the stomach. "An old man, you can come out to eat this meal."


    Fortunately, it was not taken away!


    Who can think of her Wei son Jin, one day unexpectedly for more than 2000 yuan, chase gangster to run more than ten streets of embarrassment?


    In the dark.


    In a Bentley car, in the dark space, the corner of the man''s mouth raised a very nice radian, "check."


    "Yes, young master!"


    This woman, interesting!


    It seems so weak, but with the most fierce attitude, it solved the matter.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the hotel.


    Zijin was paralyzed on the sofa, but at the next moment, he was shocked and hurt his back It hurts! Get up and run to the bathroom.


    There is a medicine box in the bathroom, but it''s just some simple hemostatic drugs and medicine for headache and stomach. The hemostatic drugs in it are almost used up by Zijin.


    Call the front desk."Hello, can you send me some hemostatic? Thank you


    Take off your clothes!


    Originally scabby wounds, because of intense exercise, many have been opened, blood DC, winding out of the traces, let her own heartache for themselves.


    The waiter sent the medicine quickly. Zijin opened the door and went inside. He didn''t look at anyone.


    "You may want to help me, thank you!" Then he went straight to the sofa.


    It''s hard for her to clean the wound, let alone apply the medicine.


    Originally, a person''s life is so miserable!


    But it doesn''t matter. Everything will pass.


    The waiter didn''t speak, but carefully cleaned her wound, and didn''t even ask why.


    Cold feeling, but still let her pain straight air-conditioning, "hiss, pain!"


    Tears, will fall out, and she is so strong.


    "What a pity


    The man is full of magnetic voice, Son Jin originally already confused consciousness, instantly wake up, quickly turn over, hand is also obey the command of the body.


    A man''s neck!


    He How nice!


    This is the first consciousness that Wei son Jin turns around, but the dangerous meaning that he sends out on the body is to let Son Jin dare not relax half cent at all.


    "Who are you?"


    The man a pair of enchanting Danfeng eyes, the fundus of the eye is a banter smile.


    Son Jin temple on a cold resist, such a scene, is let Son Jin hand strength increase, didn''t wait for her to speak, listen to the man tone ridicule.


    "You say, is your hand fast, or my Zidan fast?"


    "What do you want to do?" This day is really a novelty!


    She was caught off guard, or robbed, but now she went straight into the room.


    It''s just that this man''s clothes, even a single item, are all made of high-end customization. How can they be reduced to robbery? The Son Jin heart is cool, this person''s purpose is not simple!


    Shangguanjue close to Zijin''s ear, hot air spray on her neck, let Zijin subconsciously away from him.


    As soon as I moved, there was a pain behind me.


    "I want you!" Three words, shangguanjue said is full of banter.


    The strength on the Son Jin hand is more aggravating, and the ice on her temple is cool, also low deeper!


    The whole body of two people is permeated with thick kill idea, Son Jin has never thought, she is in distress of time, unexpectedly can be so valiant strong, more have not thought oneself unexpectedly still have skill.


    She I''m getting more and more curious about who it is.


    "Little master."


    Outside, a middle-aged man''s voice rang out.


    Shangguanjue pushed Zijin away and stood up. He was very tall. At the moment of getting up, he seemed to cover all the light in front of Zijin. He looked more dangerous against the light.


    "Come in."


    Getting permission, the middle-aged man outside came in with a stack of information in his hand.


    He came to shangguanjue and handed it to him respectfully. His tone was even more respectful: "it''s all found."


    "Well."


    Shangguan Jue took the information.


    He has an information team of more than 500 people. Any information he wants to know will be sent to him in the shortest time and with the most accurate speed.


    Many people in the world want to borrow his information power, but He never helps anyone!


    After taking the information and turning it over at will, the pair of Danfeng eyes were born very beautiful, and now they have a bright look. "Interesting, very interesting. They are actually the women of Jiuye."


    "You look me up?" Son Jin annoys!


    Who the hell is this man? Come up and check yourself?


    If this man appeared here, she would not believe it.


    Shangguanjue didn''t answer her question directly. Instead, she laughed more deeply, but with some regret: "it''s just a pity that you are in great trouble to be the woman of Jiuye."


    "What do you mean?"


    She has already left Jiuye. What trouble can she have?


    Before the trouble, mostly from Haiyue''s dilemma, now she left Jiuye, presumably Haiyue will not continue to embarrass her, right?


    The Son Jin thinks like this, completely don''t know this man''s meaning is who.


    There was a force on her chin, which she didn''t want to avoid. However, the force on her chin was heavier. "What are you going to do?"


    Son Jin is angry, a slap will call up.


    She didn''t like such unreasonable treatment!


    However, before her hand was raised, the strength on her chin was even heavier, and she almost wanted to crush her jaw bone. The raised hand was put down like this.


    "You..."


    "However changed a face, unexpectedly also can enter of nine Ye''s eyes, the scheming is good!" At the end of the day, shangguanjue''s tone was more taunting.And his words, is to let the heart of Wei son Jin all mercilessly draw together undoubtedly.


    Jiuye!


    That''s a relationship she wanted to protect most. She signed to leave by the more inflexible compromise, saved the best part, and left!


    Who would have thought that even when she came to mobalo, she would often hear people mention the man she wanted to hide most.


    "How about me and the ninth master? It''s not up to you. Who are you and what''s the purpose of coming to me?" Things all arrive this one step, Son Jin if haven''t seen what, that can only explain her silly!


    But she was not that stupid.


    Shangguanjue didn''t answer her question directly, just asked: "you are now, very defective?"


    "None of your business!" She is short of money, but she will not accept any alms. Besides, this man will not give alms to her in vain. She dare not ask for such money.


    "Do me a favor, house, car, five million cash, all for you!"


    I have to say that this is a very high reward.


    But Son Jin, "not rare!"

 Chapter 130

    No matter how poor she is, she knows that those high rewards are not easily available.


    "You will be rare."


    There''s a force coming from Xiang.


    Damn it, this man even put his business card into the card, raised his hand and slapped: "shameless."


    "Little master."


    Things happened too suddenly, the middle-aged man stepped forward, looking at Wei Zijin''s eyes with a strong sense of killing.


    The man raised his hand, the middle-aged man stepped down!


    Shangguan Jue looked at Zijin''s eyes, more like the smell of wolf, "in a week, you will come to me."


    "Lao Liu, let''s go."


    "Yes


    The man who is called Lao Liu glares at Zijin, turns around and follows the steps of Guanjue to leave.


    The door of the room is shut, leave Son Jin a person of time, the whole person all paralyzed General of fall on the ground, palm, gave out thin cold sweat.


    Back is also, now that sweat, let her have broken wound more pain.


    Really, it hurts!


    "Damn bad man!" The Son Jin takes out the business card in bra, mercilessly threw on the ground.


    Eyes, full of disgust look!


    She had never been insulted like this before. Now she was treated like this by shangguanjue. She felt humiliated.


    Closed eyes, and then opened, there is a burst of fatigue and helplessness.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''ll get better!"


    Yeah, it''s going to get better!


    Zijin believes that he will make himself better! Although she was reluctant to leave him in such a way, even if she had a hard life, she didn''t have the slightest regret.


    No matter how hard it is, it will pass, won''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    Bentley in front of the hotel.


    Shangguanjue lit a cigarette, which made him look like a dandy. But who could have imagined what kind of deep heart was beneath the surface of such a dandy?


    "Lao Liu."


    "Yes, young master."


    "Let out the news to the other side secretly, saying that Suhuang is in mobaro!"


    "Yes


    Suhuang!


    The leader of the dark guard in Wuji Temple of the kingdom of MOGA, whose whereabouts are mysterious, and her skill is self-evident, is also the most famous person in the country. As long as she wants her life, no one can protect her!


    Who would have thought that tangtangsuhuang suddenly left Wuji temple a year ago!


    No one knows why she broke away, but after she broke away, the world of Wuji Temple chased her down. She was an outstanding figure and could not be used by Wuji temple. Wuji temple would not let her serve others!


    If you can''t keep it, destroy it!


    "Sir, if you have something to do with her, it''s equivalent to being the enemy of Wuji temple in MOGA."


    "Am I afraid of a Wuji temple?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s right!


    Lao Liu no longer talks.


    "Amnesia, face change..."! Interesting, interesting


    Looking at the photos in his hand, Shangguan Jue smiles even more with a pale face!


    I didn''t expect Suhuang to come to such a situation. The people in the photo are very good-looking, but on her clean face, her eyes are sharp.


    Especially in the hand of a knife, that murderous, simply can''t cover up!


    It''s hard to connect with the clean eyes in the room just now.


    Zijin in the room doesn''t know what happened outside.


    What''s more, shangguanjue had already brought her into endless danger when she left her room.


    "Hiss...!" It hurts, it hurts, even if you move your arm, it hurts.


    But after the scene of the man just now, she didn''t dare to call the waiter easily.


    In her opinion, the waiters are full of danger now.


    It''s bleeding!


    Finally, Zijin couldn''t help fainting.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Mo Ting''s people are crazy to find Mu Wei''s whereabouts.


    Now he almost believes that Mu Wei has left the dark mountain range. After all, that place has been turned upside down by him and Jiuye''s people. So where is she?


    "Dad."


    "Well?"


    "The day after tomorrow, there will be a parent-child activity in the school. It''s said that parents should participate in it together!" The more he talked about the back, the smaller his tone was.


    Obviously, most of the students'' parents will go, and he!


    Chu Mo Ting listened to a burst of sad, rubbed his small head, said: "Dad accompany you, eh?"


    "Good."


    Mom, no Dad!


    I have a father, but No mom!


    Tingxiao doesn''t seem to say much at ordinary times, but Chu moting knows that he cares more than anything in his heart. He can only promise him again and again that he will find his mother"When?"


    For the first time, the child asked the time limit!


    Because it takes too long to find it!


    Long, let the children some don''t believe Mu Wei can come back, for this question, Chu moting heart is also sour, because don''t know how to answer this question.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with Chu moting''s pain.


    The nine masters of the dark mountains are crazy!


    But the crazy result is that his people have suffered a lot again, and he Finally, I found a white bone, which was dug out in the mud at the bottom of the lake.


    "Nine masters."


    When Lu Feng saw the only bones left, he almost fainted.


    There is only one section of white bone left. There are bite marks on both ends of the white bone. It is obviously eaten by some aquatic creature. The only section left is this one.


    "Let the doctor come."


    "Yes."


    The man in front of a burst of black, feel whirling.


    But he''s holding on.


    At the moment, the ninth master is more sad than a year ago, and his persistence to Mu Wei has reached the limit. In the end, he is still the person in his heart, who refuses to put down anything.


    The doctor will be here soon.


    Take over the nine Ye hands of that section of the remaining few bones, carefully look at a little, and then put on one side of the cloth, take out the equipment to carefully check.


    And in this process, nine Ye''s heart also mentioned on the throat.


    "Is it human?" Nine Ye hoarse voice asks.


    Lu Feng''s heart is hard to pull together!


    Never, never!


    In that case, the mistake, even his life, could not be paid back.


    The water level of the dark hole drops and pearls appear!


    All these signs indicate that Mu Wei may still be in the water at that time. As for when the water level dropped, no one knows.


    The doctor looked at Jiu Ye with a dignified face and shook his head with regret. "Jiu Ye, this is a woman''s bone."


    Not only human, but also women!


    Carrying a breath, so released, and in the next moment, nine ye also paralyzed on the ground.


    It''s human, it''s woman!


    Women''s!


    Woman''s bone!!


    "Can we still detect DNA?"


    With the last Wei son Jin''s mistake, now nine ye no matter what to say, also dare not carelessness.


    However, the doctor did shake his head. "Long time is one thing. The water in the dark mountains is too special. It takes too long to soak in it. Some substances in the bone have been destroyed."


    So, maybe not!?


    The man''s heart, hard pumping pain, he does not want to believe, do not want to believe that this is mu Wei''s.


    But the next moment, another team came back.


    "Ninth master, dug this out in the mud."


    The man handed a fragment to the ninth master.


    The moment he saw the pieces of clothes, Jiuye almost fainted on the ground, "ah...!" The screams of despair resounded through the mountains.


    In this painful voice, Lu Feng knelt on the ground, his eyes full of pain.


    That''s the dress Mu Wei wore when she left that day.


    Now What else to say?


    When there are no dead or alive people, they always think that she must still live in this world, but now what do they want to believe that she is still alive?


    For a year, the body was incomplete. All these signs showed that she had died in the lake and was eaten by the water monster, so they could not find her.


    "Nine masters."


    "Bang!" As soon as Lu Feng made a sound, Jiuye directly waved his fist on his chest.


    "I''m going to kill you!" he said angrily


    At this moment, nine Ye completely crazy, crazy want to kill, his Wei Wei! It''s gone.


    How much did he believe in his man? Lu Feng never made any mistakes under him. However, for mu Wei, he didn''t even save her life.


    Lu Feng covered his chest and fell to the ground. He was in severe pain.


    "Nine ye, you kill me."


    This is also a disgrace to Lu Feng.


    This is the first mistake in his life. I didn''t expect that what he made was the life of the woman he loved.


    He damn!


    "Damn you."


    "Yes, subordinate, damn it."


    The ninth master''s eyes were scarlet, and he sat on the ground in agony. That kind of pain made people feel that his heart was tearing in bursts.


    Originally, pain It''s like this!


    "Kill, all the aquatic life." The ninth master gave an order.


    The goal of the army has finally been changed, from the original if to find Mu Wei, now have put on diving suit to the lake, all the aquatic organisms will be fished up!For a time, a lot of fish, such as water snakes, were soon picked up on the shore of the lake.


    Scene, once crazy.


    As long as you think that Mu Wei may have been eaten by these creatures in it, Jiu Ye''s heart is hard to pull together, and the killing is even more crazy.


    In a short period of time, many aquatic organisms that degenerate in the air make the smell of the shore stink. The smell makes people''s stomach churn. It''s disgusting.


    "Nine masters!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There are no living things in it."


    It''s cruel!


    But no one dares to say, nine ye in the heart is suffocating a breath, as long as think of Mu Wei to die in this lake, the person present also is no one good.


    Mu Wei, that no matter when, let a person feel very strong, strong to let a person distressed woman.


    Now, it''s gone.


    A year ago, how many people were crazy for her, and now how many people are crazy for her, especially Jiuye!


    In fact, in his heart, Chu moting has already begun to accept Mu Wei''s death and continues to search Just to find a persistent reason to live.


    And Jiuye, accompanied by weizijin, is the happiest moment in this year, because he believes that weizijin is muwei. When such happiness breaks down, it makes him more painful and crazy.

 Chapter 131

    ¡­¡­


    Wei Zijin is far away from mobaro.


    Life was once in a dilemma, even so, she did not easily dial Yang Ye''s phone, she believed that she would be able to pass the short-term difficulties.


    That night.


    "Who?" There was a movement outside the window, accompanied by a flash of shadow.


    Son Jin instant whole body tight, get up to flash to the window, but listen to "Hua la!" Once, the glass broke, accompanied by the fierce wind of the machine towards her.


    Get out of the way, the TV in the room is smashed.


    And Son Jin also saw that strength to pack a woman accordingly.


    What are you doing


    That person didn''t answer her question, the fist directly toward her, Son Jin even if again silly, also instantly understand oneself spread up the trouble, but these people exactly who?


    What surprised her even more was that her skill was so fast.


    In the past, when I was by Jiu Ye''s side, my life was too comfortable, and I lost my memory. These instincts in my body had never been aroused.


    Two, fight together.


    The Son Jin body has a wound, but the skill is also far above the other party, several sharp rounds come down, the other party is hit by her to lie on the ground.


    Hand, forceful pinch on the other side of the neck, "said, who are you in the end?"


    "Why are you in front of me?"


    "You? Don''t you remember me? " Each other weak voice, some surprised asked.


    The Son Jin Cu eyebrow, the eye ground, already didn''t have at nine Ye''s side of gentle pure place, some, just a put on let a person feel all is dangerous light speed.


    The strength on the hand increases, don''t say, that she naturally doesn''t have to be polite to this person.


    Just the next moment, a wind came from behind the curtain, directly towards her. A flash flashed from the bottom of my heart: there are many people coming today!


    Two sides, entangled.


    Zijin''s skill is very good, this is beyond her expectation, only when there are two more people in the room, she can no doubt flash out of the room.


    Safe way, straight upstairs.


    Top roof.


    "Who are you and what are you doing?" The origins of these people are not simple.


    And for her own memory, she is more and more interested in, before because Jiuye mind, so she can because of the man who loves himself, put down all the past.


    But now it seems that his past is not simple.


    "Suhuang, as long as you go back, you will be the same as you were before, otherwise, do you think you still have life? Over the years, your hands have been stained with a lot of blood, and many people outside are waiting for their lives. "


    "So what?"


    "If you think about coming back, Wuji temple can protect you."


    The Son Jin subconscious of, very is resist so-called go back two words.


    The brows are frowning together.


    Thin lips light open, light spit out two words: "dream."


    Obviously, she didn''t want to go back!


    No matter where they say, these people want her life so fiercely, she naturally has no reason to go back with them.


    "Well, you''re welcome."


    "Hum!"


    You''re welcome. These people have never been polite.


    The Son Jin doesn''t care at all, completely entangled with these people together, the wound of the back, again collapse open, the warm liquid, let her understand her wound and collapse.


    It''s all about her life.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Ye hasn''t heard from Wei Zijin for many days. Chu moting says that since she is the woman of Jiu Ye, she should take more care of her.


    Although he can''t take care of Weiwei as much as Jiuye, he still wants to protect her. He will not let that man lose when he is confused.


    Just Yang ye came to the room and saw the confusion inside. At that moment, he cried in his heart that it was not good. He chased along with the mess. Seeing that it was to the rooftop, he naturally chased up without hesitation.


    When he arrived at the rooftop, the scene was even more intense.


    "I didn''t expect Suhuang to be so vulnerable. We overestimated you."


    "Bang!" Cut through the night.


    Those people are surprised to lose color, Yang Ye Shan body goes up, a will already the Wei son Jin of serious injury drags to oneself behind, the vision is more fierce flash those people.


    The woman raised her mouth and mocked: "there is a man. No wonder she is so anxious to leave Wuji temple. Do you want to stay?"


    "If you can''t keep it, why? If you know that she has a man, I''m afraid it will be even worse! "


    When Yang ye heard the three words of Wuji temple, his pupils contracted.


    Beat him without fear.


    What does Wuji Temple mean? He''s naturally clear, but he didn''t expect that weizijin should have something to do with the people in Wuji temple.


    The scene is magnificent!Of course, it is extremely disadvantageous to poplar leaf and Son Jin, also fall into more dangerous position for a time.


    ¡­¡­


    There are two sides.


    Jiuye has returned to Maite from the dark mountain range. He is decadent.


    And in his hand, he always tightly tugged at the big Pearl he had given to Mu Wei, and the small piece of poor clothes.


    "Nine masters."


    "Go down!" Now, Jiuye wants to be alone.


    Lu Feng looked at Jiu Ye in pain. He didn''t say anything, so he retreated.


    He knew that this time for Jiuye, the blow must be big, if never get, OK! But this year, he thought he got it.


    Also therefore, paid own entire heart.


    But who could have thought that his heart was not given to his beloved woman at all. In other words, Jiu Ye had already discovered that it might not be mu Wei.


    But he didn''t want to believe it. He kept anesthetizing himself and letting himself believe it.


    So much information doesn''t agree with Mu Wei. For example, she doesn''t like fish. For example, she''s very tidy about packing. All these things don''t belong to Mu Wei.


    But he didn''t want to believe it!


    In the end, he could no longer cheat himself. When he saw the blood on the bed, his whole world collapsed.


    "Vivi." Two words, the pain of overflow, in the end can not sink.


    Good pain, heart, really good pain.


    Heart, suddenly a little restless, but in the end or was he to pressure down.


    I found a very delicate box and put the Pearl, the last pieces of clothes left by Mu Wei, and the half bone in it.


    Cover in the chest, eyeground is full of pain.


    Put these things in the safe like treasures.


    Turn around!


    When I saw the bag, I went to take it out. There was an unfinished neck, with a bamboo stick on it. It was left by Wei Zijin.


    "Son Jin!"


    It''s her birthday present for him, but it hasn''t been finished yet.


    In fact, if he did not love her to stay up late, he would not let her finish such a little.


    Then he remembered the most innocent woman.


    But he But nothing can be done! Except for the accident!


    ¡­¡­


    This way, mobaro.


    After all, Yang Ye took Zijin to escape and threw away those people. However, they were all injured to varying degrees. The people of Wuji temple were really as they were named, Wuji!


    "Are you Suhuang?" Yang Ye looks at Wei Zijin and asks.


    Zijin shook his head: "I don''t know who I am."


    That''s the truth!


    After she woke up, the only one who was good to her was Jiuye, but I didn''t expect that Jiuye would leave her at last, which made her feel more and more pain.


    In Jiuye''s side, I want to find my memory.


    After leaving Jiuye, she never thought about it, but now She thought again.


    "Yang Ye, thank you." Zijin is very grateful to say.


    He took off the dangerous confrontation when facing those people, and seemed to restore the clear and transparent girl beside Jiu Ye, just It''s still different.


    Tonight if is not Yang Ye to appear in time to look for her words, Son Jin thinks, she probably can''t break away from that trap of upper official Jue.


    If he was rescued by shangguanjue, there is no doubt that Something will keep her from going back.


    But even if we avoid him, what can we do?


    "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Do you think hospitals are safe for me?"


    Suddenly, the Son Jin discovers, this world is big, unexpectedly have no her shelter place, especially have no her safe place.


    After all, these people almost killed her.


    Wuji temple, she heard about it for the first time.


    But judging from those people''s words, it''s hard for her to live in peace!


    "Don''t worry, I''ve made arrangements. After all, this is mobaro." He was in danger just now because he was caught off guard.


    In the final analysis, it''s because he took care of Wei Zijin''s affairs that he was suddenly implicated. Usually, who dares to move Chu moting?


    That man, even in the most negative time now, is the immortal lion in everyone''s heart. No one dares to move his people.


    Hospitals.


    Tonight Son Jin the wound on the body is not light, in addition to be hit by Hai Yue on the back wound, more had new wound.


    "Yang Ye, thank you very much."


    To Yang Ye''s en, she Wei son Jin, afraid is still not to drop.


    To come to melbaro, I wanted to stay away from the ninth master and live an ordinary life peacefully. I didn''t expect that God didn''t even give her this chance, and she was in such a situation.


    The hospital they came to was not a big hospital of mobalo, but a private medical institution under Chu moting. Pei Jingchu was the president of the hospital."Mr. Yang, this young lady has some blades in her wound. We need to take them out."


    "Then take it!"


    "But..."


    "But what?"


    "The management of the warehouse is off duty. We don''t have any spare anesthetics outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damn it, there''s no backup anesthetic!


    What is this to do?


    Compared with the danger in Yang Ye''s body, the scared nurse wants to run away immediately, but Wei Zijin is more calm.


    Just listen to her way: "take it like this."


    "Miss Wei."


    "It''s OK. This pain is nothing." Suddenly, the Son Jin feels, seem in this world, also have no what pain compare to lose nine Ye of pain more heavy.


    Perhaps with this kind of injury, can let oneself temporarily forget the bottom of my heart that pain, or.


    She needs a strong sense of pain to separate her painful attention.


    "Not yet."


    Yang Ye yelled angrily, and the nurse immediately went down to make preparations.


    Then turn round, some worry of looking at Wei son Jin, way: "will be very painful."

 Chapter 132

    "It''s OK. It hurts. I need that kind of pain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I need that kind of pain.


    That is the bottom of the heart, how much pain, in order to need the body pain to reduce the burden of heart pain?


    That kind of pain, Yang Ye also experienced!


    But in the end, still helpless.


    His people have been looking for Ningxia. He knows she lives in this world, but he doesn''t know where she is. Every corner of the world, he wants to be turned over by him.


    But in the end, there is nothing we can do.


    The doctor will be ready soon.


    "Do you need it?" Yang Ye picks up a tourniquet.


    Wei son Jin wants to also don''t want of take to come over, plug in the mouth, the eye ground flashed a to spread panic.


    Just a woman in the end, for such, or afraid!


    "Let''s go."


    "Yes


    The doctor started, and the nurse helped.


    And Yang Ye''s hand, unconsciously handed Wei Zijin, when the doctor''s scalpel goes down, he only feels the small hand in the palm of his hand trembles.


    Then tightly pinch, even he, also felt the pain.


    "Well Even if be such, Son Jin or ache of stuffy hum a voice.


    After all, it''s the flesh and blood on the wound. Only those who don''t need anesthetics can understand the pain.


    Cold sweat on the forehead, layer upon layer.


    "Well, well!" so painful.


    The Son Jin ruthlessly bites the thing in the mouth, but the pain that the wound uploads, once let her loosen, wish to shout out a voice, but in the heart think of nine Ye of time.


    All of the things, and she had to endure.


    But it really hurts!


    "Oh, oh, oh!" Tears, slide down.


    What flashed in his heart was a beautiful picture of being with Jiuye. He fed her, bathed her, held her in his arms at night, and made her cold body feel the temperature.


    But when does it start.


    It''s changed. It''s all changed!


    He pinched her by the neck and asked who she was.


    Turn around and leave without looking back!


    Without looking at her, no matter how she yelled behind her, he took Lu Feng and others on the plane without hesitation, regardless of the danger she might encounter in Bola mountain.


    "Jiuye...!" The tourniquet fell, and the name that made her miserable was whispered.


    Take the blade to cut the pain of the wound, in the end or less than half of the pain in the heart.


    Even the tremor is due to the loss of the man.


    Pain, pain, pain!


    But she also had to let go, because the man didn''t love her and continued to pester her. In the end, he would only hate each other. Why not let go when it was still a good time.


    After all, she let go.


    But it was only her that hurt.


    That kind of pain, the original is such a taste.


    "Nine masters!"


    Nine ye, Rong Chen!


    This man, no matter matt or mosena, has a high degree of dignity. In the end, it doesn''t belong to her.


    Finally, the Son Jin still painful fainted in the past.


    Just when she was in a coma, something happened that might make her world collapse.


    "Mr. Yang, Miss Wei is pregnant, and there are so many wounds on her body that she needs some anti-inflammatory drugs. Look...!" The doctor looked at him in embarrassment.


    Yang Ye is shocked!


    Wei Zijin is pregnant?


    The ninth master, do you know?


    This is Yang Ye''s first reaction, but when you think about it, you know that Jiuye and she may not know. If you know, how can you let her leave.


    Wei Zijin wakes up.


    Looking at the drop in the bottle, head a little dizzy, "Yang Ye."


    The voice is a little hoarse.


    "Are you awake?"


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t worry, deal with it!"


    Wei son Jin some apologetic of looking at him, this evening still implicate Yang Ye also suffered so big injury, this is what she didn''t think of before.


    Yang Ye solemnly looked at her, and finally felt that this matter should not be hidden from her. After all, he had no position to hide anything from her, so he said: "there is something I want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" See Yang Ye suddenly serious come down, Son Jin scared a jump.


    Don''t tell her what''s wrong.


    She''s in bad luck now.


    After leaving Jiuye, she has never had a good day. If there is something bad waiting for her, then she I really don''t know what to do.


    "You are pregnant, the fetus less than a month, but still out of the test, and the doctor said, twin buds!""What?"


    "You heard me right. You''re pregnant. You''re twins!"


    Zijin: "pregnant? Twins? " How is that possible?


    She and Jiuye will be pregnant only once, no, once. Now, she is pregnant with Jiuye''s child!?


    That''s not good news.


    Yang Ye nods, confirm what she hears is right, and this confirm, but let Wei Zi Jin, whole person all don''t know how to respond.


    Pregnant!


    Heart, hard sink down, but do not know what to do.


    "There''s one more thing to tell you."


    "It''s about me?"


    "It has something to do with the ninth master. It has something to do with you."


    Listen to is related with nine ye, the heart of Wei son Jin even more raised, she now, some fear hear that man''s name, because that to her, very likely will be another kind of loss.


    She has lost enough in her life and doesn''t want to continue to lose, so!


    "The ninth master has returned to Matt, and he has confirmed that my wife is dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muwei''s dead? Nine Ye confirmed?


    This matter, Yang ye did not dare to tell Chu Mo Ting, his present situation is also extremely bad, dare not let him again because of what stimulation.


    Jiuye is very persistent!


    According to what Yang Ye learned later, the reason why he left the dark mountains at that time was that he got the news that muwei was still alive and quietly brought people back.


    Just did not expect, after all, God does not care, people are wrong!


    And this time I left the dark mountains because it was confirmed that Mu Wei was dead.


    "You''re going to tell me about the children..."


    "Yang Ye."


    "Well?"


    Yang Ye''s words did not finish, was interrupted by himself, saw her look at him, word by word said: "I and nine master, probably also like this."


    After all, it is inevitable that she will be separated from him.


    He loves Mu Wei. The reason why he dotes on her so much in this year is that he thinks she is mu Wei. These things have nothing to do with her Wei Zijin.


    Don''t care, it''s fake!


    Do you want it? to want to!


    But are you going back? No! Because it doesn''t belong to her, she won''t fight at all, but now, she has a child who should no longer involve two people.


    "And you and the children?"


    "It''s just me Wei Zijin''s


    Although separated from Jiuye.


    But this, even if is the God gives her gift, after all she is in nine ye there, what also didn''t get.


    Because of the children.


    So Wei Zijin, also no longer refuse Yang Ye''s help, such as the residence he helped arrange, such as the work he helped her arrange, these, Zijin all accept.


    As for the question of whether or not to repay this kindness, I''m afraid there''s no way to do it now. I can only talk about it later.


    In the middle of the night.


    Ward to an uninvited guest, is shangguanjue, see this man, Zijin whole body is instant tight up, "what do you want to do?"


    "Let''s see if you''re dead. If you''re not, you''ll have to consider whether you agree to my request." The man''s face was ruffian, and the look in the eyes of Danfeng was even more dandy and uninhibited.


    Son Jin vigilant of looking at him, way: "I won''t promise you."


    I didn''t promise before, and now I can''t!


    Intuition tells her that this man is very dangerous. Now that she has children, she has to learn to protect herself all the time. She must never let herself fall into a whirlpool.


    In particular, it''s the dangerous vortex that people can''t see clearly.


    "Yes? Then you are determined that Yang Ye can protect you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You have to think about it, Yang Ye. It''s just a special help from Chu Mo ting. Do you really want to give yourself to a man who can''t even protect his own woman?"


    "I won''t allow you to say that about him!" Son Jin Nu!


    Yang Ye is kind to her, so no matter how weak she is, in Zijin''s heart, she is also a grateful person. In this way, she won''t allow anyone to say that to him.


    But this man, in the end, is still a bit hateful.


    To Wei son Jin''s anger, upper official Jue also don''t exasperate, the corner of the mouth raises to put on to mock radian, "you, forbid?"


    "Don''t look at your injury. What''s the right to say no more to others?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In the end, it''s su Huang who is incomplete. She doesn''t have the same blood as before."


    Zijin: "I''m not sure." This man, his mouth is really short.


    But she couldn''t do anything!


    Eyes, full of anger at the man in front of her, did not wait for her to speak, just listen to shangguanjue continue to say: "without my shangguanjue''s protection, after such a desperate moment, you will often encounter."It''s Yang Ye. It can''t stand it!


    Although Chu moting is also frightening, it''s only in business. For people like Wuji temple, they are always well water but not river water. If they commit crimes against each other, they will lose both sides.


    I believe that Chu moting will not entangle with the people of Wuji temple for the sake of a woman.


    But he''s different!


    He and the people of Wuji temple are on the same line, so if weizijin had him, Wuji temple would not dare to chase her any more.


    "Think about it."


    Leaving this sentence, shangguanjue stood up, turned and left the ward.


    However, when he just walked to the door, Wei Zijin said after all: "what do you want me to do?"


    In the end, she was still shocked by Shangguan Jue''s frequent desperate moments.


    It''s not that she''s afraid, it''s not that she''s afraid of death!


    However, her current physical condition does not allow her to be in such a moment. After all, she still wants to protect her children.


    "You agreed?"

 Chapter 133

    "I don''t do dangerous things for you." This is the bottom line that son Jin says at present.


    She can no longer be pursued by those people who want to kill her at any time.


    And she not only to live well, but also to protect their children, and he said the so-called Yang Ye can''t protect himself, Zijin also really understand.


    And her words just made shangguanjue laugh.


    The man turns around and walks towards her. Every step of the way, in Zijin''s eyes, the man is extremely dangerous.


    Chin up to a force, she wants to avoid, but also understand, can''t!


    "Anything but dangerous?"


    "Yes."


    "Good..."! It''s interesting. It''s interesting. " Shangguanjue patted her face lightly, the strength was very light, but let Zijin feel, he used a thousand strength.


    This man is not easy to provoke!


    The man bends over the body, when the lip only has a centimeter distance, Son Jin wants to also don''t want of dodge.


    Ear, came the man some dangerous tone: "not to say, in addition to danger, anything can?"


    "But I think it''s also dangerous."


    She couldn''t take it.


    At least not now!


    Shangguanjue let go of her, got up, and looked at her eyes without the previous banter and fun, "because of Jiuye, so can''t accept other men?"


    "If you know, why ask again."


    The tone of Son Jin is very bad rise.


    I knew that this man would check himself, but I didn''t expect that it would be so serious. She didn''t like this kind of check.


    "But that man doesn''t love you."


    "So what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeah, so what?


    Looking at her now, it is obvious that she has fallen in love with the ninth master and will not turn back.


    Who would have thought that Suhuang of Wuji temple would love her too, and once she fell in love, she would never look back.


    Ha ha, things are more and more interesting.


    "Before me, who was it?" After all, the Wei son Jin can''t help asking.


    Without waiting for shangguanjue to speak, she continued: "those who pursue and kill me are also because of you?"


    "Very clever!"


    Suhuang is Suhuang.


    She can get the information she wants from a few words of some people.


    How many people in the world want Suhuang, because she can fulfill all the wishes you can''t fulfill for you.


    Many people in the world want to marry Suhuang because she holds a mysterious treasure in her hand. It is said that she is the richest man in the world.


    She plays an important role in Wuji temple!


    But it is said that the reason why she left Wuji temple was that Wuji Temple broke its promise and made too much money.


    But few people know the truth.


    "They say I''m Suhuang."


    "Yes."


    "Who is Suhuang? Where is Wuji temple? " Wei son Jin in the mind many questions.


    In the end, I still want to get some answers, but I also find that there is no way to know more.


    Wuji temple, Suhuang!


    It was so strange to her.


    "Suhuang, Wuji temple, it''s all for your life. Do you want to know?"


    "Yes!" The Son Jin answers of don''t turn back, even if is to want the place of own life, also want to know, that exactly is what?


    Otherwise, she does not know why everything she is facing now.


    But shangguanjue didn''t agree: "are you sure?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Are you sure?


    In the end, when thinking of the child in the stomach, Zijin shakes his head. If he wants his own life, it''s better not to know for the moment.


    "Just remember that there is no one in the world who can protect a person from Wuji Temple except shangguanjue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are so lucky!"


    Good luck?


    But the Son Jin doesn''t agree with, she now but what all have no, connect oneself of all, also all protect not to live.


    What''s a good life?


    In this instant, the Son Jin suddenly more and more strong rise, no matter is to pass oneself of difficulty, still be in the time of protecting a child, all change extremely strong.


    After knowing that she was pregnant, she never wanted to tell Jiuye.


    "Are you pregnant?"


    "Yes."


    "The child of the ninth master?"


    "It''s none of your business!" For shangguanjue, Zijin was always a cold attitude.


    A man with a purpose close to him, she naturally can''t give her any good face.


    Shangguan Jue didn''t get angry with her attitude either. She only asked, "why don''t you tell him? He doesn''t love you, but he is also the father of the child and has the right to decide whether the child will stay or not. "¡°¡­¡­¡± ha-ha!


    If decide this child''s go to stay, Wei son Jin oneself have the right to decide.


    Tell nine ye, just for want to decide this kid''s go to stay of words, that why still want to tell him?


    "Shangguanjue, have you ever loved a woman?"


    "No


    "Of course you don''t know what it''s like to love someone."


    "What''s it like?" Shangguanjue looked at him with an indescribable richness in his eyes.


    Zijin eyes, some sad, but hard to suppress the heart of the pain, "love a person, you will think he is good, will not think he has any trouble."


    Even if the trouble is given by oneself, it can''t be done.


    This is the main reason why she didn''t tell the ninth master.


    After all, he has a lover in his heart. Tell him It just makes him feel annoyed and may not be able to keep the child.


    "At least during my pregnancy, I can''t do anything for you. Do you protect me?"


    "Protect." Of course, we have to protect them.


    Because she is Suhuang, the woman that people all over the world want to rob.


    Now that her news has been released, it will be difficult in the next few months. He would rather keep her for a few months than let her fall into other people''s hands.


    ¡­¡­


    From the Son Jin agreed to go up to the official jade empress.


    She was taken away, here is the red desert, the sand is scarlet, so here''s the name, called the desert Zhusha.


    The castle in the desert looks so grand. It turns out that shangguanjue was the young master of Tianzhao Valley in zhushali, the desert, and his power was self-evident.


    No wonder he said he could protect him, because Tianzhao Valley is not afraid of Wuji temple.


    "You''ll live here to give birth."


    "Good."


    "Don''t worry, your child will always belong to you. No one can take it away. Since I protect you, no one can take your child to coerce you."


    "Including you?"


    "Of course!" Usually shangguanjue is a dandy.


    But at the moment, every word is very serious.


    Zijin doesn''t think he is a person who will promise, but now She did!


    Shangguanjue left.


    This large room, you can see the scene in the desert, the area is also very large, worthy of Tianzhao Valley, in this desert, is the Pearl, and its luxury.


    Whether she admits it or not, she''s in a situation where she''s being held hostage by shangguanjue.


    "Well All of a sudden, there was a tumult in my stomach.


    I quickly found the toilet, but because I didn''t know much about the layout of the house for the first time, I finally couldn''t find the toilet, so I vomited in the sink in the small kitchen.


    She just ate a little. She didn''t expect that the child''s reaction was so serious.


    Although the doctor had told her that she would have pregnant vomiting when she was pregnant, she didn''t expect it to be so serious. When she first vomited, she had to endure her own nausea and vomit out.


    The doctor also said that the first three months of the child will be very grinding, moreover, she is pregnant with twins, will be more painful than normal pregnant women, regardless of the early and late, will bear more than normal pregnant women.


    Spit out the bitter water, tears are not controlled.


    For a long time, the Son Jin just slides to the ground of one side, the paralytic sits there, the whole person looks all particularly frail, complexion also pale fierce.


    Hand, gently caress the stomach.


    "Two little babies, be good, will you?" Pregnant vomiting, really sad.


    Also don''t know is telepathy still feel a problem, Son Jin suddenly felt belly beat for a while.


    Of course, the child is still so small, can not be fetal movement, but get such a response, or let her smile, although the smile is weak, but clean.


    Drag particularly tired body back to the room, to shangguanjue dial a phone in the past.


    Shangguan Jue didn''t say much, and immediately came to Zijin''s room.


    "What? Just a little time apart, I can''t help thinking of you? " After pondering over the words, a pillow flew to shangguanjue.


    Shangguan Jue is not angry either. He has read the book about pregnant women. It is said that pregnant women are very bad tempered. He It''s ridiculous to read a book about pregnant women.


    But this woman seems to be really arrogant, thanks to Suhuang.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Shangguanjue put away the fun on his face.


    If this woman continues to tease, she will be angry.


    Wei son Jin also doesn''t follow him to detour son, just listen to her way: "I want to retrieve, I lose those memories."


    "Get back the memory?"


    "Yes." All of a sudden, no memory is terrible.


    Now she is pregnant with twins, which means that twins need more protection, and her side, needless to say, knows that it is very dangerous.


    If at this time, she didn''t know who she was and what kind of danger she was facing before she lost her memory, then some things could not be prevented."You worry, I can''t protect you?" Shangguanjue is a very smart man.


    Just Son Jin a words, he immediately understood this woman exactly what meaning, she is to worry about some danger, she can''t cope with, and he also attend to it.


    What a vigilant woman.


    Zijin didn''t care about shangguanjue''s sudden anger. She said: "I wake up and I believe Jiuye alone, but...!"


    Later, she did not go on.


    When the man found out that she was not muwei, the people of Mount Bella Castle almost killed themselves. At that time, he didn''t show any intention to protect her.


    She believed in him so much and believed that he loved herself.


    Even if he is mistaken, he should not let the people of Bola mountain do whatever they want.


    She waited for him to come back and tell her what happened, but it was the divorce agreement that Lu Feng brought back.

 Chapter 134

    Chin came a force, forced to look at the man, for a moment, Zijin seems to catch something in shangguanjue''s eyes, just listen to the ancient yanjue way: "you are wrong, you should not believe a man who has a beloved woman in his heart."


    "He doesn''t care about anyone except the woman he loves." So, Son Jin is wrong.


    But she didn''t know anything.


    And this did not know, after all let her bear and great pain.


    "Son Jin, no, should call you su Huang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m shangguanjue. I don''t love any women, so you can trust me unconditionally, because in my heart, you are the same as men."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this to her detriment or praise?


    The Son Jin doesn''t care at all, just listen to her way: "call me Wei son Jin."


    "What do you mean?"


    "My name is Wei Zijin. Now I am, and I will be."


    "Farewell to the past?"


    "I like the name now." The Son Jin doesn''t hesitate of reply, Su Huang, very nice to hear, but she doesn''t like.


    Shangguanjue loosened her chin and sneered, "because this is taken by Jiuye? Even if he has abandoned you, don''t you hate him? "


    "He is not hateful."


    To nine ye, Son Jin really don''t hate at all, only have some resentment.


    Resentment that man so ruthlessly let go of his hand, but she does not hate him, hate only her own why amnesia, why and another woman similarity as high as 90%!


    This kind of misunderstanding really caught people off guard and made people feel miserable.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, mobaro.


    Yang Ye everywhere can''t find the whereabouts of Wei Zijin, immediately order to check.


    However, I didn''t expect that the results were so surprising.


    Bohai Bay.


    "So, is she really Suhuang?" Chu Mo Ting asked with a slight frown.


    Think of that and Mu Wei long and similar woman, how also can''t connect her and that Suhuang, after all, between Suhuang and Mu Wei, is completely in two worlds.


    Muwei is clean and pure!


    Suhuang is cruel and bloodthirsty!


    In MOGA, as long as she wants to die, no one can keep it for a week, and her remuneration is extremely high, even mobalo and mosena have her name.


    "Yes, and she lost her memory, probably because of the lake."


    Said Yang Ye!


    Many things, did not expect to bury the truth, it is so.


    This can also explain why Jiuye would recognize the wrong person. If a person does not have amnesia, there must be a gap in his life that can be noticed.


    But if you lose your memory, it''s not the same.


    Even if the behavior is different from before, it will not arouse anyone''s suspicion.


    Now it''s a good thing. It''s like this. People can''t prevent it at all.


    "He was taken to the red desert by shangguanjue?"


    "Yes, the exposure of her identity this time is probably the ghost of Shangguan Jue." Everyone knows that a year ago, Suhuang was killed when she left Wuji temple.


    There are too many secrets hidden in Suhuang. There are still many things people want to get behind her. More importantly, people in Wuji Temple don''t want her to fall into other people''s hands.


    That''s why I''m doing this to her.


    "Suhuang...!" What a memorable name.


    The reason why she went to the dark mountains was probably to escape the pursuit of those people!


    It''s just unexpected that such a powerful woman would almost die in such a place, which can explain how dangerous it is in the dark mountains.


    "Give nine ye to take news, say Wei son Jin was taken away by upper official Jue."


    "Then..."


    "Tell me about Suhuang''s identity." Don''t hide.


    In the end how to decide, let nine Ye Rong Chen himself to make a decision, after all, is also the woman he loved for a year, besides, or hold in the palm of the hand.


    To say that there is no emotion at all, Chu moting does not believe it.


    Shangguan Jue is the young master of Tianzhao valley. There is no need to compare the dangerous degree of the people in Wuji temple with that of the people in Wuji temple. He thinks that Jiuye doesn''t want the women he has spoiled to fall to that level.


    No matter how he decided, what Chu moting had done could be regarded as benevolence and righteousness.


    Lu Feng in Mt. Maite Bola gets the news from Wei Zijin. He is in trouble for a moment. He doesn''t know if he should report this to the ninth master.


    After Jiuye came back from the dark mountains, the whole person became extremely silent!


    Never asked Wei Zijin''s news, as if this man never appeared in his world, so now Yang ye sent the news, he didn''t know what to do.


    But in the end, it was reported."Ninth master, there''s news from Miss Wei over there."


    Jiuye: "I''m not sure." Her news!


    The woman she mistook for mu Wei, the man closed his eyes, a helpless fundus.


    Half ring, tone some bitter way: "in the future about her news, don''t tell me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    In the end is not the woman he loves, so no matter what the news, he did not have any curiosity, in his heart, only think, there is only one person.


    That person is mu Wei!


    Now Mu Wei really confirmed that he was dead, and his heart went with him.


    A woman who has been in love for more than ten years can imagine how much this hit him.


    Fundus, filled with the mist of pain!


    ¡­¡­


    In the red desert.


    Tianzhao Valley castle, Wei Zijin can''t eat anything day by day, and what she eats will vomit out. The degree of suffering makes her unable to persist for a time.


    "Oh, ouch!"


    "What can I do to keep her from vomiting?" In the room, shangguanjue roared angrily at the sound of vomiting coming from the bathroom.


    The ordinary drunkard would have vomited for a long time and even lost his life.


    And this woman, like this every day, if she goes on like this, I''m afraid she won''t want her body.


    His anger, so that all the doctors are trembling to reply: "back to the little Lord, this is a cycle of pregnant women, pregnant women can not indiscriminately medication, so in addition to her own bear, there is really no other way."


    "Then how can she vomit? The bitter water is coming out. "


    Shangguanjue suddenly feels that women are in trouble, especially pregnant women.


    I feel that this is a life that even the doctor can''t save. I may die at any time.


    The doctor lowered his head: "at least for the first three months."


    Shangguan Jue In this life, there must be no women.


    Even if you want a woman, you must not give birth to a child. Before the child is born, the woman is almost lost. It''s really terrible.


    And his mother, also because he did not have.


    So in shangguanjue''s opinion, it''s a terrible thing for women to have children.


    "I don''t know what she thinks. A normal woman may die if she gives birth to one, and she has to give birth to two."


    The doctors bowed their heads and did not dare to answer the question.


    In the bathroom.


    The Son Jin already entire person all want to collapse.


    Vomit is very fierce, but there is no way, just eat all vomit out, don''t say, also the whole to toss her almost dead.


    To the back, vomit is all water, and bitter taste.


    "Well..."


    Shangguan Jue It''s not going to live.


    Damned woman, are you trying to get back at him? You know, it''s useful for him to keep her, but don''t do anything before giving birth.


    At that time, he will have to have two more children. It''s really the biggest problem in the world.


    For a long time, Zijin finally came out of the bathroom, but it seemed that she would fall down at any time. Shangguanjue stepped forward and held her. Her face was full of worry: "how are you?"


    Who would have thought that Suhuang of Wuji temple would have such a fragile moment one day?


    Fortunately, the woman met her. Otherwise, it would be easy for someone to kill her at this time.


    "Not bad."


    It''s said that it''s OK. In fact, it''s all weak.


    She never thought that she would suffer so much in her own thoughts.


    Shangguanjue''s face was a little uneasy. After all, she said, "otherwise, you don''t want this child?"


    "What?"


    "I said, this child, or you don''t want it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No more!?


    The Son Jin Cu eyebrow don''t like, see to go up the officer Jue''s vision also all sharp to get up, the tone also sink sink sink, "hereafter such words don''t say, you also have no qualification to say."


    "You...!"


    "Get out!" The Son Jin sinks down of facial expression, let a person look at particularly terrible.


    Murderous!


    This is the first time shangguanjue felt, did not expect that even the amnesia of her body can also send out a fierce momentum.


    And no one knows, this is to stimulate the instinct in her body, and nine master together, carefree, that is her life the most kind and purest time.


    But now, in order to protect herself and the two children in her stomach, she almost pricked herself up.


    "I''m just worried that you''ll have an accident when you give birth. I don''t mean anything to them."


    "Shangguanjue!" The tone of Son Jin is more heavy.


    Without waiting for shangguanjue to speak, she looked at him with a gloomy look. She continued: "if the child has any accident in Zhaogu on this day, the transaction between us will be over.""Not only that, I Wei son Jin, still can not die endlessly with you."


    Shangguan Jue


    It''s a pregnant woman who can do everything to protect her children. Shangguan Jue has no doubt that if he goes on, the woman will probably do it herself.


    Just, it''s not his woman. If there''s danger, there''s danger. What''s the relationship with him.


    It''s a big deal. He has two children in tianzhaogu, who have been trained since childhood.


    When the Son Jin is left alone in the room.


    Standing in front of the French window, looking at the vast red desert outside, small hands on the stomach, face is full of tenderness, "baby, mother will protect you."


    "But you have to be stronger than other children!"

 Chapter 135

    She knew that her life experience was extraordinary, and that identity also brought her crises everywhere.


    The reason why she agreed to shangguanjue''s request was that she had to be safe during the difficult time of pregnancy and give birth to the two children smoothly.


    As for the father of the child.


    Since she left mount Pradesh, she never thought about getting involved with him, but deep in her heart, she just wanted him to be well.


    After all, in her mind, it was the first man she fell in love with!


    As for children!


    He has a deep love in his heart, so don''t let him know. It only increases his trouble.


    "If you have a mother, that''s enough!"


    It''s good to have a mother!


    She Wei son Jin even if is spell own life, also can protect own child.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, little by little.


    Weizijin these three months, the whole person all thin a big circle, shangguanjue no matter what good things to her, but she eat in, eventually all vomit out.


    This made shangguanjue very angry, but he didn''t say anything.


    If she wants to have a baby, she can!


    At the fifth month of the baby, because it is twin, it is much bigger than the normal pregnant women.


    "Son Jin, I have a thing to want you to do, but you rest assured, I won''t let you have danger, will send you to protect you in the dark."


    "You promised me not to do anything when I was pregnant." Whether it''s dangerous or not, at least when you''re pregnant, don''t go!


    However, Shangguan Jue said: "this matter needs pregnant women to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Need pregnant women!?


    So she can''t refuse?


    What''s more, he said, there is no danger, but he secretly wants to send someone to protect her? In fact, there is still a degree of danger in this matter?


    Zijin is an extremely intelligent woman, for these curves, how could she not analyze them? Now she refused: "I won''t go."


    "Wei Zi Jin."


    "Shangguanjue, are you still a heartless man? Even pregnant women? " Wei son Jin sharp looking at him, in the vision don''t have the slightest concession.


    After all, she''s pregnant. She doesn''t allow any mistakes in these two children, so no matter what Shangguan Jue says, she won''t go.


    Who would have thought that she didn''t even have the most basic freedom to do anything when she was divorced from Jiuye.


    Shangguanjue pushed her to the most dangerous position, and then saved her, forcing her to compromise.


    As now, "you should know, Suhuang What will it look like if you leave shangguanjue''s wings? If I announce that you have nothing to do with me, how many people are waiting to dismember you now


    How terrible it is to split the body!


    When she used to work for Wuji temple, she naturally formed a lot of hatred.


    From the moment she left Wuji temple, many people were waiting for her. Finally, she was forced to the dark mountains, and that kind of accident happened.


    "Where to?" Under the threat of Shangguan Jue, Wei Zijin still compromises.


    If she was driven out of here by him, she could not even protect her children, or even herself.


    In the end, or compromise!


    "Mobaro!" Men spit out these three words, the tone is particularly cold.


    Obviously, in front of official business, shangguanjue will not be polite to anyone, including her weizijin.


    "I know!" Go ahead.


    The Son Jin returns to the room, the whole person is not very happy.


    Obviously, during her pregnancy, she really didn''t want to do anything, but shangguanjue!


    Just go, go!


    In the meantime, just pay attention to safety.


    "Baby, mother may do a very dangerous thing, you will be good, right?" Hand, gently stroking the baby on the belly.


    Tone, some helpless!


    Fundus, a little more vicissitudes!


    Who can think of one day, her Wei son Jin''s face, unexpectedly can appear so vicissitudes of life look? Everything is just because of the child, being restrained by shangguanjue, because of the child!


    Now to do those dangerous things is also for children.


    Who would have thought that Suhuang, who lost her memory, would compromise to such a point because of her children?


    After all, it''s still women!


    Sacrifice at all costs for the sake of children.


    ¡­¡­


    Mosena.


    Jiuye has returned to Dihao. When he came back from Maite, he was more silent. No matter how many calls Haiyue made, he said that Maite had reached the critical moment.


    He didn''t mean to go back at all.


    "Lu Feng."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Going to mobalo tomorrow?"


    "Yes, sir!" In fact, these problems do not need Jiuye to come out in person, but Jiuye almost made himself very busy after he came out from the dark.Try going to bed after two in the middle of the night and getting up again at five or six in the morning.


    Because he doesn''t want to think of Mu Wei again, the woman who made him hurt deeply, the woman who made him uneasy all his life, it''s better to forget.


    "Then get ready."


    "Yes."


    Lu Feng went down to prepare.


    For the first time, Jiuye left work early and returned to Dihao.


    The whole person looked particularly tired. He was probably really tired and went straight back to the room.


    Seeing that half of the scarf on the sofa was not woven, the man picked it up straight away. The very rough stitching showed that it was the woman''s clumsy craftsmanship.


    "Zijin...!" I don''t know why.


    At that time, he had already left Matt, but he still asked people to take things back. In his mind, a woman''s smiling face appeared.


    Jealous appearance, crying appearance, smile appearance, a head of appear in nine Ye brain.


    I don''t know what''s going on with her.


    After such a thing happened five months ago, he refused to hear from her all the time. No matter life or death, he never paid attention to half a point. It is said that she asked to go to mobalo herself.


    Mobalo, mobalo!


    ¡­¡­


    During this time, Chu moting came back from a long journey. Although he was disappointed, he was happy because he got some clues that muwei was still alive.


    He thought that as long as he lived, he would find her.


    "Don''t be too happy. After all, it''s almost two years old. It''s hard to say." Pei Jingchu didn''t want to attack Chu moting.


    He was worried that if the news was wrong, the man would be hit and he didn''t know what he would be like.


    He was crazy five months ago.


    After all, it''s for their children to survive. Pei Jingchu naturally worries that if the news is wrong, it will bring him a big blow.


    "How about nearly two years, even five years, ten years, twenty years..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "As long as she is still in this world, I am confident that I will find her." Finally, there''s news.


    Before, although he admitted that she was no longer in the world, he never gave up looking for her.


    At that time, in Chu moting''s world, only looking for her was the biggest thing to do! Because he can''t live without her.


    Now, finally, there is news, which is undoubtedly a great good news for him. As long as he lives in this world, he can say anything.


    Pei Jingchu helplessly shook his head, "you ah, that woman is so good?"


    "I owe her a lot, I owe her a lot!"


    This sentence, the man said some bitter.


    But no matter how much, we have to find her.


    Before, he was wrong, he regretted the heart, lost the heart! Now the only idea is to get her back, anyway.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later.


    Jiuye drinks a lot at one of the most prosperous KTVs in mobalo. In fact, this is his normal situation in recent months, which seems to have become a habit.


    Lu Feng is always with him.


    At the end, passing by the colorful corridor of KTV.


    "Miss Wei?" Lu Feng looks at Wei Zijin that goes toward them on the corridor in surprise.


    Jiuye looked up in a daze and saw the little face she hadn''t seen for a long time. She was very enchanting. This winter, she was wearing a thin dance dress? Even if it''s painted, you can see it''s her at a glance.


    Especially the playful belly she painted. What is the round one?


    Wei son Jin whole body all Leng.


    I didn''t expect to meet Jiu Ye.


    Behind him came a roar: "catch that damned woman."


    Smell speech, Son Jin face flashed a fluster, now want to turn around already too late, behind someone chase, in front of is nine ye, think also don''t think of of of of run toward nine Ye''s direction!


    In see that clumsy body, nine Ye Rong Chen a moment wine woke up a big half.


    Just when running past them, Wei Zijin''s steps didn''t stop for a moment. There was a moment in my mind like a train running over, "Lu Feng."


    "Yes, sir."


    Lu Feng was ordered to stop those who were forced to come.


    And nine ye turn round is to leave direction and go toward Wei son Jin.


    The Son Jin runs of full head big sweat, a hand from time to time caresses belly, the back all because just now that scene startled out cold sweat.


    "Wei Zi Jin." Behind the back spreads 9 Ye Rong Chen''s roar.


    This roar, the Wei son Jin runs of is to work hard.


    Seeing her running like this, the waist is much wider. No matter how stupid a man is, he knows that it is caused by pregnancy. Thinking of her pregnancy and still running like this, the man''s heart is even more fiercely raised together."Damn it, you stop for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± stop?


    At this time Son Jin where is willing to stop, at the moment crazy similar to run toward the appointed place, fortunately on the official Jue you didn''t cheat her.


    Then she ran to the car, opened the door, got on the car and yelled, "come on, drive!"


    The car, like Zidan, rushed out.


    Through the window, Zijin can see the man running to this side, and his heart is fiercely raised together. Damn, how can this mission meet Jiuye.


    This is a result that no one had expected before.


    Moreover, nine ye also saw her this to hide not to live pregnant belly.


    Pulled a side of windbreaker wrapped up to shangguanjue called, only three words: "success."


    "Good."


    "I have to leave mobalo now."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I was discovered by the ninth master." This is the worst.

 Chapter 136

    And those people also found her!


    Just not sure who she is.


    Shangguanjue didn''t think much about it, so she promised to go back to tianzhaogu immediately tonight. She said that the airport had already arranged the route and just went there directly.


    Just hang up the phone, shangguanjue regret it!


    The ninth master finds out that the extremely difficult man is in trouble. Now let Wei Zijin go back to Tianzhao valley. Do you want to make Zhusha in the desert not peaceful?


    ¡­¡­


    Nine masters on the other side.


    Back to the manor, the whole person''s mood is particularly irritable, "Chawei Zijin, what''s her situation now?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damned woman!


    What''s the situation of that ghost look tonight? Five months ago, she left him so courageously, and thought she had what ability to make her life better.


    However, the way she was this evening really opened his eyes.


    Wei Zijin!!


    More importantly, she seems to be pregnant. According to the calculation of pregnant belly, the child must be his. What does this woman want to do!? Pregnant with his baby, not telling him?


    Or, as those Haiyue people said, she approached him with a purpose?


    Lu Feng''s action is very fast.


    "Yes, sir."


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Miss Wei, pregnant! And now shangguanjue is under the control of shangguanjue. " As a matter of fact, Lu Feng had known for a long time that he was constrained by Shangguan Jue.


    Because when she was taken away by shangguanjue five months ago, Yang Ye told him the news, but Jiu Ye didn''t want to know about Wei Zijin.


    Hearing that she was now under the control of shangguanjue, Jiuye frowned together, "why did shangguanjue arrest her?"


    "Because, she is the Wuji temple Suhuang."


    "Suhuang?" Jiuye was shocked by these two words.


    Lu Feng nods, indicating that the news is absolutely correct. The reason why Shangguan Jue leaves Jiuye in weizijin is that she is Suhuang.


    Suhuang!


    What does these two words mean? Jiuye naturally knows. So, when she approached her goal, what was written on the note at that time was true?


    When he thought of the message conveyed by the note, he thought that it was Haiyue''s trick to frame her, but if she was Suhuang, that would be the past.


    After all, Wuji temple and some of his mosena things have not been dealt with. They have provoked many times, and they have finally been defeated.


    In order to win his ninth master Rong Chen, they must have sent their most elite soldier Su Huang to Wuji temple.


    "So she came to me a year ago, is..."


    "Nine ye, Su Huang is to lose memory of, till now have never recover, at your side of, just Wei Zi Jin."


    So all these doubts are groundless!


    Lu Feng didn''t want to say a word for Wei Zijin, but he had to be realistic.


    In the entanglement of Jiuye, muwei and Chu moting, is she just an innocent woman or a poor woman who has lost her memory.


    "Suhuang left Wuji temple as early as two years ago and was killed all over the world by Wuji temple. She lost her trace when Miss Mu had an accident in the dark mountains."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It wasn''t until five months ago that the news came out that she was in mobalo. At that time, there was a bloody storm on mobalo''s side. It was the Shangguan young master who saved her, but she also fell into a deeper vortex."


    Lu Feng said what he had learned.


    No doubt, this made Jiuye have to think of what Lu Feng once said to him, "she said: today''s choices are all responsible. If we meet again, everything may be right and wrong."


    He didn''t care at that time. Now it seems that she is right.


    At that time, he felt that, but a weak Wei Zijin, what can not be solved? Plus, he didn''t want to have anything to do with her.


    Did not expect to meet again, the gap between them is so big.


    Now that she has left herself, what does she want to do with her baby?


    Before is Wei son Jin of time, nine Ye some can only be pity, but she is Su Huang, this let nine ye have to have the heart of guard.


    ¡­¡­


    On the plane.


    The Son Jin lies prone to vomit on the toilet in the dark, obviously was just drank some wine in KTV, at that time is need, but now, she is strong in want to vomit.


    Alcohol is too harmful to the fetus.


    "Miss Wei, are you all right?" The flight attendant''s voice rang outside the door.


    This is a special plane. The flight attendants are all equipped and good.


    Wei son Jin is not easy to vomit to finish, whole person all some empty soft.


    Come out of the bathroom.


    "And the doctor?""I''ve been waiting for Miss Wei in the lounge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just wait for yourself.


    Wei Zijin walks to the rest room with the help of the flight attendant. She is very tired, and the whole person is very tired. Maybe it''s because she''s pregnant for two years. Since she''s pregnant, she especially likes to sleep.


    Before leaving, shangguanjue was worried that she would fall asleep while carrying out the task.


    Lying on the bed in the rest room, let the doctor''s B-ultrasound move in his abdomen, and several times to sleep in the past.


    "Doctor, how is my child?" Although very sleepy, but still strong spirit to ask.


    After all, it''s her own child. To some extent, Wei Zijin won''t allow any mistakes.


    I didn''t know what I was like before.


    But now she is absolutely child oriented!


    "Don''t worry, Miss Wei. The child has no problem. We must avoid this kind of fierce running in the Desert Castle in the future.


    Weizijin gives a pocket watch to shangguanjue. On the way back, she has been looking at the watch. She really doesn''t see the mystery.


    The reason why shangguanjue let her go this time is that That gentleman, interested in pregnant women!


    She got the things, but for her, she also encountered inevitable troubles, such as the current chase, such as Jiuye!


    "Although things are not satisfactory, it''s a bit of skill for Suhuang, who has lost her memory, to get things back." At least it''s back.


    Obviously, shangguanjue is very satisfied with this.


    After all, sometimes they do things, it is not plain sailing, what they will encounter, which naturally is self-evident.


    "I wish you were satisfied. I don''t want to have such a thing next time."


    "Why, people say that Suhuang, who is unscrupulous, will also mind these things?" Mind if you can''t see the light?


    Indeed, before Su Huang exactly is what appearance, Wei son Jin doesn''t know, but now, she really cares.


    Especially the child in the belly, she is not allowed to have half a slip.


    Turning around, he took a look at shangguanjue and said, "if I were normal, I would not care, but now, I care!"


    After all, it was about children, and she didn''t dare to ignore it.


    And what she is more worried about now is that Jiuye!


    After living with him for one year, she naturally knew what kind of man he was. She divorced her before, because she loved Mu Wei.


    And now that she is pregnant, he is a responsible man, but she!


    Emotionally, women are stingy.


    She never thought that because the child can be with him, so after she got pregnant, she didn''t want to let the ninth master know. She just didn''t expect that there was a mistake between the right and the wrong. In the end, it''s just that heaven doesn''t fulfill people''s wishes.


    "It''s just that there''s something you need to do."


    "I said...!"


    "Don''t worry, there will be no danger this time. Even if there is, I will protect you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Comprehensive!?


    Weizijin doesn''t feel that if she didn''t meet Jiuye yesterday, she would be cut to pieces by those people. Looking at shangguanjue''s eyes, she would be sharp.


    Her gloomy, shangguanjue did not care, just listen to him: "don''t worry, I just want to know your ability in the end in what degree, will not let you and the children have something to do."


    "Pa!"


    Words fall, Wei son Jin comes forward is a slap fan in the face of upper official Jue.


    "This is the end of our cooperation."


    "Are you serious?"


    "What do you think?" Wei son Jin most hate of, is others moved the thing that oneself care about.


    Even if it''s a trial, it won''t work!


    Obviously, shangguanjue reached her bottom line this time. She was disgusted by other people''s temptations. So shangguanjue made her feel disgusted after all.


    Looking at her serious look, shangguanjue''s face also sank. He said, "if you want to get out of here, what you get is...!"


    "End, cooperation!"


    Shangguanjue''s words didn''t finish, she was interrupted completely by Zijin. Now shangguanjue has touched her bottom line, which makes her very dissatisfied.


    Children, as long as it is related to children, she will not have any compromise.


    "If you don''t want to go, don''t go. I''ll let someone else go." After all, shangguanjue compromised first.


    After all, compared with a task, he still doesn''t want to lose Zijin. If it''s used well, it''s also a great benefit to Tianzhao valley.


    It''s just that this woman doesn''t seem to be easy to control.


    "If there is a next time, shangguanjue..."! Don''t blame me for turning over. "


    Drop this words, Son Jin turns round.


    Good to her, kind to her, she will remember bit by bit, never forget anything.But if you want to calculate her, she will not be so easy to bully.


    And Shangguan Jue''s defense this time obviously made her defensive.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine ye this side, have already felt the Wei son Jin''s whereabouts, in the sky shine valley.


    Looking at these several months her life condition, as well as in the hospital to find out the time of pregnancy, all prove that it is his nine Ye Rong Chen''s child.


    "Jiuye, are you going to Tianzhao valley now?" Lu Feng asked a little uneasily.


    The child has confirmed who it is. Lu Feng thinks that Suhuang is the key for Jiuye to walk out of muwei''s scar.


    Men''s eyes are still deep!


    But compared with the past that deep, but a bit more vicissitudes.


    Light the smoke, take a few deep breaths, there is more fog between the eyebrows, just listen to him: "don''t worry about it for the moment."

 Chapter 137

    "Nine masters?" Lu Feng looked at Jiu Ye in surprise.


    For the time being Don''t you care?


    But, that already pregnant, such words?


    Lu Feng didn''t quite understand the meaning of Jiu Ye. Of course, he didn''t dare to speculate on this matter.


    "Lu Feng, she is Suhuang."


    Because it''s Suhuang, so I don''t care!


    No one knows how much he struggled when Jiu Ye knew that it was su Huang. No matter who heard Su Huang, he must have thought of cruelty and bloodlust.


    The woman who put it beside him is like putting a time bomb beside him, and he spoiled her for a year.


    more importantly, Suhuang was pregnant with her child, which made him have to doubt the intention of that woman to have her own child.


    "Yes, I understand." Lu Feng nodded respectfully.


    Who is Suhuang?


    That in everybody''s heart, is not a woman''s person at all, mentions her, thought is terrible! Such a special woman naturally needs to be treated in the most special way.


    Because that is not Wei son Jin, so nine ye also didn''t start of that kind of felling, on the contrary is to her true identity of mustard.


    Also!


    People of Wuji temple, probably no one in the world doesn''t mind? Jiuye is different from others. He doesn''t care about Suhuang''s wealth at all.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Desert Castle.


    Zijin sits on the rattan chair on the balcony, looking at the red desert in the distance. Her hands cover her abdomen gently, and her face is full of maternal brilliance.


    "Baby, you must be good, you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mom, I''ll protect you!" The tone is sour.


    It''s been three days since she came back here.


    In the past three days, she has been paying attention to the news of Jiuye all the time. She thought he would do something to her because of his children.


    As a result, it''s really in vain.


    No matter what, no action, maybe he doesn''t care about the two children at all?


    How much does he admire Wei? In the past year, she has been around him, feeling clearly, and the degree of doting has completely gone into the madness.


    So, in addition to Mu Wei, maybe he doesn''t even care about his own children, does he?


    "Just have a mother!" The tone is deep and distant.


    Shangguan Jue can put a cloak on Wei Zijin and look at the direction she''s looking. The setting sun It''s really beautiful, but it also makes people feel sad.


    These days, shangguanjue never mentioned the task again!


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking, in the future, it seems that my children are only me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just yourself?


    Shangguan Jue didn''t expect that as Suhuang, she would also care about such things, and she was right about She is Wei Zijin now.


    Suhuang dislikes everything, she likes it!


    Otherwise, I would not have spent so much time with Jiu Ye in mobalo.


    "Son Jin."


    "Well?"


    "I can be the adoptive father of the children if you like."


    "No, I won''t!"


    Her Wei son Jin''s child, what she wants, is to let them live well all the time, it''s ordinary, don''t know why, this is the voice of her heart.


    If you want to be ordinary, you can''t have a relationship with shangguanjue.


    Just, as her child, really can and ordinary predestined relationship?


    "Son Jin, what do you think I know, but don''t escape, you and I have been tied in a line."


    "I can go whenever I want to." The Son Jin doesn''t care of say.


    In essence, at this moment revealed a strong air of pride.


    At this moment, it''s like between heaven and earth Not as big as her weizijin!


    In other words, no one can stop her coming and going between heaven and earth.


    However, shangguanjue said: "Zijin, you are too naive."


    Suhuang is terrible, but weizijin is naive.


    The Son Jin tiny Cu eyebrow: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Naturally, from the moment you come to me, you will never have a chance to leave me or Tianzhao Valley! "


    Zijin: "I''m not sure."


    Obviously, for Shangguan Jue''s words, the Son Jin didn''t listen to of too understand, this man exactly what meaning?


    The next moment, see shangguanjue will a report into her arms, and then get up and turn away, Zijin frown turn around, see is the man left behind.


    The man''s voice came from afar.


    "I don''t mean to hurt you, but you don''t want to leave Tianzhao Valley any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Every month, I will give you the antidote regularly. Don''t think about leaving Tianzhao valley."Wei Zijin Eyes suddenly a fierce, get up to chase toward the back.


    Her body shape is extremely quick, on the official Jue a flash body crossed a corner, but still by she give a twist in the bosom, Son Jin''s hand, so pinched on the man''s neck.


    The strength is so great that I wish to break shangguanjue''s neck like this.


    "Damn you!" He poisoned himself.


    This is the Son Jin has never thought of, good or bad is also the little Lord of the sky shine Valley, how can you do so down / flow without shame of affair son?


    Eyes, full of intention to kill!


    Don''t let a person doubt at all, the next moment, Son Jin is very likely to want this man''s life, really is It''s so hateful. People want to kill him.


    "Zijin, I just want to keep you by my side."


    Compared with Zijin''s anger, shangguanjue was calm and didn''t receive any influence.


    Son Jin angry, very angry very angry!


    But in the end, he didn''t squeeze the man to death.


    Only calm voice asked: "where is the antidote?"


    "Every month Well This woman is really cruel.


    Shangguanjue felt that if she didn''t have what she needed, she would die in her hands. At this moment, shangguanjue seemed to see the legendary Suhuang.


    "Shangguanjue."


    "Let go of me."


    "Since you know I''m Suhuang, you should know that I won''t be threatened by anyone. You think I''ve got my lifeline, but have you ever thought that I might die with you?"


    Even at the moment, Wei Zijin also said such cruel words.


    She has never been threatened by anyone, especially after having children!


    "Well, it''s a great honor for shangguanjue to die with Suhuang and be buried in the same pit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shameless!


    There''s nothing more hateful than people who don''t eat oil and salt under house arrest.


    Wei son Jin eye ground flashed of vision, more is the Yin ruthless matchless.


    But in the end, under the man''s behavior, shangguanjue, who was free, gasped heavily against the wall.


    After a long time, he said, "Suhuang, I finally know why you haven''t been married."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why!?


    These two words, Wei son Jin didn''t ask to come out.


    In fact, she didn''t know how old she was, whether it was her body or her face, she didn''t look like she was in her early 20s.


    But in his early twenties, how could he have such a reputation for being so frightening.


    She tried to retrieve those memories, but in the end, she failed.


    "Wei Zi Jin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In the future, we are on the same line. Do you know what kind of poison you and I have?"


    "What poison?"


    "It''s hard for you to make your own research report and kill me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is there any more shameless man in the world than shangguanjue?


    At least, so far, Wei Zijin has never seen it.


    It''s not easy to be mastered by others. She is not satisfied with this, but for the moment, there is no better way except compromise.


    The Son Jin only asks: "this poison, can pass to the child?"


    "No


    "Are you so sure?"


    "I''m sure. If you don''t mind, you can have a puncture." After all, she is the child she cares about the most. Shangguanjue is not so modest.


    Wei son Jin is angry, but also have no any way.


    "If you lie to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shangguanjue, I will let you die, even if you die together."


    This sentence, Wei son Jin a word also have no ambiguity.


    Shangguan Jue did not think that she would be afraid of life and death, and finally understood why this woman walked so fast after so many years.


    A woman who tends to ignore life and death will never be afraid of any life and death! So, in the end or let people feel her terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    Son Jin is not at ease, did an examination.


    But here are shangguanjue people, so she will not have any trust in people here, so the next day she rushed to the nearest city outside the desert.


    "Hello, Miss Wei. The result will be available in three days. We''ll call you."


    "Well?" Son Jin a dagger, compare on the doctor neck like this.


    Tone, full of threats: "what if I want it now?"


    "Good, good, no line up, let someone arrange it right away."


    Maybe the doctor had never seen such a tough woman before, and they were all incoherent.


    Three days!!


    It''s obviously impossible for Zijin to wait that long. After all, it''s easy to have too many accidents in three days, and she And never allow that kind of accident.She wants to make sure that her children are really OK.


    If shangguanjue dares to cheat her, the consequence is beyond his ability.


    Under the doctor''s arrangement.


    Soon! In less than three hours, the result came out, and during the whole process, she was with her side, and any suspicious person was excluded.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Wei. There''s nothing wrong with your child."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, just your body...!" Behind of words, the doctor hasn''t finished saying Wei son Jin turned round to walk.


    As long as the child is OK, her body, shangguanjue said very clearly, there is a problem!


    Suddenly, I feel sad.


    When a woman is pregnant, she even has to bear all this by herself. She takes a deep breath and suppresses the sadness. She is determined not to think about that man!


    Although she was confused with Jiuye, she made her own decision to have the child. Therefore, no matter what sad things she met on this road, she must bear them.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the castle.

 Chapter 138

    Shangguanjue had been waiting for her there for a long time.


    "Now you can rest assured?"


    "You sent someone to follow me?" Obviously, shangguanjue''s action caused weizijin''s strong dissatisfaction again.


    Shangguanjue said quickly, "I''m afraid you''ll run away."


    "Dare I?" Her body is poisonous, so she dare not run at this time.


    Child, do you think it''s OK to be born?


    A woman, after a lot of hard work, gives birth to a child, but later she will find that she will be very concerned about the child.


    Therefore, after having children, it is destined to be the concern of this life.


    "Have you heard from the ninth master?" Wei son Jin asks as usual.


    During this time, she always thought that Jiuye might find herself, but what she didn''t expect was that Jiuye never found her at all.


    Maybe he was forced by Shangguan Jue, so he wanted someone to help him share some, and that person was no doubt Jiuye.


    But when I thought about the embarrassment between myself and Jiuye, I didn''t expect much.


    "Do you not know?" Shangguan Jue did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Wei Zijin


    Also, besides shangguanjue, isn''t she always concerned?


    There is no news. The man seems to have forgotten her. Even if he saw her pregnant for so many days, he didn''t have any reaction.


    "I see."


    The Son Jin turns round and plans to return to the room!


    I''m so tired today. I''ve been running all day.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he heard shangguanjue''s serious voice. He said, "Zijin, I advise you not to have any illusions about Jiuye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He is a very difficult person to provoke, especially when there is such an awkward period between you and him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, don''t expect Jiuye to save you."


    The Son Jin picks eyebrow, see to go up the vision of officer Jue all stern several minutes, only listen to her way: "between us, have already arrived at such a degree?"


    "You still need the ninth master to save me?"


    Shangguan Jue is dumb!


    Have to admit, she to Son Jin''s mind originally not too pure, so this among them of occurrence of affair son, nature is also self-evident life and death entangle.


    From the moment he met her, it was destined to be extraordinary in their communication.


    ¡­¡­


    Zijin is always thinking about how to break away from shangguanjue.


    If that man can do something like this to himself, it''s not good for her and the child to have a child in Tianzhao valley. But it''s a problem where the child is going to be born.


    Such problem, perplex Wei son Jin all the time, until more than 8 months are about to give birth, have not been able to come up with a good way.


    After all, the bigger the month, the more inconvenient it is for pregnant women to move, and her stomach is more abrasive than other pregnant women. After all, she has two.


    This day, the Son Jin passes through the inner struggle, finally called nine ye! The man who knew she was pregnant and still didn''t care about him, after all, still wanted to trouble him.


    "Hello." Nine Ye Rong Chen''s voice came from the telephone.


    I haven''t seen him for a few months, and his breath, even across the radio waves, can make people feel the cold.


    Son Jin whole body all Leng for a while, hurriedly way: "nine ye, I have a matter to want to say with you."


    After today, I didn''t expect that he and she had become estranged to such a degree, and even things about his children were discussed!


    "Say it


    The man on the other side of the phone is still cold!


    This lets Son Jin a time don''t know how to say with him, after all he knows he is pregnant, but his attitude is!


    After thinking about it, he said, "I''m pregnant. The baby is yours."


    "So?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So!?


    When the man on the other side of the phone asked to write two words, Zijin was stunned, so What does he mean by that?


    "So, what''s your purpose?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Purpose!?


    Son Jin''s heart, all mercilessly sink into bottom of valley.


    Heart, but also hard to tear together.


    The purpose? So Jiuye has been waiting, waiting for her to ask him, waiting for her to say her purpose?


    And what''s her purpose when she''s with him!?


    At this moment, Zijin once wanted to get rid of the phone in her hand, but she could not, because the only thing she could ask for help now was Jiuye.


    Take a deep breath, "you know, am I Suhuang?"


    No response!


    Zijin is sure that he knows.


    Over the past few months, she has been learning about Suhuang and who she is. The more she knows, the colder her heart is. But she doesn''t believe it''s her.How could she be such a hateful person?


    But if she is really Suhuang, then she is likely to be that terrible woman.


    "I''m with you and I don''t remember anything!" This is Son Jin now, only can take the explanation of hand.


    Whether Jiuye listens or not, it''s the same.


    In the end, or heartbreak!


    She did not expect that when she heard about the children, Jiuye''s attitude would be so weak. Although she did not expect him to treat the two children, in the end! After hearing this indifference, I was hurt.


    Because in the year when she was with Jiuye, she was serious about Jiuye.


    "Doodle, doodle!"


    When Zijin still wants to say something, the response to her is the beep coming from the phone, which makes her have no chance to continue.


    What do you mean!?


    That is, he doesn''t care about her?


    This is the first time after she left Jiuye that she begged for a man in such a manner. She begged for the father of the child, but she didn''t expect to get such a result.


    Fundus, a bitter.


    Hands, covering the belly, "it doesn''t matter, you still have mom."


    In the end, or a person to face all this, but Wei Zijin think, it doesn''t matter, she can! And this is her own choice. She must bear all this by herself.


    But in the end, or heartache.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuye on the phone.


    Standing in front of the French window, the man''s back looks more lonely and lonely, and the sad breath is many times stronger than before.


    No, everything is gone, she is not mu Wei, she is Su Huang!


    "Sir." Lu Feng comes in.


    I''m used to seeing such a nine master. He''s better than before It''s colder, and it''s darker.


    As if back to the three years of Mu Wei''s marriage, at that time, Jiuye was the same.


    Now, the breath on the body is more heavy, obviously affected by these.


    "Lu Feng, Wei Zijin...!" At this point, nine Ye Dun next tone, also don''t know what he wants to say in the end.


    Wei Zijin!


    How long has the name never been heard from him? It was the last time he was in mobalo, but it was just a short time, and he never mentioned it again!


    Even knowing that the woman had children, he still didn''t say anything.


    Lu Feng knows that he is waiting!


    Waiting for that woman to show her true face, he wants to know what the purpose is for that woman to be by her side, and Wei Zijin is also calm. He has never appeared for such a long time.


    The ninth master continued: "how did Suhuang and Wuji Temple break up? Go and find out!"


    "Yes


    Lu Feng, get down!


    When the office leaves nine Ye alone, the look in the man''s eyebrow is more deep, obviously, he doesn''t quite believe that Wei Zijin is that ruthless person in the rumor.


    Even if it''s Suhuang before amnesia.


    However, we have to make it clear.


    As for her and the children! Think of here, nine Ye didn''t continue to think, obviously, from the bottom of heart, he is some resist, resist Wei son Jin''s existence!


    Even more resistant to the fact that she was pregnant with her own child.


    In the end, the obsession with Mu Wei is so deep that the more people in her life can''t accept it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the red desert.


    Zijin sitting on the balcony, eyeground is full of sadness, looking at the distance, stomach, the child is moving, the doctor said this is fetal movement, but in the end or let Zijin feel sad.


    Happiness, but also sad!


    "What are you thinking?" Shangguanjue appeared behind her.


    Wei son Jin shakes a head, express oneself now a words also don''t want to say.


    Since when, so many words of her, also began to silence, that kind of silence, will be a lot of things to bury in the bottom of my heart, not willing to show.


    "Zijin, do you want to leave Tianzhao Valley?"


    "Yes, will you let me go?" Son Jin asks!


    Obviously, this is a very stupid question, and she will accompany shangguanjue to be stupid once.


    Sure enough, Shangguan Jue said, "no!"


    I won''t let her go!


    Son Jin closed to close an eye, didn''t continue to say after all.


    However, shangguanjue did not let her go and let her indulge in it. She took her hand and said, "come with me and take you to a place."


    "Where to?"


    The Son Jin some resists, but still don''t struggle after all!


    The child in the belly, after all still let her care for many, even if nine Ye don''t recognize these two children, but Wei son Jin thinks, she still can take these two little guys well.


    Even if Jiuye doesn''t want it, she will give them the best love in the world.She also believes that she can!


    Because, she is Wei Zijin, she is Su Huang!


    Shangguanjue took her to her destination soon.


    "Look, do you like it?" Zijin was pushed into a room.


    When she saw the quiet inside, she was shocked. The room was very big, but the layout inside was so lovely. It was a baby''s room.


    Pink, and boy style.


    Toys, little clothes, prams, everything.


    "Shangguanjue?"


    "Do you like it? I asked the doctor, you are pregnant with a boy and a girl. When they were little babies, they naturally wanted to stay together. Are you satisfied with this room? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Satisfied. What''s not satisfied.


    She is just a person who is under his control to shangguanjue now. I didn''t expect that he would spend these thoughts.


    Tears, eyes, but in the end what can not say!


    "These small clothes are specially made by people. I don''t know much about the quality of children''s clothes. You can see if you are satisfied. If you are not satisfied, I will ask people to prepare them again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re about to have a baby. You''re not ready for anything!" When it comes to the back, shangguanjue complains even more.

 Chapter 139

    The Son Jin is because of this but smile.


    Yes!


    She only knew that she was going to have a baby, but she didn''t know what she needed to have a baby. It was pitiful to be her child!


    She even has the face to threaten to let them the happiest baby of the day, even without any clothes for the children.


    She is so confused!


    "Shangguanjue."


    "Well?"


    "I suddenly feel that you don''t seem to be so annoying!" The Son Jin sucked to suck a nose of say.


    These small clothes are really popular, and these toys, Barbie dolls for girls, pirate boats for boys and so on, are some of children''s favorite toys nowadays.


    It''s false to say that you are not moved!


    Although she knew that shangguanjue had her own purpose in doing so, she could not resist her gratitude to him.


    "Because of that?" Shangguan Jue asked in surprise.


    Later, his face was full of ridicule: "it''s said that Suhuang in Wuji temple is the most difficult thing to do. I didn''t expect that it''s just a room of Kung Fu. I want to tell people all over the world that your heart is actually very simple?"


    "I''m simple!" The Son Jin says without hesitation.


    Her complexities are all handed down.


    And she, in fact, is a simple person, a person who likes peace. Before she was in Wuji temple, she probably hated that life too much, so she wanted to leave.


    However, walking on that road for too long, even if you want to get rid of it, it must be difficult to get rid of it.


    This is probably the main reason why she had an accident in the dark mountains. Those people were so cruel that they didn''t even give her the final peace.


    "Shangguanjue."


    "Well?"


    "After giving birth, don''t give me a task for the time being, OK?" Zijin asked.


    This is the first time that she talks to Shangguan Jue with the tone of discussion.


    In the end, shangguanjue finally did the right thing, so that miss Suhuang was willing to compromise.


    Shangguanjue frowned slightly, obviously not happy!


    He has always been a man with a clear distinction between public and private. He can be very kind to a person, but he is not allowed to take advantage of his personal feelings.


    That son Jin mention official business now of time, his facial expression all change of serious rise.


    "You should know, let you not go out in pregnancy, is my biggest concession!" Of course, this is already the limit.


    Some elders of Tianzhao Valley, but some of them are not full of weizijin, so they are in Tianzhao Valley!


    Shangguan Jue can protect, but not too much, so!


    But the Son Jin is a way: "I want to restore the memory first, you should know, restore the memory of me, compare now of I, better many times!"


    At least in ability!


    That must be needless to say.


    What does Wei Zijin look like after amnesia? Shangguan Jue actually feels it, but she still doesn''t say much.


    "I''ll do something about it as soon as possible."


    "Good!" To this up, Son Jin nature also can''t continue to request to go on, this definitely still should have a degree.


    The reason why she didn''t choose memory during her pregnancy was that she would adjust her body in order to recover memory. She was also worried that she would hurt her baby in her stomach.


    However, she was relieved by shangguanjue''s reply.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    "Well."


    Shangguanjue left. When Zijin was the only one left in the room, she looked at a small Barbie doll in her hand.


    Hand, caress already very big belly, tone is full of maternal tenderness: "baby, you have your own room."


    Zijin decides to move to this room to sleep tonight. Even if the child is born, as long as she is in Tianzhao Valley, she must sleep with the child. It''s better to adapt to the environment first.


    The room is about 200 square meters, which is almost the size of a small amusement park. There is no doubt that there are all these decorations.


    The arrangement is also very delicate and lovely, which makes Zijin have to admire shangguanjue''s intention.


    Even if they have ulterior motives, they are willing to show their sincerity. In this way, it''s OK.


    Dinner!


    The Son Jin ate a bowl of rice more.


    But shangguanjue frowned and said, "don''t you mean you can''t eat too much at night when pregnant women are late?"


    "I''m happy today."


    This made shangguanjue smile.


    It''s not easy to make the ancestor happy, but it''s good for her to be happy!


    Zijin is really happy, because the child now has a place, which for him, is undoubtedly a very happy thing.


    "You know, before the children came to this world, I was at a loss. I wanted to love them well, but I didn''t know where to start!"That''s the worst part.


    But now it''s good. She doesn''t know what to do. Shangguanjue has done it for her.


    It''s just, "you know, I want to pay back!" Shangguanjue did not hesitate to go up with a ladle of cold water.


    "I know!" But now, it''s not that disgusting.


    Even as a result, some of his defensive mind is also a lot less.


    Jiuye doesn''t care about her!


    At present, apart from Tianzhao Valley, what choice can she have?


    Everyone says that no one will force you to do anything. It''s you who are not tough! But ask, Son Jin is now pregnant with two children, no nine Ye''s guard, out of Shangguan Jue''s wings, but everywhere there are people who want her life.


    She How to choose? Even if no one forced her, she had to stay in Tianzhao Valley, and Shangguan Jue would not allow her to leave so easily.


    "Thank you."


    "Because of that room?"


    "That''s enough!" Because that place, carrying her a mother''s confusion.


    Such Son Jin, upper official Jue suddenly feels she is very pitiful, is pitiful to what extent, unexpectedly can because of so a little thing so appreciate him?


    Or is she just a poor woman in Wuji Temple even if she has such a supreme position?


    Yes, that''s right!


    Zijin, just a poor woman after all!


    ¡­¡­


    Time, twinkling of an eye, arrived Son Jin to give birth to.


    As she expected, Jiuye didn''t show up again, and didn''t even give her a phone call.


    "Well In delivery room, what spreads out all the time is the stuffy painful sound of Son Jin.


    It''s very painful. I didn''t expect that it would be so painful to have a baby.


    That kind of pain, she has never experienced in her life, "ah...!" All of the dull hum, also became the scream of pain.


    "Caesarean section!" Shangguanjue gave an order.


    However the next moment listens to Son Jin weak painful shout: "don''t, I want to live by myself."


    Her voice was shaking, and it was obvious that she was in pain.


    Shangguanjue stands behind the curtain and frowns. Before, on the issue of giving birth, he and weizijin had a deep discussion. Obviously, he means caesarean section!


    Because she is pregnant with two, natural childbirth, the risk is self-evident.


    But the Wei son Jin says that the god horse also does not agree, must oneself live.


    He doesn''t understand this woman. Does she want to live and die?


    Two, what''s that concept!


    His mother, because she gave birth to him, eventually died in the delivery room, and she even had the courage to give birth to two, or both.


    In delivery room, Son Jin already painful dead and alive.


    "Well, well!"


    "Relax, don''t push now!" The midwife was on one side, followed by two nurses.


    But Son Jin, but is completely unbearable!


    Only listen to her way: "pain, I am very painful!"


    "Then have a caesarean section, will you?" Asked the midwife.


    Doctors also recommend caesarean section, after all, twins, this risk, ordinary people know.


    The Son Jin already painful full head big sweat, she never all don''t know, in this world still have than tear heart to leave pain of lung more painful! That kind of pain, let you with this have no intention to think other.


    Just want to have a baby soon.


    Hear the words of the doctor, Son Jin but firm shake head, even if be to this extent, she still grits teeth to insist a way: "I want to live by myself!"


    Make your own life!


    Don''t say anything about caesarean section.


    As for why she insisted, no one knows!


    "Ah..."! Ah! It hurts


    "Now push!"


    Hands, grasp the disinfection towel, sharp nails is so cut palm, and this pain, compared with the pain she is suffering at the moment, it is completely different.


    Son Jin is very painful very painful, but also have no any way!


    Shangguanjue finally rushed in at this time regardless of everything, and grasped weizijin''s hand, "Zijin, if you don''t have a baby, you''d better have a caesarean section!"


    Shangguanjue thinks she''s going crazy.


    Where is this to give birth to a child? It''s obviously fatal!


    From Wei Zijin''s screams, he can almost feel what kind of pain his mother suffered when she gave birth to herself.


    The Son Jin whole person is all frail and unbearable.


    "I want to make my own life!" The tone is very trembling.


    No matter how painful it is, what she does is still persistence!


    It''s too painful, but no matter what, I still insist.


    "Son Jin."


    "Shangguanjue, go out Ah At the next moment, he pinched shangguanjue on the back of his hand. The painful man gasped.


    The skin on the back of the hand, not to mention how painful it is.Just for a moment, shangguanjue almost breathed in pain.


    It turns out that there is such pain in this world.


    When I was reading a book, I saw that when I gave birth to a baby, it was equivalent to 12 internal bones breaking at the same time. At that time, shangguanjue didn''t know much about the pain.


    But now he knows!


    When pinched by a pregnant woman, twelve ribs can be broken at the same time.


    That kind of pain really makes you doubt life. What kind of pain has shangguanjue never suffered in his life? But at the moment, there are layers of sweat.


    The voice that the ear rings out is Wei Zi Jin tears heart crack lung: "ah!" Pain, resounding throughout the delivery room.


    Shangguan Jue is that sentence again: "Son Jin, or caesarean section?"


    This child is really no way to give birth, regeneration go on, not to mention is Wei Zijin, is his shangguanjue life all want to have no.


    "No, I''ll make it myself!" Even if the face has pain, the strength to speak are not.


    On the issue of caesarean section and natural delivery, Zijin still insists on her initial determination. No matter what, she has to give birth by herself, and never have a caesarean section.

 Chapter 140

    Shangguan Jue grabbed his hair anxiously, "why do you insist on living on your own? You are twins, not one! "


    One may die, but she has the courage to insist on her own life.


    At the moment, shangguanjue didn''t know how to describe this woman.


    "I want to live by myself. Shangguanjue, if you dare to push me to the operating room, the cooperation between us will be over."


    Even if it''s fatal, it''s over!


    Shangguan Jue was helpless.


    Take a woman for the first time have no way, this kind of exasperation, no one can realize his heart at the moment of collapse in the end is what appearance, only one word to describe Son Jin, that is fierce.


    How tough is this woman? I had to give birth to the twins myself.


    "Well, well, you are born by yourself, and I will accompany you!" Shangguanjue regretted that she had given birth to a child and had come to join in the fun.


    Now, this hand is black and blue. It''s all pinched by this woman. I really don''t know what to use to describe my heart. In a word, it''s just collapse.


    The process of giving birth to a child is really painful.


    But think of nine ye not at side, Son Jin in the heart also unavoidably sad.


    After all, in that year, although she was confused, she also sincerely paid all her heart, but did not expect to get such a result.


    ¡­¡­


    In the master bedroom of emperor mosena.


    The ninth master woke up in a cold sweat. In the dark, his wild eyes were a little frightened and flustered for the first time.


    Yes, it''s panic! In the night, especially transparent!


    "Son Jin!" It''s these two words that come out of my mouth.


    When does it start? He just wakes up and whispers the name, but he doesn''t realize it.


    He had a nightmare. Just now, he dreamed that Wei Zijin was standing on the edge of the cliff with blood all over his body. His eyes almost looked at him in despair. He wanted to come forward and catch her hand, but he couldn''t catch anything.


    He just watched her fall into the abyss covered with blood.


    "Zijin...!"


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at the time above. It was 2:30 in the middle of the night. Then he dialed Lu Feng''s phone and went out, but Lu Feng''s words also rang in his mind.


    He said, "she is the Suhuang of Wuji temple!"


    Suhuang two words, let nine Ye originally dial out the number, haven''t wait to get through there was pressed.


    Wuji temple Suhuang!


    She is the person of Wuji temple, or Suhuang! How could he be in charge? After all Dreams, just dreams.


    Wei Zijin, weak!


    Suhuang is so powerful that even a man can''t match her.


    Lie down, pull up the quilt, but no sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Desert Castle.


    Wei Zijin is still struggling in pain. She never thought that it would be so painful to have a baby. Just now, the midwife told her that she might have to give birth to three days.


    Even so, she still insisted on her own life.


    Immediately, shangguanjue was angry, "are you crazy? Do you know what three days is?"


    Three days, that''s three days!


    Not three hours.


    Even ordinary people feel very sad for three days. She still has to struggle for three days in such pain. Does she still have life?


    "I want to make it myself." Still is these a few words, compare to just now, at the moment of Wei son Jin tone already weak many.


    There''s more and more cold sweat on the forehead.


    Eyes, a desolate!


    The heart is also in meditation: "Son Jin, such pain, you want to remember!" It''s important to remember.


    This life is not like death, wandering on the edge of hell, you must remember clearly, this is your painful response to this love after paying!


    She still can''t understand why Jiuye suspects her ulterior motives.


    In his side for a year, if she had intentions, he should have seen it clearly?


    But in the end, a person who doesn''t want to wake up can''t wake up how you teach him.


    "Son Jin." Looking at the tears from her eyes, shangguanjue tasted the taste of tearing her heart.


    Before that, he never thought that one day he would accompany a woman to give birth to a child, for such a long time.


    Before, he never thought about the appearance of a woman giving birth to a child. After all, his mother''s shadow! But now, he is even more afraid to recall.


    "Shangguanjue, I''m in pain."


    "But you have to make it yourself." So the pain is your own!


    Shangguanjue didn''t say the last sentence.


    The Son Jin sees toward him, the eye ground is desolate a, the corner of the mouth is to raise to wipe to smile, that wipe to smile, seem to be to let a person feel pity more.


    She said, "if only you were him!"


    Everyone says that it''s best for her husband to accompany her when having a baby, but she is just a person who threatens her at any time.This sentence makes Shangguan Jue feel sad.


    "I''ll call him!" Then he stood up and turned to go out.


    During this period, he was most worried about Jiuye''s involvement in this woman. Although he was not afraid of Jiuye, he knew how troublesome he was.


    It''s not good to be entangled by him.


    But at the moment, he is to hope nine ye to intervene, don''t know why, he just don''t want to see this woman so sad appearance, this in his heart, shouldn''t be Wei Zi Jin.


    However, just turned around and didn''t walk, a force came from the wrist, "how?"


    Turn head, see Wei son Jin to shake head to him, way: "don''t go, don''t tell him!"


    "Why, he is the father of the child and should bear it with you."


    "Don''t go, I don''t need to!"


    Before the Son Jin has already called nine ye, but let her get, is a kind of self humiliating response, ask her this time, how can go again?


    Nine Ye don''t love her, so, no matter what she does, in that man''s eyes, it''s all with ulterior motives.


    Can she have that? Dare you?


    Before no matter how much love, in such a response, I''m afraid we should all put away.


    "Son Jin."


    "I''m fine, really Ah Before she finished speaking, there was a sharp pain in her body, which made her scream in pain.


    Shangguanjue was going to go out of the steps, also so Dun lower body, conveniently took one side of the sweat towel, little by little will Son Jin forehead of cold sweat all wipe away.


    Originally, the pain is like this!


    "Son Jin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, no, no! You see, you are in such pain For the first time, with the tone of such coax to coax Wei son Jin.


    I hope she can have a caesarean section.


    But no matter how, Son Jin still insists.


    Few people can change what she decides.


    ¡­¡­


    There are two sides to it!


    The ninth master on mosena''s side didn''t know why. He always felt uneasy this night, but he didn''t know where the uneasiness came from.


    After waking up from that nightmare, he couldn''t sleep any more.


    In the end, he could only pick up the phone and dial Lu Feng, "Ninth master."


    Lu Feng''s respectful voice rang from the phone.


    "Check how Wei Zijin is now."


    "Yes


    Finally, I can''t bear it!


    Even the sleeping beast will wake up one day. Jiuye has been unconscious for such a long time. It''s time to wake up. From the moment muwei got married, he should wake up.


    After so many years, now wake up, I hope it''s not too late.


    ¡­¡­


    Near dawn.


    In the Son Jin pain of die and die, finally gave birth to the first child, is a girl! By this time, the pain will be over.


    But she, there''s another one waiting for her.


    "Can you hold on?" Shangguanjue is about to collapse.


    Yes, the Son Jin gives birth to a child, he is nearby, that is simply to compare him to give birth to also want painful appearance.


    He really can''t understand, Son Jin exactly is how insist down of this agony!


    "Now push, the second one won''t hurt like that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not so painful, but it''s still painful!


    The original one breath gives birth to two children is such taste, the Wei son Jin once almost faints in the past, feel don''t know how to do is good.


    Quietly holding shangguanjue''s hand, "shangguanjue."


    "He said


    "You won''t touch my child, will you?"


    "Ah?"


    For this problem, shangguanjue didn''t react for a moment. Forgive him, everyone said that he was a fool for three years, but he just accompanied Zijin to have a baby, and he was also a fool!


    He won''t be afraid of the bloody scenes of men, but he is really afraid of women having children.


    He made sure that he would never get married or have children in the future, because the problem of this child is really terrible.


    Ten minutes later!


    The second child came, wailing throughout the delivery room, this moment, I do not know how many people moved.


    "Zijin, you''re so good. You''re finished It''s over at last!


    If he didn''t finish, he would be scared.


    After determined not to let their own women have children, or say, women do not want to have children is a trouble, but women like it!


    Son Jin smile, smile of a face sad.


    Yes, at last!


    "At last, I have a baby!" It was painful when I was pregnant. Now it''s painful to have a baby. Now it''s OK. It''s over. Finally, I don''t have to continue to have a baby.Give birth to a child almost used up Son Jin all leave.


    After saying that sentence, he fainted directly. This scene scared Shangguan Jue to death. "Doctor, what''s the matter with her?"


    "Don''t worry, young master. Miss Wei is just tired!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tired!


    Really tired!


    I''m tired of pregnancy, and I''m tired of having a baby now.


    It took almost all her strength to have a baby.


    ¡­¡­


    When Son Jin wakes up again, already is the second day.


    When I woke up, I saw a strange scene. Shangguan Jue was holding a bottle to feed her baby. I was so embarrassed!!


    She told me to close her eyes. Seeing the picture of the little master of Tianzhao Valley feeding his baby, he worried that his eyes would be hard to protect. She just said, "open it when you wake up, and still sleep!"


    All right, got caught!


    Zijin opens his eyes and takes a fancy to Guanjue. The picture is strange.

 Chapter 141

    "Why, do you have a problem with me and look at it like this?" Shangguanjue has never been a good tempered person, but at the moment, she is also full of good temper.


    Son Jin Nu mouth!


    "I dare not!" Dare she have an opinion?


    She dares to have any opinions. Of course, no matter what opinions she has, she has to pack them in her bag.


    Shangguanjue didn''t look at her angrily. "I''ll take good care of my body during this time. I don''t want to be sick."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man!


    Even care about people, but also with such a strange hegemony.


    The Son Jin also no longer cares with him.


    After this experience, Zijin is obviously less defensive to shangguanjue, at least not as the past.


    It''s just! "And a child?"


    The Son Jin scanned the baby room a circle and found that there was a child in Shangguan Jue''s arms, and another child? Did the servant take him out for a walk?


    But this is a desert. What can I do for you?


    However, listen to go up the official Jue way: "Son Jin, do you still remember us what relation?"


    "What do you mean?"


    It was not easy to put down the precaution, but now it is raised again.


    Obviously, shangguanjue''s attitude made Zijin a little confused.


    I didn''t know what he meant at the moment.


    Shangguanjue put the baby on the crib after feeding, then got up and went to Zijin. She didn''t have the father''s temperament just now.


    Yes, it''s just cold!


    Such go up official Jue, let Son Jin instant tight together.


    "You...!"


    "Zijin, we are a cooperative relationship, understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Understand, how can not understand!


    Even if they had gone through such a critical moment last night, he would not forget that they were just cooperative.


    Partnership, that''s all!


    "Of course I remember."


    "Just remember, and remember, I have a lot of things for you to do next."


    "And a child?" Zijin didn''t pick up Guanjue''s words, only asked the child''s whereabouts.


    She had a premonition that the child would be taken away, but it was not acceptable to her. It was her child. How could he take it away?


    "Child, nature is safe. You can rest assured."


    The words fall, the upper official Jue neck spreads a strength, that strength is so big, wish to wring his neck like this.


    Only listen to Son Jin cold voice to ask, "did you take away the child?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you not afraid that I will kill you?"


    Indeed, at the moment Son Jin body spreads of, all is icy cold, kill idea is particularly obvious.


    Zijin wants to kill the man in front of him. How can he be so cruel? She hasn''t seen the child yet, and she is sent away by him.


    "I don''t owe it to have your mother and son buried with me." Shangguan Jue didn''t care.


    And he, also successfully pinched the soft rib of Son Jin.


    Children!


    Sure enough, in thinking of the child, the strength of the Son Jin hand is a little bit loose, "say, how to let me see the child."


    She can do something for Tianzhao Valley, but these things are definitely not for nothing. She will never fight a battle that she is not sure of.


    As for children, it''s easy to say when you see them.


    "Back to Wuji temple, I have a thing in Wuji temple. Go and get it for me."


    "What is it?"


    Although, Wuji temple is the place that Zijin doesn''t want to go to most, but if the child is a condition, then this also can''t tolerate her to have half of shirk.


    What is it, shangguanjue did not say, just listen to him: "what is it, you go back first, and then I tell you."


    Now, of course, she can''t tell her. As for why, Shangguan Jue naturally has her own thoughts.


    "Just help me get that thing, and I''ll let you see the baby."


    But just to see the kids!


    as for the child''s growth, it is still the upper official Jue who has the final say. Zi Jin himself has no right to go half dry and half divided. Even though such a small condition is only small, he must bear it.


    "Well, I see!"


    In the end, or promise!


    Anyway, what she has to do now is to find a way to meet her children. Shangguanjue''s human nature is too changeable. When you think you are familiar with him, he is so strange.


    In Tianzhao Valley, it''s still too dangerous. She must find a way to leave here as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    This side of mosena.


    Jiuye also got the news that Zijin gave birth to twins. That''s his child!


    "Now, what about the kids?" The man pinched the eyebrow to ask.That look, looks helpless and!


    Lu Feng couldn''t see through Jiuye''s mind for a moment, so he only replied respectfully, "son, it''s very good. They are all in Tianzhao valley. Shangguanjue is very good to the two children."


    "Hum!"


    Shangguanjue!


    He is good to the children!


    Obviously, in that instant, what the ninth master flashed was anger and dissatisfaction with Tianzhao valley.


    Just listen to her, he said: "what about her?"


    That she, ask of nature is Wei son Jin, this even nine ye all don''t want to mention of name, after all is he this lifetime make biggest mistake.


    Men, in many cases, are unable to prove their own mistakes, even Jiuye can not.


    "Miss Zijin, I''ve gone to the kingdom of MOGA, and the direction is still Wuji temple."


    "What?" That woman, isn''t she just having a baby? So I went to MOGA!?


    And the child is so small!


    "The ninth master is right. Miss Zijin has gone to MOGA!"


    He''s gone. "What about the child?"


    "In Tianzhao Valley!"


    Damn it!


    She left her child in Tianzhao Valley and went to MOGA by herself. Did she believe Shangguan Jue? Or did the man save her so much that she didn''t know right from wrong?


    Is Suhuang such a person?


    And he where know, a Son Jin of amnesia, just like an eagle that loses claw son, was already firmly controlled in the hand of upper official Jue before this.


    "Lu Feng."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Ready, take the kids home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Home? So Jiuye still admits these two children?


    What about Miss Wei?


    What does the ninth master think!?


    Not to mention that Lu Feng can''t see through Jiuye, even Jiuye himself can''t see through himself now. There is only one voice, that is, he can''t let his blood flow outside.


    Lu Feng did not dare to speculate more about his mind. "Yes, my subordinates are going to arrange to pick up the little masters."


    No one ever thought that the woman who left Jiuye gave birth to a pair of twins.


    And at the moment, no one can see what kind of thoughts the ninth master has on the mother of the little master.


    ¡­¡­


    MOGA!


    Zijin a black, even the cap on the head, there are masks, glasses are black, the whole person looks particularly cool.


    It''s amazing!


    Pregnant two, gave birth to two children, she even a week to restore the previous figure, at least clothes, and before is the same!


    I just don''t know what she looks like under the clothes.


    "Miss Su, sir, let me come down to meet you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who is this man!?


    Weizijin naturally didn''t ask. Shangguanjue said that she was a very famous person in MOGA. After the news that she was still alive was blown out by him, there must be a lot of people in MOGA who pay attention to her.


    From the moment she stepped into MOGA, she must be careful not to show any amnesia.


    Looking at the person in front of, Wei son Jin Cu eyebrow, "need not, go back."


    "Miss, sir has been waiting for a long time."


    "I said no more."


    What she has to do now is to go to Wuji temple. She doesn''t know who this person is. Before she came here, shangguanjue showed her some pictures of people she knew.


    She''s sure she doesn''t know the person in front of her.


    Sure enough, the next moment to listen to the humanitarian: "miss is here to talk to his subordinates?"


    "Go away!"


    The Son Jin doesn''t hesitate, cold of spit out this word, then turn round to want to leave from the other side, but in front of is to be stopped by two bodyguards!


    In a suit and shoes, but it looks very big.


    The Son Jin fiercely looks toward that old man, "what are you doing?"


    "Miss, Mr. situ said that if Miss doesn''t cooperate, you must tie it back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. situ!?


    Situ Xia!?


    She knew that man naturally. No, she didn''t. It was just one of the characters shangguanjue instilled in her.


    Situ Xia, the young master of Wuji temple in the future, was caught by the people of Wuji temple as soon as he got off the plane. Before that, he said he would sneak in.


    Now it''s all right, people are coming to pick her up and go straight.


    "Let go, I''ll go by myself."


    The Son Jin shakes off the hand of two security guards, obviously don''t like them to touch oneself.


    Since she was a member of Wuji temple, she naturally went!


    After all, it''s a better way to go in aboveboard, which she naturally won''t refuse in vain.


    In the car.


    Weizijin sent a message to shangguanjue, saying that he had got on the car of Wuji temple!In the narrow space, the atmosphere is very strange. No one talks all the way. Zijin looks at the scenery passing by quickly outside the window, without the slightest sense of familiarity.


    But at the moment of leaving the airport, the strong cultural atmosphere made her feel an unprecedented warmth.


    Car, driving more and more partial, to the end are just walking on the Greenwood Avenue, Wei Zijin doubt, but also after all did not say anything, say more wrong, this truth she still understand.


    All the way out of a very dark dense forest, the eyes suddenly opened up, the magnificent stone castle came into view.


    The first reaction is familiarity!


    And the second reaction is the grand atmosphere.


    This kind of shock can only be seen in the Rong family of the ninth master of Bola mountain. The Yingla castle of Bola mountain is built on the top of the mountain, overlooking the whole Maite.


    The castle is built on the mountain, even on the precipice.


    "Here we are, miss."


    The car boy respectfully opens the door from the outside, Son Jin gets off the car, Yang Guan some dazzling, covered the eye.


    The old man who picked her up came to her and said respectfully, "this way, miss."

 Chapter 142

    The Son Jin scanned a circle all around, don''t know why, just one eye, she can find out here dark Wei of hide a spot, just one eye, also can know exactly hide how many people.


    This Wuji temple is really big!


    Shangguanjue said that over the years, no one knows where the home of Wuji temple is in the kingdom of MOGA. Is this the home of Wuji temple?


    Because that thing has to go to the old nest of Wuji temple.


    After walking through the long water corridor, the old man stopped and said, "Miss, go in by yourself. The young master is waiting for you inside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wait for her!?


    The Son Jin tiny Cu eyebrow goes in, is a small pavilion, inside, a tall figure, clearly is only a person, but stab of, she closed eyes!


    If you guess correctly, this man is situ Xia?


    "Back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Come back!


    These two words, don''t suit to use on her body, Son Jin is silent, obviously not good to pick up this problem.


    In particular, she has no memory except for being familiar with it! Originally, it was to let her recover her memory before she came back here, but shangguanjue couldn''t wait.


    The man turned abruptly.


    At that moment, the Son Jin whole person is like to settle to live generally.


    Good coquettish man, this is the Son Jin''s first reaction, and then is to feel the thick dangerous feeling, the man a black robe, right, is the black robe!


    Zijin is the first time to see a man wear long-distance running, more importantly, also wear so good-looking, especially the curly hair, black, but with his charming face just good.


    The man walked slowly towards her, and a force came from his chin, very light But it''s also threatening.


    "Your face has changed. Do you really want to leave Wuji Temple forever?" The man''s tone is a little gloomy in the ear.


    The Son Jin slanted to slant a head, however the strength of Chin abruptly increases, wish to want to give her jaw bone to crush generally.


    Look at the man''s eyes are full of cold.


    Don''t wait for Son Jin to talk, the man continues dangerous tone to say: "changed a face, the name also returned, incognito?"? But I found you


    "You say, how can I punish you?"


    "How do you want to punish?"


    The Son Jin finally opens mouth to talk, but the tone is all fearless.


    This kind of her, no doubt in the greatest degree to provoke the man in front of her, situ Xia a stick her on his body, and then a hold her up.


    Put on the ring platform of the pavilion, the back is slightly on the cold and hard carving, Son Jin painful cold sweat all want to come out, but it is dead to resist.


    Clearly is very ambiguous posture, and she felt, all is dangerous!


    "Do you know the end of challenging my bottom line?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I do not know!


    But look at the look of the man, also know to annoy him absolutely have no good end, suddenly, Son Jin heart flashed a words: offend the sky offend the ground, don''t offend situ Xia!


    Even if don''t know this man ruthless fierce up is what kind of degree, but just a few minutes, Son Jin also absolute believe, this man ruthless up, can compare any person that she met, all want ruthless.


    "It seems that it''s time for you to see. I used to be used to you so much that you thought I was too kind!" The man picked her up.


    Her legs, so ring in situ Xia thin waist, so walk, let Son Jin very uncomfortable, face burst red up.


    Damn, there are a lot of people here!


    Everywhere you can see, there are guards. This man doesn''t know how to behave.


    "You put me down." This man dares to say that he is too used to himself and that he is good.


    What''s more, when she was in mobalo, she was chased by those people and almost died.


    Those people are tough hands!


    Her words, the man imitate as if don''t hear, Son Jin struggles, but what usher in is the man in the waist ruthlessly a pinch, this frivolous action, let Son Jin is instant face flushed.


    "What the hell are you doing!"


    It''s really irritating!


    Her only ambiguous contact is from the ninth master, and from the ninth master together, it seems that she can no longer be interested in other men!


    Especially not able to accept such intimate contact.


    Wuji temple is in the water prison.


    It''s dark and humid, with a strong pungent smell.


    And there was another man in the water prison, his hands chained, "do you know why she''s here?"


    "Irritated you?" Besides, Wei Zijin can''t think of any reason.


    Especially for people like situ Xia, he has a changeable personality. No one knows what kind of person he is.


    But, why are the people in the water prison so familiar!?


    Zijin frowned. He heard situ Xia clap his hands. Immediately someone came and brought up the people inside. His clothes were ragged and his hair was scattered!


    "Irritated me, ha ha, yes, irritated me, but not her, but you...!"Zijin: "I''m not sure." what do you mean!?


    There was a strange uneasiness in my mind.


    The man is smiling, but this smile, it seems to be so deep, deep let a person feel back hair cool, Wei Zijin see to him, ask with the vision.


    But the man turned and left the prison.


    Back, words: "Suhuang, these sins she suffered are all because of you."


    Because of her!?


    So who is this woman?


    "I''ll give you an hour."


    Soon, there are only two of them in the water prison. Looking at the dying woman on the ground, Wei Zijin looks around, and her whole body is tense.


    Although shangguanjue said she was a very powerful person, she still felt that she couldn''t relax here.


    Make sure there''s no one.


    Zijin is squatting down, trying to see the woman''s face clearly. However, when she just touches her, she hears the woman''s breath, obviously because of the pain.


    "How are you?" In getting a woman''s pain response, the Son Jin dare not stir her again.


    What does situ Xia mean by giving her an hour.


    "What''s your name?" Son Jin Dun next body.


    Gently, carefully flicked the woman''s hair, bright too dark, she did not see too clearly, however, the woman on the ground, is very difficult to say two words: "Mu Wei!"


    At this moment, Wei Zijin''s whole person seems to be shocked by thunder.


    "You say, what''s your name?"


    Half ring, Son Jin just reaction come over of ask!


    Wait, what did she hear.


    Muwei!?


    This woman, who is always full of her memory, has never seen her, but has heard her name countless times?


    Flurried to open the hair on Mu Wei''s face, very hard to see the woman on the ground clearly by the dim light, when you see that face!


    The Son Jin once paralyzed on the ground.


    He looked at the woman in shock.


    This, let nine ye and Chu Shao all crazy woman! Even in Wuji temple, or in situ Xia''s hands, he was tortured like this.


    It''s a mess. It''s all a mess!


    It took Zijin ten minutes to sort out the mess at the bottom of her heart. Before she woke up, she didn''t know what had happened, but now, let her sort it out.


    Something must have gone wrong.


    Situ Xia takes away Mu Wei, but she is taken away by Jiu Ye.


    At that time, it was all chaos. Naturally, no one knew what happened. However, after Mu Wei was brought back, she ended up like this, that is to say!


    Situ Xia, did she torture her?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you out."


    Son Jin sad pulled the hand of the woman on the ground, of course, not now! But she will definitely take Mu Wei out. People outside almost turn the sky for her!


    When she thought of situ Xia''s saying, "she suffered for you," she was not happy.


    The corridor behind the water gallery!


    Zijin came to situ Xia''s side. Up to now, she still couldn''t get out of the shock she saw just now. She took a deep breath and said, "how can I let her go?"


    "Let her go?"


    Situ Xia turns around and looks at the woman in front of her in shock. Besides, she is full of ridicule.


    In fact, before shangguanjue broke the news of Suhuang, situ Xia didn''t recognize that Mu Wei was a fake Suhuang. His guess was that he changed her face, but he didn''t expect that things would be so bad.


    Nine master''s people, Chu Shao''s people!


    This woman in the hand, be really troublesome, this is also Si Tu Xia at that time know she is Su Huang of time, launch a wretched attack to her.


    "Yes, let her go. Since it''s all against me, then it''s against me."


    "What right are you to say these things in front of me?" Come to her!?


    This woman, also really dare to say!


    Come on to her!!


    This is even more ridiculous.


    Chin spreads a strength, Son Jin subconsciously wants to dodge, feel this man must be change / state crazy, like to pinch woman''s chin all the time.


    "Let go of me."


    "You are the one who broke in these goods. If you send her back, what you have to bear is not only my punishment, but also the tragic Revenge of Jiu Ye and Chu Shao. Have you thought about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Payback!!


    These two words, is to let Son Jin''s heart mercilessly draw together.


    Yes, it''s true that Mu Wei was tortured like that by situ Xia. If they sent her back like this, Jiu Ye and Chu Shao would want to kill her if they knew that she was suffering from this.


    To be embarrassed by those two people is absolutely the most painful.


    Muwei in the water prison.Change open eyes, that pair of pupil, all is empty, whispering, is a person''s name: "Mo Ting!"


    This name has supported her for nearly two years.


    In the past two years, I don''t think about that name all the time, and I suffer the most every time.


    Everyone says that when a person is in despair of life and death, what she calls is always the deepest name in her heart, and what she always calls is the name of Chu moting!


    It turns out that what she loves in her heart is still him! But mu Wei, is hate, is still hate, but this nearly two years of love and hate intertwined, has let her do not know whether they hate or love.


    ¡­¡­


    The pavilion at the end of the water gallery on the other side.


    At the moment, there is only Wei Zijin left. Obviously, situ Xia is wrong! Because of this mistake, he now leaves this hot potato to her.

 Chapter 143

    Before he left, he said to her, "Suhuang, you can think about it. When she comes out of Wuji temple, you will encounter the most fierce killing in the world."


    "Nine ye and Chu Shao''s heart tip pet because you were abused, they two people, will not let you go."


    Although situ Xia is not a good man.


    But the Son Jin also knows what he says is right!


    Mu Wei leaves from Wuji temple to let Jiu Ye and Chu Shao know that if she has suffered these crimes for her, they will not let her go.


    In the past year, she was endlessly warm and luxurious. She was held in the palm of her hand by Jiu Ye. She was hurt and spoiled. All this was because of Mu Wei!


    She''s doing great, great, great!


    However, Mu Wei suffered all the sins because she was separated from Wuji temple.


    High court.


    "Let her go, no matter how many tragic consequences, I will bear them." This is the result that son Jin considers.


    Very firm looking at the man in front of me.


    A knife fell in front of her!


    Zijin looks at this man, and knows that it''s not so easy to save muwei. Sure enough, he sees situ Xia laughing wildly, and the smile is full of ridicule.


    "Suhuang, when did you become so naive?"


    "Say your terms."


    She knows that things will not be so simple, but no matter what the cost, she will take Mu Wei out of here, this is her Wei Zijin I owe her!


    "You forget that you are the one I want to torture." Situ Xia looks at her fiercely.


    A word a sentence, say of all particularly malicious, wish to want to give Son Jin to living to peel skin General of malicious.


    He''s right!


    She was the one he wanted to torture.


    I just didn''t expect her to enjoy the warmest love in the world, love Think of her and nine ye together, even children have been born, situ Xia would like to kill her.


    But during this time, she did not come out of Tianzhao valley.


    Finally, Zijin was put into the water prison with muwei, or was locked together, locked in an iron chain.


    "Situ Xia, you bastard!"


    "Enjoy the water."


    The footstep sound of the man is far away, Son Jin struggles to want to break away this iron chain, but it is a little way also have no, there is something in the water to bypass her leg.


    A sense of fear rose from the bottom of my heart.


    There is thing in water, this is the first reaction of Son Jin.


    "Don''t be afraid, it doesn''t hurt to bite!"


    "Well Mu Wei''s words just fall, Son Jin stuffy painful voice.


    This where is not painful, is clearly her own, already painful numbness, already could not feel the pain.


    The cold sweat on the forehead of Son Jin painful all comes out.


    She had just given birth to two children. Now it''s time to be in confinement. She can''t get cold at all. However, she didn''t expect to suffer this crime.


    The constant pain in the legs, coupled with the fear in the heart, became a bone breaking pain.


    "Bear it. If it hurts, it won''t hurt even if you bite it again."


    "In the water, what is it?" Son Jin some difficult say.


    It really hurts!


    "I don''t know!"


    What''s in the water? Muwei doesn''t know. It''s too bright and dark to see what''s in the water.


    Son Jin painful cold sweat all comes out, "um, um!" A burst of pain, let her feel the ferocity of those things in the water, also let her thoroughly understand what is the taste of pain.


    Situ Xia, really cruel!


    Shangguan Jue said that when dealing with him, it''s best to be in the dark. However, she was exposed on the first day of her coming here and brought here by his people.


    There is a lot to bear in the light.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Pain


    "Bear with it This is mu Wei, the only one who can say.


    Before, she was the only one who could bear everything here, that is, the name of psychology. Now, there is a person.


    In the time of suffering, there are also people to talk with her, which is good.


    It hurts all the time. In fact, it''s boring!


    "Talk with me. It won''t hurt much."


    "Good." As long as is mu Wei to say, Wei son Jin all agrees.


    Who made her owe her?


    Although she is also innocent, what she owes unconsciously is that she owes after all, isn''t it?


    "What''s your name?" asked Mu Wei


    It''s nice to have someone to talk to. She will forget how long she has been here, but now she is not so lonely and bored.


    It seems that some people talk, but also not so painful.


    "My name is Wei Zijin."


    "Wei Zijin, a good name.""Yes, I like it very much!" Because the ninth master took it.


    The forehead of Son Jin is all cold sweat, obviously she is very painful, the ice under the sole of the foot is to let her whole person all feel the bone on the body was peeled general pain.


    "Vivi."


    "You call me vivi?"


    "Isn''t your name Mu Wei? I''ll call you Vivian. " Muwei, that''s a good name!


    When she heard the name before, she thought that it must be a great beauty. Now, although she was in a mess, she could not hide her beauty.


    "I haven''t been called that for a long time."


    How long has it been!?


    Day after day, "here, they call me Suhuang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suhuang!


    This name, is to let Wei son Jin in the heart mercilessly a shock stab pain, in hear Mu Wei say this name of time, she is more clear, she is here for oneself eat of bitterness.


    If she wants to get her out, she must!


    Even if you take her out, you will get the endless hatred and pursuit of Jiuye. She must also take people out. She doesn''t like to owe others.


    But what I owe to Mu Wei seems to be unclear all my life.


    "Vivi, I''ll take you out."


    "You?"


    "Don''t believe me?" Believe it or not, I will take you out.


    Wei son Jin bitterly supports this pain.


    Mu Wei''s mouth raised a weak smile. In the past two years, she was tortured and doubted whether she could leave here alive.


    Now suddenly someone said that she would be taken out of here, which made her suspicious, especially when she was a woman.


    "Son Jin, you know, they have been looking for me to want a kind of picture, if I say don''t know, they torture me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But I really don''t know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Son Jin knows!


    If they knew what situ Xia wanted, Mu Wei would not have it, but they thought she was Suhuang at that time, so they would not believe it. If they waited for her, there would be endless torture.


    But now how to do, things have happened, but also become like this.


    "No matter what they do, I''ll take you out. You believe me."


    "Well, I believe you!"


    I don''t believe it.


    However, Mu Wei cherishes this little friend who is hard to get!


    Especially under such circumstances, she is more worried that she will lose. She doesn''t want to lose. The lost life is too sad. She doesn''t want to taste the loss at all.


    "Muwei, I''m sorry!" The Son Jin very is to sigh of say.


    In fact, if she didn''t meet shangguanjue, she probably didn''t have a chance to know her life experience.


    Now, I know!


    But found that unconsciously, hurt their favorite people, the most concerned about people, nine Ye most concerned about people, but for her to bear the torture for two years.


    "Why do you say I''m sorry?" Asked Mu Wei!


    If she remembers correctly, she is the first time to see Wei Zijin, such a enchanting woman. If she has, she can''t be unfamiliar with her.


    The Son Jin sees toward her, the corner of the mouth raises to put on a smile of guilt.


    Just listen to her tone is also sad way: "this matter is a long story, you just remember, I really didn''t mean to hurt you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unintentional harm!?


    Mu Wei doesn''t understand the chill.


    The first time someone speaks, Mu Wei''s words are much more. Wei Zijin takes the initiative to chat with Mu Wei about Jiu Ye and Chu Shao. When she hears these two most familiar names, Mu Wei''s mood also becomes excited.


    "Do you know Chu moting and Jiu Ye?"


    "Well, yes."


    "How about them?" Mu Wei asked anxiously.


    In fact, she was here when she woke up. She knew nothing about the outside news, but undoubtedly, the news she wanted most was always from Jiuye and Chu moting.


    Unfortunately, in nearly two years here, I have never got their topic at all.


    There was no one here, and the only one who guarded her didn''t speak much.


    "Do you ask Jiu Ye or Chu Shao?" Zijin asked.


    The tone is a little bitter!


    Suddenly, she seems to understand why Jiuye likes muwei so much, and why Chu moting is so infatuated with her. If she is a man, it''s hard to control her!


    This voice, even if it has been hoarse, but also listen to people''s pity.


    "I want to know both of them!"


    In Mu Wei''s heart, she loves Chu Mo Ting deeply, and to Jiu Ye, she also hopes him well!


    Chu Mo Ting is the one who makes her most sad, and Jiu Ye It''s the one she can''t let go! That feeling, let her feel distressed, if there is a woman who can make nine Ye move, how good.


    Wei Zi Jin looked at her and laughed!That smile is intoxicating.


    "In fact, neither is good!"


    "What happened to them?" Mu Wei nervously looks at Son Jin!


    God knows, in the past two years, what she worries most is Jiuye and Chu moting. When she is brought here, they will be mad to find her.


    And she, too, is waiting for them to come!


    However, I didn''t expect that one day, I didn''t wait for them, and her heart was going to hurt.


    But she, I hope they can find it here.


    Zijin took a deep breath and said: "Jiuye, maybe it''s OK. Chu Shao is not good. He has been looking for you, even if Mu''s family confirms that you are dead."


    "The ninth master also confirmed that you had died in the dark mountain range, but he didn''t believe it. He was looking for you all the time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''ve been looking for her!


    Wei Zijin''s words, let Mu Wei two years have not cried, but now is red eye socket.


    He doesn''t believe she''s dead!


    Just as she couldn''t believe that he really wanted to divorce herself at that time, there was such a big thing hidden behind it, but at that time, it happened so suddenly that she couldn''t accept it.

 Chapter 144

    In the past two years, she suffered again and again, and the pain was enough for her to forget her resentment.


    "Mu Wei."


    "Well."


    "Chu Shao loves you very much!" Jiuye also loves you very much!


    Behind that sentence, Son Jin didn''t say, in think of nine Ye because recognize wrong person, immediately and oneself divorce of picture, her heart ruthlessly pull together.


    Thinking of that morning, she was waiting for the same good morning kiss as before, but what she got was that the man almost broke her neck and asked her where the blood on the sheet came from.


    "Well, he loves me." Mu Wei''s tone is also firm.


    Now, believe it!


    I really believe it!


    This endless boring time is enough for her to think about a lot of problems. When Chu moting suddenly learned that she was mu Yuze''s daughter, he couldn''t bear it.


    And he was not willing to hurt her, but if he left her by his side, it would be endless hurt.


    That''s why he divorced her and asked her to leave mobaro.


    Just, these are just thinking about it!


    Because she had no chance to leave here, because there was no way to leave, so no matter what she thought, it was just a pity in her heart.


    "Son Jin."


    "Well."


    "You said you would take me out. You didn''t lie to me, did you?"


    "Of course!" How could she lie to her?


    This is what she owes her and the ninth master, so even if she fought her life, she would surely take Mu Wei out and give her to Chu Shao to let her return to her world.


    She only took Jiuye to love her, so she didn''t decide to give her to Jiuye because She knew that Jiuye hoped that she would have a good life.


    His love for her is so deep and enviable.


    "Don''t worry, I will take you out."


    "Good."


    In the past two years, Mu Wei has never looked forward to it!


    But now, she''s looking forward to it!


    Looking forward to leaving here.


    "Do you know my son tingxiao?"


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He was taken to mobalo by Chu Shao, and the child was always with him." That feeling is really sad.


    When it comes to Ting Xiao, Mu Wei''s face is full of doting color. These hundreds of days and nights, we can only think about them. These memories have accompanied her through one painful night after another.


    These hundreds of days and nights, all the edges and corners on Mu Wei''s body have been smoothed!


    When she heard that the child was growing up beside her father, Mu Wei''s heart dropped a lot.


    "Son Jin, still painful?"


    "Pain


    "Then I will continue to talk with you." Only in this way can pain be distracted.


    Zijin is much luckier than her!


    She at that time, these pain are all a little bit to endure to come over, and Son Jin, still have she can talk with her, distracted that painful hard attention.


    "Good!"


    The night is deep!


    Their fate is very deep, in this difficult night, Mu Wei seems to be used to the general, and finally sleep in the past, and Wei Zijin is still suffering from this pain.


    Looking back at the way Mu Wei drooped her head.


    A touch of pain flashed in my heart, and the tone was bitter: "even if they want to revenge me, I will take you out."


    Even if Jiu Ye and Chu Shao want her life at the same time, she also wants to send Mu Wei out and send her back to Chu Shao.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day!


    Outside comes in the person, is want to Wei son Jin to take away, looking at those people will Son Jin brutal drag toward outside, Mu Wei panic: "Son Jin!"


    "I''m fine. Remember what you believe in me." The Son Jin turns round a smile, the slightest also don''t care.


    "Then you will come back."


    "Don''t worry, you will, fool!" Looking at the fear of Mu Wei eyeground, Son Jin in the heart is more sad to delimit.


    When she was around Jiuye, no one was willing to mention muwei to her. At that time, she didn''t know what kind of person muwei was.


    But Chu Shao and Jiu Ye are so affectionate in love, that must be an extraordinary woman.


    Now so weak, all this is for her, she is proud, afraid is also by situ Xia to grind clean!?


    Weizijin was directly taken to the long Pavilion yesterday.


    "Coming?"


    "Situ Xia, if you are a man, give me some pleasure."


    "If you don''t feel pain, how can you be good next? Huang Er, you are really too bad. I have to deal with you by means. "


    Wei Zijin MD£¡£¡


    This hasn''t started, let her first experience the taste of his means, this man is really a jerk."Well, if I were good, would you not treat me like that?" Zijin asked.


    The man turned, looked at her and laughed!


    That smile, has made a good mockery.


    Chin uploads a strength, Son Jin subconsciously slants open, but think of what oneself want to do next, born to resist the disgust that is touched by other men.


    It''s very beautiful!


    But she, after having Jiuye, can''t let other men touch her any more. Even if Jiuye has abandoned her, she can''t hate him.


    Zijin felt that he was a masochistic Constitution!


    "How, Huang Er can''t stand this?"


    "Mm-hmm, after going out for a trip, I was so spoiled that I couldn''t stand it." Inner voice over, nausea and vomiting!


    Zijin can''t believe herself. She can act coquetry to men other than Jiuye. It''s just Really did not have that kind of natural feeling before!


    Yes, it''s all her own nausea.


    "Oh, can''t stand it?"


    "Well, I can''t stand it."


    "That Huang son says, commit so big mistake, how should punish you?" Man''s fingers are sharpening her jaw dangerously!


    It''s like the next moment, it''s going to take off her chin.


    The Son Jin is strong to endure the collapse of the bottom of the heart, force oneself to smile to him, the corner of the mouth pulls to come from to think the most beautiful a smile to face a man, way: "do you say?"


    "Isn''t this Wuji Temple what you say?" Hands, around the man''s waist.


    In the fox''s eyes, he threw out a charming smile.


    At that moment, situ Xia''s cold heart for many years was shaken in an instant!


    This woman, I have to say, really has the essence of charm!


    But in the past, she was too cold!


    No matter when she is, even when she is sleeping, she is the most beautiful woman in Wuji temple, but also the coldest!


    How many people like her, but all stop one meter away from her, including his situ Xia!


    However, what he didn''t expect was that one day, she would take the initiative to approach herself.


    "You...!"


    "Summer, don''t be so cruel to me, OK?" Si Tu Xia didn''t finish saying, be interrupted by Son Jin.


    Well, Mu Wei''s situation is very bad now. She has to take her out of here as soon as possible. Obviously, it''s not a wise choice to fight with situ Xia!


    In this way, although a little shameless, but quickly!


    Men''s eyes flow.


    The vision that falls on the Son Jin face is all to look at, every facial expression on her face has never missed, is obviously guarding against her.


    "Suhuang."


    "Didn''t you just call me Huang er?"


    Ouch!! In the heart infinite vomit!


    Zijin felt that her nausea in this life was at this moment, which was more sad than when she was pregnant, because there was no way to vomit!


    "You Well Situ Xia''s lips were blocked before he finished speaking.


    That soft, let her pupil suddenly open.


    Suhuang! He even took the initiative to kiss him!


    This is how many times he had fantasized, but it was only fantasy at that time, because Suhuang was a woman who was extremely difficult to tame. It was very difficult to chase her!


    In particular, her arrogance and arrogance make it difficult for people to get close to her.


    But now, does she know what she''s doing?


    "Summer, you like me, don''t you?"


    Little hands, fire around!


    Situ Xia looked at her with red eyes. She wanted to see something strange on her face, but nothing.


    Zijin is fighting hard!


    But the little hand was caught, "Huang er?"


    The tone is a little uncertain.


    Obviously, it was because she was so different from her before that situ Xia was not sure, "are you?"


    "What is it? Is it Suhuang? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, is this Suhuang?


    Su Huang, whom situ Xia knew, was not like this. They grew up together and naturally knew his character like the back of their hands.


    Suhuang two years ago, even if she wanted her life, she couldn''t bow so low!


    Now, she even for a little pain, to such a deal.


    Kiss, deep!


    For situ Xia''s problem, Wei Zijin directly kisses to solve the response, half ring, when the man can''t breathe, release him, "things are different, do you know the meaning of these four words?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How can the past and the present be the same?"


    No, the same!


    Things are right and people are wrong.


    This is the time of divorce, she asked Lu Feng to tell Jiuye. At that time, she seemed to have guessed that one day when she met Jiuye again, everything would be different.Sure enough, it''s really different!


    When she knew that she was not mu Wei, she thought that her true identity might be in a lot of trouble. After all, she was brought out of the dark mountains by Lu Feng.


    In this way, it is inferred that she is unusual.


    Sure enough, after leaving Jiuye, there was no peace in her world.


    "Now, what do you want?" The man asked in a hoarse voice.


    The Son Jin laughs, just laughs!


    And with her hand to respond, situ Xia quietly caught her and said: "Huang Er, give me that picture, eh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shall we get married?"


    "Because of the picture?" Although I don''t know what the picture in situ Xia''s mouth looks like.


    But before coming to Wuji temple, Shangguan Jue also told her about Tu.


    To be honest, she doesn''t know what the picture looks like, so!


    "Fool, it''s always a danger to leave that picture on yourself, you can understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Understand?


    How can you not understand? She left Wuji temple with the picture and was almost chased to death by the people of Wuji temple. How could she not understand that!

 Chapter 145

    It''s just, "Okay, I promise you."


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    Yes, of course!


    Kiss, come from all over the place, Si Tu Xia gets Wei son Jin such answer, obviously is excited.


    That picture, has been his heart disease, heart disease is about to be opened, how can not be excited? Just in the next moment, "Oh!" A dull hum!


    Situ Xia fainted on Zi Jin.


    Finally, the man was taken care of.


    Outside the pavilion, there are people everywhere. Zijin puts situ Xia on the stone chair. The curtains around the pavilion are not clear to people outside.


    From the outside point of view at the moment of the picture, only vaguely think Zijin in situ Xia body.


    It''s not easy to get this martial arts expert down. If you don''t let him down, it will only be more troublesome.


    "Hum, I want to sleep!" Zijin''s mouth curled, and he found what he needed in situ Xia.


    When he left yesterday, she saw with her own eyes that the key to lock herself and Mu Wei was handed over to him.


    Find the key!


    Zijin looks at the man who is sleepy. She seems to be worried. She takes a needle from her waist and points it at situ Xia''s head. She doesn''t know why. She just knows that the acupoint won''t kill her, but if she doesn''t pull it out, she will be sleepy all the time.


    This is probably her ability before amnesia.


    "I wish someone would find you later!" After thinking about it for a while, he turned situ Xia over, which made it more like doing that kind of thing.


    I can buy her and Mu Wei some time.


    When I left, I followed the token that belonged to Wuji temple on situ Xia.


    ¡­¡­


    Zijin returns to the water prison again.


    With the fastest speed opened the iron chain on Mu Wei''s hands, and on her leg, "Son Jin?"


    "Don''t talk. I''ll take you."


    "Really?" See son Jin anxious appearance, clear is to steal away.


    How terrible this place is. In the past two years, muwei is clear!


    She didn''t go out, but she also knew that people here were not easy to provoke!


    "Well."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I can''t stand up."


    "Your legs?"


    "I don''t know!" Since she came here, she had little time to stand, most of which were hung by chains.


    I don''t feel anything at all when my legs are touching the ground.


    Suddenly, Mu Wei realized a problem, that is her legs!?


    I tried to stand up, but I found that! "Son Jin?" The tone was shaking.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you first." Zijin doesn''t care so much now. Situ Xia may be found in that place at any time. It''s hard for them to run at that time.


    That man''s defensive heart is heavy, and it''s not likely that there will be another one after she won this move.


    A will Mu Wei back on the back, although not heavy, but for just gave birth to two children some weak Son Jin, or a very difficult thing.


    But she has no choice now!


    However, what they didn''t expect was that situ Xia was discovered so quickly.


    "Hurry and find the woman."


    "We were found." Mu Wei said softly.


    The Son Jin didn''t answer, but on the forehead, also gave thin cold sweat, yes They''re found!


    The ferocity of those people is self-evident, but no matter how, we must take Mu Wei away from here.


    "Don''t worry!"


    The voice of Son Jin is very small, but mu Wei still listens clearly.


    Mu Wei''s heart, all mercilessly pull together!


    Outside the footsteps came, so many people, they really can go out?


    Son Jin''s back, very thin! But at the moment, it carries all her hopes, but this hope may be defeated at any time, which makes Mu Wei''s heart very flustered.


    "Son Jin."


    "Well?"


    "Or you''d better put me down." Although hope, but if two people can''t go, Mu Wei doesn''t want to implicate her.


    Don''t want because of her, let Wei son Jin also be trapped in here!


    She saw that if she was alone, she must have the strength to escape from here, but if she was taken with her, it would be hard to say.


    After all, she''s a drag!


    It turned out that in the water, her legs no longer hurt because she had already lost consciousness.


    "Don''t talk. If I say I''ll take you, I''ll take you!" The Son Jin carries Mu Wei to flash into a path, toward have no Ji Temple higher place but go.


    It''s getting farther and farther away from the gate.


    But mu Wei, a word also don''t say again, no matter son Jin takes her to where, all good, as long as don''t be in that dark day of water prison inside good.¡­¡­


    There are two sides.


    Mobaro.


    Chu Mo Ting came back here again. Obviously, the news he got this time failed. Even so, he still insisted: "Yang Ye, is there any new news?"


    "Mr. Hui, no!"


    During this time, Chu moting really doesn''t care about the company, but he has arranged everything for the young master, and the only thing he wants to do is to find Mu Wei!


    But how to say, madam is dead!


    No matter Mu family or Jiu Ye, they all believe that she is dead!


    But Yang Ye knows that this is the last support of Chu Mo Ting, because if he doesn''t find her, he really can''t live.


    "I feel stronger and stronger recently. I think she is still alive."


    In this way, Yang Ye and Pei Jingchu have heard it many times. Every time, he says it like this!


    Yang Ye and Pei Jingchu both think that he is missing his wife. They have taken this as normal. You can find Mu Wei Yang Ye is afraid to stop, even if that Mu Wei to die, he must also find.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ve been looking for you all the time."


    "How''s Ting Xiao doing?"


    "The young master is much better at his lessons, but he is more and more silent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± More and more silence!


    Once upon a time, this was Mu Wei''s most worried problem, but now, it is Chu moting who worries most.


    He wants to give Mu Wei a healthy child, when she comes back, can see, their son, good!


    "Tingxiao is seven years old." When Mu Wei left, he was still in kindergarten.


    It''s primary school now!


    Time, really fast, but also really slow! For nearly two years, Chu felt as if he had been twenty years.


    It turned out that without her world, without her time, he did not know where to go.


    "Sir, I want to spend more time with the young master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The child, after all, is old! My memory is better! " A lot of things can''t be shown in front of him.


    The child''s heart is very fragile, also very sensitive!


    Chu Mo Ting nodded to show that he knew!


    Accompany, naturally to accompany, that child for him, is how important ah, that is his and Wei Wei''s children, Wei Wei is his child, he ran love.


    Just, he more hope, can love together with Mu Wei.


    Just as Yang Ye wanted to say something, the housekeeper came up and said, "Sir, Miss Tang rujiao is here."


    Tang rujiao!!


    Tang Xuejiao''s sister, the woman the Tang family wants to give to Chu moting, is also crazy when Mu Wei has an accident!


    She has always lived in a lunatic asylum, and Tang rujiao always comes to Bohai Bay again and again under the excuse of Tang Xuejiao, and she is also very good to tingxiao!


    It seems, and her sister is not the same, but for Chu Mo Ting, can''t see!


    He said, "let her go!"


    Even if his Wei Wei is not there, he doesn''t want any woman to come forward to disturb. In her heart, the only thing he wants is his Wei Wei.


    The woman who haunts her can''t avoid worrying about her at any time.


    Just, "young master is playing by the sea, Miss Tang is going to accompany him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Accompany Ting Xiao!


    Chu Mo Ting frowned slightly.


    Looking at Yang Ye, Yang Ye nodded down. Obviously, he went to the seaside to have a look at the situation. For the Tang family, no matter who they are, they still can''t let go!


    ¡­¡­


    Wuji Temple of MOGA!


    Wei Zijin strenuously carried a little up the mountain, at the top of Wuji temple, behind him came, "it seems that there is movement above, hurry to catch up and have a look!"


    "Yes


    The people below, obviously, are catching up.


    Mu Wei nervously lies on the shoulder of Son Jin weak, tone some nervousness way: "Son Jin, you put down me, you go by yourself, I don''t want to implicate you!"


    "Shut up, don''t talk!"


    Wei son Jin is tired of up and out of breath, but still can''t put down the Mu Wei on the back, the forehead exuded thin cold sweat, ran to the top of the mountain, and crossed a path.


    She didn''t know why she knew the way.


    When those people catch up, she subconsciously runs to the top of the mountain, as if there must be a way out behind the top.


    "Come on, over there."


    The voice behind him is getting closer and closer.


    Mu Wei''s tears are about to fall out, she dare not struggle down, as if this petite body, simply can''t bear her struggle.


    Although Mu Wei is not heavy, but for Zi Jin, it is very load-bearing.


    Obviously, if it goes on like this, neither of them will want to leave here.


    Behind the thorns at the corner, "Wei Wei, don''t make a sound, wait for me here, eh?""Good."


    Mu Wei nodded obediently and added: "if you can''t come back, don''t come back."


    "I''ll be back."


    The Son Jin insists of say.


    It''s impossible for her to leave here alone. She must take Mu Wei out of here and give it to Chu moting. Otherwise, she will have a bad conscience!


    It''s amazing!


    The world Su Huang, unexpectedly also has conscience two words!


    But now she has a love for mu Wei!


    Zijin hides muwei and runs to the other direction. Without muwei, her body is lighter. It''s not far from muwei to an open place.


    Those people catch up.


    "Suhuang, how dare you hurt the young master?"


    The leader''s tone was fierce. It was obvious that she wanted her life today, but Suhuang didn''t care at all. She raised a dangerous smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "It''s you who hurt." If she could, she would have killed these people.

 Chapter 146

    The people of Wuji temple are really cruel, and a woman will not let it go.


    This made her despise situ Xia.


    But also right, between them all took Mu Wei as her, torments her also to change the reasonable!


    N to 1! Obviously, Wei Zijin is in the most vulnerable side.


    Ten minutes later!


    Zijin appeared in front of muwei, looking at the bloodstain on her cheek, muwei''s heart was hard to draw together, "Zijin, are you ok? Is it hurt? "


    In the past, always have a lot of courage Mu Wei, at the moment of the heart are also hard together.


    These people are so cruel!


    But Zijin shook his head: "don''t worry, I''m ok, I''ll take you."


    "But your blood."


    It''s under her chest. She''s obviously injured and bleeding.


    But the Son Jin is two words don''t say but will Mu Wei a to back up, she now only faith, is to quickly take Mu Wei out here.


    Stay here, and the insecurity haunts them all the time.


    Feel the back under the body all some tremble, Mu Wei''s heart is tightly to pull together, "Son Jin, put me down, you go, don''t mind me."


    The response to her is silence!


    Is still Son Jin carrying her to leave.


    Mu Wei''s heart is very uncomfortable, but she doesn''t dare to move, but she obviously feels that Zijin''s back is softer, more curved, and more unable!


    Tears slide down, how long, in the end how long no one has come to her.


    In the past, there was Chu Mo Ting, no need. Later, there was Jiu Ye!


    In the past two years, she has been living a life in which she can''t help crying, but she didn''t expect that In own world can appear Wei Zijin.


    But she wants Son Jin better!


    "Vivi, I''ll get you out of here. I will!" Through the path, they entered the dense forest.


    Deeper and deeper!


    Deep, so that people can not see any road, and such places, even the air is full of a strong danger.


    "I''d rather, Hello!"


    "Fool, I owe you that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I Wei son Jin don''t like to owe others, but to you, really owe!" Even if it is to rescue her here, it is still unclear.


    But she will try to return it!


    This woman, for her own sake, almost lost her legs. What should she do.


    Think of want to return this to owe of, even if is in the body already didn''t have strength, Son Jin also in bitterly support.


    Situ Xia''s words linger in my ears!


    He said that Chu Shao and Jiu Ye would not let her go, even Wuji temple would be involved with her, but she was not afraid, she just wanted to send this woman out.


    "Why do you owe me?"


    "Later." Now, Son Jin doesn''t want to explain those.


    Some have to face, are destined to face, no matter how to escape, it is impossible to escape, for this, Mu Wei can only quietly accept all this.


    The road is long and dangerous!


    Soon, they met the wild animals.


    "Son Jin." Looking at those lions, Mu Wei''s heart is hard together.


    However, Wei Zijin doesn''t blink. She puts Mu Wei down and raises a reassuring smile at the corner of her mouth. But this smile can''t let Mu Wei relax at all.


    After all, those things are very ferocious.


    Plus, Son Jin this small body, Mu Wei really can''t believe her.


    "Weiwei, believe me, eh?"


    "I...!"


    "I said that I will take you away from Wuji temple, and that will certainly take you back to a safe place." No matter what, we still have to send her back.


    No wonder no one is catching up.


    It turns out that they can''t get out of here.


    The Son Jin hand appeared a short knife.


    Mu Wei looked at the lions, real six, her small body, really OK?


    However, the Wei son Jin already whole body firm of walk toward them, that petite body board, store full of strength at the moment, let a person feel a burst of bold and forthright of gas!


    "Son Jin. Be careful Mu Wei is watching behind her.


    Now her life, and Wei son Jin''s, really tied together.


    If the Wei son Jin has what accident, she this legs weak person, affirmation also escape, also definitely will die here.


    But in the end, she has become the drag of Wei Zijin. If she is alone, she can run and leave here very well and quickly.


    But now!


    "Hiss!" The Son Jin and Lion Group entangled together.


    She was already injured, but her figure was neat. These wild animals were full of blood. Zijin wanted to shut them up. It was almost impossible.But she has a little faith in her heart, that is Be sure to take muwei out! Therefore, no matter what kind of pain, we must bear it.


    Must, must endure!


    Even in difficult times, we must take her out.


    And at the moment, Mu Wei''s heart, looking at the petite figure, closed her eyes, a tear across her eyes, they You can''t get out of here!


    The Son Jin was injured, she sees of clear.


    "Son Jin, you run!" The cry of tearing the heart out of the lung.


    Don''t hurt her any more.


    People in the most difficult time to meet friends, always cherish, so mu Wei now particularly care about Zijin.


    Hear her cry, Son Jin more effort!


    Six lions.


    If in peacetime, she would definitely think that it was a beast, not even a head, but today, she did it! Why? Because I''m taking Maui out.


    She didn''t allow herself to have any business or fall down.


    The lions fall, and Zijin falls.


    Looking at this scene, Mu Wei almost fainted for a time, but she was also struggling to support. She couldn''t believe it. Zijin could do it.


    "Zijin, Zijin, are you ok?"


    In response to her, it was just a heavy gasp.


    Hearing this breath, Mu Wei''s heart fell down a little. Fortunately She''s alive. She''s alive.


    Lie on the ground, a step by step toward Son Jin climb past.


    Hearing the rustling sound, Zijin suddenly turns over and looks at muwei. Regardless of her own tiredness, Zijin directly stands up and runs to muwei.


    "Fool!"


    What a fool!


    Also, if she is not stupid, how can Jiu Ye and Chu Mo Ting never forget her.


    After all, or too stupid woman will be very lucky.


    "If you''re OK, it''s OK." Mu Wei said happily.


    Seriously, she couldn''t believe what she saw. She That''s great!


    If only she had her own skills, she would not be held by the people of Wuji temple at that time.


    "I''ll be fine, you forget, I promised you!"


    Said to take her out of here, we must!


    But after the lions just now, Zijin can almost guess that the mountain forest behind the Wuji temple is a primeval forest. It must be in danger here.


    This is just the beginning.


    Now the safest way is to turn back and leave Wuji temple. But the people there are more ferocious than the wild animals in the forest, so it''s better to leave here.


    "If only I could stand on my legs." Lie on the Son Jin back of that moment, Mu Wei some exclamation of say.


    She''s really pathetic.


    She didn''t even know when she was unconscious.


    So much so that it''s hard to escape now.


    To Mu Wei''s exclamation, Son Jin is a way: "have me, even if your legs can''t stand, also can certainly return to Chu little side."


    That man, although I don''t see much!


    But Wei son Jin is to know, he is a person that pays attention to feeling extremely, especially return very single-minded.


    "Son Jin!"


    "Well."


    "Thank you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thank her!


    Actually she doesn''t blame her, Son Jin satisfied.


    After all, it''s too hard to owe someone. She hopes that this will make her return all of Mu Wei''s money.


    Human feelings are as heavy as mountains!


    Of course, it''s the best to pay it back.


    "Mu Wei."


    "Well."


    "If you can, speak well for me in front of the ninth master." Zijin thought, in the end or let Mu Wei not so sad her help.


    Without waiting for mu Wei to speak, she continued to add: "just take it as if I saved your favor, OK?"


    Mu Wei Leng for a while, she didn''t expect, Son Jin can mention nine Ye.


    But when she was talking about Jiuye just now, Mu Wei felt her love for Jiuye It''s love! Moreover, the love seems to be very strong.


    All of a sudden, she laughed!


    "Good." Nine ye, finally met a person who loves him wholeheartedly.


    No, in fact, there are many people who love Jiuye these years, but Jiuye''s insistence on her is also a headache for her.


    Those who love him will be deterred because of the love in his heart. Now, it''s better to have such a persistent person, so that Jiuye''s life will be explained.


    "Son Jin."


    "Well?"


    "Do you love Jiuye?" Asked Mu Wei!


    It''s not that she''s nosy, it''s the ninth master. It''s really bitter. It''s painful!Wei Zijin nodded: "I love you!"


    "Besides, I have two children for him."


    This words, let Mu Wei Leng for a while!


    Two kids?


    Nine ye and Son Jin, even have children? But why did she appear in the deepest place like Wuji temple?


    "At that time, he regarded me as you!" In the end, Wei Zijin or said this embarrassing topic.


    Originally don''t want to say, want to go out, and then find a chance to tell Mu Wei, but looking at this can''t see the end of the dense forest, Wei Zijin feel, too boring.


    Along the way, we''d better find some topics to talk about.


    Undoubtedly, this is the best topic.


    But mu Wei was shocked by the topic, "what did you say?"


    Nine Ye recognize the wrong person!?


    Well, the result!


    "How did you admit it?"


    It''s a profound question.


    At that time, she disappeared after she was sent away, which can bring people to admit their mistakes. Especially Zijin, the girl looks very proud. How can she be willing to be someone else''s stand in?


    Obviously, the problem of admitting mistakes is a bit heavy.

 Chapter 147

    "At that time, you disappeared and they turned the dark mountains upside down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s when I was turned back." After that, she lived a good life.


    So think about this contrast, Zijin feels that he owes Mu Wei, how also want to return.


    Can Mu Wei still not quite understand, "that you, did not say?"


    "I lost my memory. My skin was destroyed when I was taken back. After skin grafting, I heard your name more than once."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And when I knew Mu Wei''s name at that time, every time I asked Jiu Yeh, Jiu Yeh wanted to talk but stopped. I didn''t know that he just took me as you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then, he thought it was you who lost your memory, so...!" Behind of words, Son Jin said not to go on.


    She was brief, but clear.


    Mu Wei''s whole body is going to vomit blood. I didn''t expect that so many things happened during her absence. "Then Jiuye must collapse after he knows it?"


    "That''s because he loved you so much. He must have collapsed. He almost strangled me at that time." Speaking of this matter, Zijin feels aggrieved.


    It''s not her fake muwei, it''s not her thing.


    How can that man find his own trouble? I''m so angry.


    Mu Wei is also embarrassed!


    Completely did not expect to save himself, or nine master''s admirer, compared to Mu Wei''s embarrassment, Son Jin is the slightest don''t feel, just listen to her way: "but that year, he is really good to me."


    "We got married secretly and got half the hell out of it."


    "And you''re married?" Mu Wei was even more surprised.


    Especially in the Son Jin says that is to marry secretly, Mu Wei feels, how can nine ye do such a thing? But this feeling, Jiuye''s world seems colorful, live in general!


    It''s all because I met the right person, so I made my world right.


    I can''t help feeling that Jiuye finally met the right person.


    But this is just what Mu Wei thinks.


    Only listen to the Son Jin way: "yes, married, but later he found that I''m not you, in sleep my second day to run to the dark mountains to continue to look for you, I was almost killed by his mother."


    What a pain!


    She said it was easy, but mu Wei could also imagine the tragedy at that time.


    Can''t help hugging Son Jin, "sorry."


    "It''s not your fault. I''m like a mirror in my heart. It''s all the fault of the ninth master. Naturally, I have to count it on him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± ok


    However, this is nine Ye''s own fault, have nothing to do with her really.


    But now the problem is that Zijin loves Jiuye very much, but Jiuye!


    It doesn''t matter. It''s going to be OK. It''s going to be OK!


    "Vivi, there''s one more thing I want to tell you."


    Zijin carries Mu Wei on his back.


    They have to leave here as soon as possible. The earlier they leave here, the better!


    "What''s up...!"


    "Shh, don''t talk!"


    Mu Wei just asks, Son Jin whole body is on guard, obviously, they seem to walk into what danger again.


    Sure enough, the foot of Son Jin What the hell is that!?


    "Snake Seeing the snakes, Mu Wei was shaking all over.


    The Son Jin is also not good where to go.


    No matter how strong people, in the end or afraid, most girls are afraid of snakes, even Zijin such a strong woman, can not be spared!


    She is also very afraid of snakes, these mollusks, but also with severe toxicity, which makes people, some collapse.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you out." The Son Jin tone strong installs calm to say.


    In fact, she''s broken down!


    It''s really terrible!


    Although Mu Wei collapses, it''s on Zijin''s back. But at Zijin''s feet, the snakes swim by her instep. That kind of taste makes people crazy.


    "Vivian is not afraid. I''ll take you out of here." This damn place.


    "Well, I believe it."


    But, at a glance, it was all snakes. It was a snake nest. They walked into it unconsciously. No wonder those people didn''t chase them in.


    It''s dangerous in all directions here. If they can go out, they''ll be damned.


    But now, what are we going to do?


    "Wei Wei, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!" The Son Jin forehead all had already given out cold sweat, the voice also all had some to tremble.


    In fact, she was scared to death.


    Mu Wei is no better, although it is on the back of the Son Jin, she sees those numb miscellaneous things, the whole person also collapses of want to cry.


    "Well, I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid at all!"Two people, so strong support each other, in fact, whose heart and liver have been shaking badly, it is difficult for them.


    Mu Wei has a belief at the moment, to go back alive!


    If you want to go back and see Chu moting, you should never die in the mouth of these mollusks. But how can you get out? This is already a big problem.


    Both of them trembled like chaff.


    ¡­¡­


    There are two sides to it!


    Nine ye this way!


    This originally gentle and elegant man, now, has become particularly silent, and this silence, people feel heavy.


    "What does shangguanjue say?" Jiuye''s tone was sharp.


    Obviously, Lu Feng''s mission failed this time!


    He didn''t expect that the guard of Tianzhao valley would reach that level. What''s more, the terrain in the red desert is very special. Looking for Tianzhao Valley according to the direction is sometimes chaotic.


    That is to say, it is very difficult for people who are not in Tianzhao Valley to find the location of Tianzhao Valley, or even if they find it, they will get lost in the red desert.


    "Shangguanjue said that if Jiuye wanted to have children, he must let weizijin nod."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Since the child is in Tianzhao Valley, he must take good care of his child." That is to say, without Wei Zijin''s nod, none of them want to take the child away.


    Shangguanjue, weizijin!


    The man''s face was a little heavy.


    "Then I''ll go myself."


    The child must be brought back.


    He wants to see Su Huang. What''s the plot in front of him? Lu Feng gets the news that Wei Zijin has gone back to Wuji temple.


    Tianzhao Valley, Wuji temple!


    She is really capable, both sides can do so.


    But he Rong Chen, is not the person that she can control.


    Suhuang!


    Interesting! Around him, there lived a wolf. After living for a whole year, he didn''t find it. His eyes were full of self mockery.


    "Lu Feng."


    "Yes, Jiuye."


    "Did I, in fact, not love her that much?" That she said, of course, is mu Wei.


    Otherwise, how could he even admit his mistake?


    No one knows how hard the nine masters feel now. As long as they think that they even admit their mistakes to Mu Wei, they tear their hearts together.


    Especially the person who admitted his mistake is Suhuang!


    She was such a fierce person that he didn''t feel anything.


    Lu Feng bowed his head and dared not speak.


    Obviously, he did not dare to say anything on this heavy issue.


    ¡­¡­


    In the back forest of Wuji temple.


    Mu Wei and Son Jin finally transferred from that terrible place to come out, afterward walk of time, especially foot, they want to notice a lot.


    "Wei Wei, you''ll be responsible for looking at your feet later."


    "Good."


    Is to divide the work, although the Son Jin is very sensitive, but she wants to observe the dangerous point of walking, so this foot of, Mu Wei also want to pay more attention to some.


    But to this time, Mu Wei way: "Son Jin, or you go."


    "What a fool!"


    They don''t know each other for a long time, and they don''t get along with each other for a long time, but it seems that the sisters who have known each other for a long time, especially Zijin, don''t care what they say.


    In her heart, she always felt that Mu Wei was familiar with her.


    Some of this familiarity could not tell where it came from. When she was in the water prison, she felt her familiarity.


    "I said that I would take you out. I don''t want to listen to such silly words in the future."


    "Well, if you can''t hold on, don''t inform me, just..."


    "Shut up. Besides, I''ll sew it up for you."


    Two people, just fight.


    Zijin''s idea is to take muwei out of here, and then she doesn''t owe her anything, and she doesn''t owe Jiuye. In fact, she doesn''t owe Jiuye at all.


    Two people, every step, are so difficult!


    The forest, deeper and deeper.


    Evening, coming!


    "We can''t go on. Take this. I''ll find some firewood nearby to make a fire. If there''s anything, you''ll shout at me, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Zijin took the knife.


    Here, she naturally wants as far as possible don''t drag Wei son Jin, as far as possible, what can finish is good.


    The action of Son Jin is also very quick, because worry about Mu Wei, so come back very quickly.


    The wound on her body has scabbed itself.


    "Cold." Zijin asks Mu Wei.


    "There''s a fire. It''s OK!"


    "But I''m cold." She just had a baby.


    She was supposed to stay in bed, but shangguanjue urged her to come to Wuji temple. Fortunately, she did not dare to think that if she came a little later, she would still be alive.Mu Wei looked at the woman curled up beside the fire and said, "then you can sleep with me."


    "Good."


    The temperature of two people will be much better.


    With Mu Wei''s permission, Zijin didn''t hesitate. After all, she was just born. She was very weak. Especially on such a night, in the mountains, she was very cold resistant.


    It''s just that Mu Wei is cold.


    They can only hold together in this way, let each other warm up little by little.


    "Son Jin."


    "Well."


    "How old is your child?" She left nearly two years, nine ye and Wei Zi Jin, exactly when to give birth to the child?


    Only listen to Son Jin way: "have not yet full moon, small, very lovely!"


    But I only met my daughter, but my son has not.


    "Are you still a moonwife?" Mu Wei turns around in shock.


    Surprised looking at Son Jin, that is to say, she just gave birth to two will children?


    Son Jin nods!


    Mu Wei''s heart aches for a while, as if it was needled. Suddenly, she sighs, "it''s hard to fall in love with the ninth master, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 148

    It''s very bitter. Otherwise, how could you come to Wuji temple at this time?


    After giving birth to a child, even if the month is not full, just running around like this!


    Mu Wei also had a child, naturally know the pain, she gave birth to a child, the whole month is pressed by her family in bed rest, said that can''t do anything!


    However, this Son Jin pour good, still carry her to run so far road.


    Suddenly, Mu Wei feels Son Jin very pitiful, let a person pity very much.


    Zijin nodded: "it''s bitter, but it doesn''t matter."


    "He didn''t love me. I don''t blame him."


    It''s not strange to say that, in fact, I still have some bad feelings in my heart. After all, how can I not care about such a big thing!


    In the next time, the two people hold together so quietly, the deep woods are blown by the wind, the rustling sound, let two people hold more tightly.


    "You are so strong." Jiuye, I will love you.


    If she Mu Wei is a man, she must be a woman. Mu Wei thinks that Jiu Ye must be.


    If only Jiu Ye had fallen in love with her.


    "I have no choice but to be strong." Wei son Jin says with emotion.


    At that time, Jiuye just recognized her. At that time, he left like that. He held her in his hand all the time and almost made her a waste.


    And then, all of a sudden, No.


    No one knows at that time Son Jin in the mind more collapse and flustered.


    But in that case, she walked out of Maite, left mount Pera and went to mobalo.


    "Weiwei, actually I owe you a lot." There are so many!


    Not only owes to Mu Wei, but also owes to Chu Mo ting. At that time, she went to Mo Baluo. Without his help, she estimated that she would not survive.


    That time and again sad, now think about it, in fact, in the end or some resentment Jiuye.


    "You don''t owe me, Wei Zijin. Remember, you don''t owe me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t you owe it?


    In Mu Wei''s heart, she just fell in love with Jiu Ye, but she had a lot of burden.


    Jiuye, Jiuye!


    How do you want to see clearly, in front of this woman who loves you so much, do you really have the heart to hurt?


    The next day.


    The Son Jin looked for some to eat of come back, those to eat of, after all they escaped yesterday, have never eaten again thing, just a few small fruits!


    "Have some. We don''t know when we can get out of here yet."


    "Well."


    Mu Wei, as a result that red small fruit, but strange is, each above all was bitten one mouthful, see to Son Jin, Son Jin see her meaning.


    Some embarrassed way: "I want to make sure these have no poison."


    Mu Wei


    Again, by the Son Jin this warm move to move, in the forest, a lot of looking at the same thing, think no poison, but eat, is also not sure.


    And Zijin!


    Take a deep breath and say: "don''t do this in the future. If you have any accident here, I can''t live."


    Mu Wei said with emotion.


    "Eat The Son Jin didn''t answer.


    In fact, in her heart, has always been, as long as muwei can live, better than anything.


    The only thing she wants to do now is to let her leave here alive. No matter how hard it is, she must send her out of here.


    After eating, they embarked on a dangerous journey again.


    Just today, looking at this thin back, Mu Wei can no longer calmly climb on her back.


    "Son Jin."


    "Come on, come on. We''re going."


    "No, you are..." Later, Mu Wei choked.


    She is a month old woman, but she walked so many roads and ran for so long on her back yesterday. Although she gave birth naturally, the place has not healed well.


    Such strenuous exercise is obviously not suitable for her.


    "Come on, come on."


    "Son Jin, I try to walk by myself, OK?"


    "Cut the crap and come up quickly!" But the Son Jin doesn''t listen to her words.


    A pair of unconscious legs, but also want to walk, how do you want to walk!?


    It''s usually very difficult to walk, not to mention in this dangerous place. If there is something wrong, it will be more troublesome.


    But mu Wei thought that she had just had a child, and her heart was a little painful. How could she bear to carry herself, but in the end, she couldn''t wring Zijin''s temper.


    "You, just put it on my back, eh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This section of the road, walk very hard!


    The deeper you go, the more dangerous it is. Especially when you walk into a gloomy place, they both feel clearly."Son Jin."


    "Well."


    "I''m afraid!" That kind of frightening breath, Mu Wei feels from the bone.


    Obviously, that breath, in fact the Wei son Jin also felt, on the forehead, all already Qinchu secret thin sweat, but she still makes to calm down, "not afraid, have me."


    In fact, she was afraid.


    Are you afraid?


    Of course, I''m afraid!


    But what if you''re scared? They didn''t turn back, and Zijin didn''t know why. In a word, she knew that she must go in this direction!


    And she was also very clear that this direction was dangerous, but in addition to the gate of Wuji temple, this was the only way for them to leave.


    "Ah Looking at the things that suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, Mu Wei''s scared eyes closed.


    Xiao Xi, however, was even more shocked.


    Two people, heavily fell on the ground, the big palm, so noisy, they stepped down, at that moment, Mu Wei thought, if really stepped on, it must be dead.


    She tried to get out of the way. She couldn''t move.


    But in the next moment, the body is turned over.


    "Well!" "Son Jin!" Mu Wei screamed in fright.


    That big palm, stepped on Son Jin''s back like this, even if she is so strong, also all at the moment muggy pain voice, Mu Wei''s heart all mercilessly draw pain.


    Son Jin so lie on her body, that dying appearance, let Mu Wei''s eyes all flushed blood!


    How can it be? How can it be like this.


    "Zijin, Zijin!"


    "Vivi, I''m fine!" Said it was ok, in fact, she was in pain, trying to endure such pain.


    Especially her that Wei Wei a smile, is to let a person''s heart all be drawing painful.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu moting''s side.


    Looking at the quiet son sleeping on the bed, his eyes are full of bitterness. The older the child is, the more he looks like his mother. Seeing him, it seems that he sees a reduced version of muwei.


    "Yang Ye."


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Where are the dark mountains near?" After all, he still can''t let go of that woman.


    Yang Ye is stunned!


    When Chu moting asked about the dark mountains, he naturally knew what the purpose of his question was, and it was the deepest woman in his heart.


    No matter when, it was always her that was on his mind.


    "Go and make a picture."


    "Yes."


    Yang Ye takes orders.


    In the past two years, in order to find Mu Wei, Chu moting has never used any tricks. It''s all kinds of things, but mu Wei just wants to find Mu Wei.


    I know that the woman is dead, but I still try my best to find her.


    We can imagine the deep affection in it.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Wei and Zi Jin.


    In the end, they were still out of danger, but in the scene just now, both of them were still scared.


    "Wei Wei, don''t worry. I''ll take you out." The tone of Son Jin is a little weak.


    By the river, Mu Wei tried to get some water for Zijin. Just now, she almost tried her best. Mu Wei knew that if she left alone, it would be nothing.


    But with her, it''s still a drag.


    Just now if just her words, she Wei son Jin also won''t be hurt by that monster.


    Carefully clean up the wound on her back, the wound, is the monster''s claws left.


    "Does it hurt?" Mu Wei''s action is very light, for fear that a little bigger will make her pain.


    Wei son Jin shakes a head, "don''t ache!"


    It hurts.


    If it didn''t hurt, she wouldn''t have yelled.


    Zijin is probably really tired, and the wound is a little inflamed. Originally, she wanted to go on her way, but now she sleeps deeply. After arriving at Wuji temple, she never sleeps again.


    Last night, I was worried about danger and woke up from time to time.


    Looking at her sleeping face, Mu Wei couldn''t help touching her, a very enchanting little face, but her character, but not as arrogant as this face.


    Until the time of afternoon, Son Jin just wakes up.


    "How long did I sleep?"


    "It won''t be long. I''ll sleep again."


    "No, I''m fine!" She is really tired!


    After all, this place can''t stay long. They still have to find a way to leave here.


    "I''m looking for something, eh?"


    "Good."


    When Zijin gets up to look for something, muwei feels useless.


    But now she has no choice but to follow her. These legs, in this deep forest, can''t go out at all.And the Son Jin of one side!


    In the process of looking for food, I suddenly found a signal on my mobile phone.


    Signal!


    I went to several places immediately, but they were not very stable.


    As a last resort, she had to go back.


    "Vivi."


    "Well?" Looking at anxious Son Jin, Mu Wei in the heart clapped Deng for a while!


    Don''t tell her what danger she is in. She can''t stand it.


    This short two days, they all met what, Mu Wei simply dare not to recall, just let her be determined is, in no matter what kind of danger in front of, Son Jin has never let go of her.


    However, no matter how many dangers appear in front of her, she really doesn''t want to go, and doesn''t want to continue to drag down Wei Zijin.


    However, the Son Jin brings back, is a good news, only listen to her way: "Wei Wei, we have hope, just over there position, I found the signal, but very unstable."


    "Really?" There''s a signal.


    Great!


    Before that, Mu Wei never thought that she would have a chance to go out, but now, she really saw the light, and the smile on her face was so obvious!

 Chapter 149

    But, "I''m going to try that mountain."


    "Go ahead and be careful."


    "Well, I just came to tell you that you can take this one and put it on. It may take a little time to get it on." Zijin takes off the infrared cover on his body and puts it on muwei.


    Red, it''s more conspicuous.


    It''s a specific sign at a time of danger.


    Because you wear red, then you may be rescued.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Finally, we''re going to be rescued.


    Mu Wei has unspeakable excitement in the heart, took the short knife in Wei Zijin''s hand.


    Explain all these well, Son Jin goes directly to the mountain.


    It''s hard to walk up the mountain. Zijin fell down more than once. There is no smoke in the mountain all the year round. The moss on it is slippery and people can''t step on it at all.


    She suffered a lot of injuries, she was very painful, but she insisted on it, sweat out, Qin''s wound is more painful, even so, she did not give up.


    Go up and send out the news, this is her most firm belief now.


    No matter what, we must take muwei out!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Ting of Chu, far away from Mo Baluo.


    When you see the message on your mobile phone, your pupils open wide in an instant, "Yang Ye, Yang Ye."


    "Sir, my subordinates are here!"


    Yang Ye rushed in, and Chu moting handed him his mobile phone. Yang Ye looked at the information above and was also shocked.


    "What is it?"


    Ma''am!?


    Chu Mo Ting shakes his hands, dials the number of the other party, and trembles all over.


    His Vivian, this is his Vivian!


    His Weiwei is still alive, he knows that she must be alive. Yang Ye always thinks that muwei is dead, but now, I have to say that!


    "Hello, the number you dialed can''t be connected!" There was a cold mechanical sound from the phone.


    Obviously, it''s because the signal is unstable.


    But anyway, they see hope.


    I continue to dial twice, the same result.


    "Go and find out where the signal source is coming from."


    "Yes."


    "Be quick!"


    "Yes


    Chu Mo Ting''s voice was shaking uncontrollably. This is good news, but it''s also good news that makes people nervous.


    The news said about their general location, also said that Mu Wei is in danger! Danger! She''s still alive, but she''s in great danger.


    This makes Chu moting the whole person can''t relax.


    "Vivi, don''t worry about it."


    No matter where you are, you will be brought back.


    Chu Mo Ting thought secretly in the heart!


    No matter when, he must bring back Mu Wei.


    Still alive, still alive!


    This news, that kind of waiting is almost desperate, crazy and sober, sober and crazy days, is finally coming to an end, she is about to find it!


    Yang Ye was soon found.


    "Sir."


    "He said


    "It''s near the Wuji Temple of MOGA!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wuji temple!


    She went to MOGA! It''s so far away from the dark mountains. It''s so far away that people can''t imagine that she went there?


    Yang leaf tiny Cu eyebrow, continued to add a: "this news, is Wei son Jin to send."


    "Wei Zijin?"


    "Yes, this number belongs to Wei Zijin!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Zijin, also went to MOGA country!?


    Jiuye''s woman came to Mexico for thousands of yuan to borrow from Yang Ye, too She is Suhuang!


    Suhuang, Wuji temple!?


    The connection between the two, now Chu Mo Ting is not willing to think so much, just listen to him: "to the airport, the fastest route."


    "Yes."


    Now that he got the news from Weiwei, Chu moting must be going to bring her back. At this exciting moment, up to now, his heart is still shaking.


    Yes, it''s shaking!


    The sudden news made him unable to calm down.


    What they didn''t expect was that after looking for nearly two years, Mu Wei was in the kingdom of MOGA, or the news from Wei Zijin, who was so popular around Jiu Ye.


    Chu Mo Ting excitedly dials a phone call to Mu Ting Xiao, regardless of the fact that the little guy is still in class.


    "Daddy


    "Tingxiao, listen, dad is going to pick up mom now. It won''t be long. You have to be good, you know?" For this child, Chu Mo Ting is also spoiled to the extreme.This is what Mu Wei gave him. Naturally, he wants to spoil and love him.


    "Really?"


    "Of course!" When he comes back, he will bring Weiwei back.


    Vivian, his Vivian!


    She''s still alive!


    I wish Now you can hold her in your arms, but no matter what, she is still in this world has been God''s gift to him.


    Airport!


    In fact, he didn''t take the route down, but Chu moting got on his special plane directly, and Yang Ye took Qi to the captain''s temple to start it immediately.


    "Mr. Yang, this...!"


    "Cut the crap and take off quickly."


    "Here it is


    Flying, after all, is not a car. If it is not handed over well in the air, the risk it has to bear is self-evident.


    But it''s true!


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Chu moting''s special assistant forced the captain to fly with Qi was soon known by Jiu Ye!


    Although the news from the outside world is very good, Jiuye has always paid attention to Chu moting, so his news usually reaches him for the first time!


    Not because of anything else, but because, that is Weiwei love, Weiwei is not, some things, he can''t stand by.


    But when Lu Feng said that his special plane was flying to MOGA, the whole person was stunned, "Zijin, you''re going there, right?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    According to his understanding of Chu moting, he didn''t have anything to go to in MOGA. Why did he suddenly go to MOGA?


    In the past two years, the most important thing for him is to find Mu Wei. Even if everyone thinks Mu Wei is dead, he Still want to find, one does not give up!


    "Find out what he''s doing."


    "Yes."


    "The one who went, has arrived?"


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those who go are naturally those who go to Tianzhao valley.


    It''s my own child. I must take it back.


    The man''s eyes were deep. After thinking about it, he said, "tell shangguanjue that tomorrow I will take my child with me!"


    "Yes


    This time the ninth master came here with a lot of people, and the people of Tianzhao Valley didn''t deal with it so easily! His children, he won''t leave them out in exile.


    Now Shangguan Jue is afraid that he hasn''t noticed that Jiuye''s people have been secretly close to Tianzhao valley.


    And all his attention is still on the ninth master''s side, but I don''t know!


    And now the sky shines in the valley.


    Shangguanjue is about to be besieged by the elders. Jiuye It''s the people they don''t want to provoke when they pass by mosena, but this time the ninth master comes directly to ask for children.


    For Suhuang''s children, we all have some worries about Wuji temple.


    If Wuji temple and Jiuye aim at Tianzhao Valley at the same time, then this is!


    "Lao Jin."


    "Yes, young master!"


    "You say, will the child give it or not?" It''s crazy.


    In the past, Shangguan Jue admired Jiuye most, but now it seems that it is just like this, especially when Jiuye still wants to rob children in this way, which makes him even more unacceptable.


    Lao Jin was a little uneasy. "When Miss Wei gave birth to these two children, she was living with her life."


    So, can''t give!


    But just now Jiuye''s people came the news that they were going to take the children tomorrow, obviously giving them an ultimatum.


    Shangguanjue has never been a good man.


    But on the child of Son Jin this problem, he is very serious after all.


    "Son Jin still can''t contact?"


    "Yes, the phone is always showing no signal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No Signal!


    It''s obviously on the other side of Wuji temple.


    The mountain range of Wuji temple is very special. Because of the peculiar signal, few people can find the exact location there these years.


    If not for the people of Wuji temple, it''s really difficult to go there.


    "That wench, also don''t know to come some news." He was in a hurry.


    But the more anxious, the more no news.


    "Little Lord, little Lord, it''s not good!"


    "What''s the matter?" Just when shangguanjue and Laojin wanted to say something, suddenly a man came running over.


    The man was no one else, but a babysitter.


    This is the heart of the two people are surprised, look at each other, are from each other''s eyes to see the bad.


    "What''s the matter?" Lao Jin asked in a cold voice.


    The man knelt down on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "Mr. Huijin, little Lord, children, children..."


    "What''s the matter with the children?" Shangguanjue''s complexion was also somewhat unsustainable.They all rushed to the children''s building.


    Along the way, shangguanjue thought in her heart that it must not be children''s business, it must not be children''s business, just when they went to the small building to have a look.


    Almost took a breath.


    "Chase."


    "Yes


    Damn it, someone has entered the Tianzhao Valley, so many defenses, even to steal the children!


    Needless to say, the child must have been taken away by Jiuye''s people.


    Jiuye!


    In the end, it''s still the people who admire. This means and the people under hand are not allowed to be underestimated.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    The ninth master looked at a pair of children and raised a smile.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes."


    Just now someone brought the news that the child was going to take away tomorrow. That is to distract shangguanjue''s attention for the time being, and his people also need to wait for an opportunity to act.


    Now the child has it.


    Helicopter, Jiuye looked at their own pair of children, a way: "like her!"


    "Yes Lu Feng also found out at the first glance that these two children are really like Wei Zijin, but their eyes are like Jiuye''s.


    At a glance, it looks like the ninth master, but if you look carefully, it looks very similar to miss Zijin.


    Yes, after all, he gave birth to the baby. It''s OK for the baby to look like her.


    "It''s lovely!" These three words are a little bitter.

 Chapter 150

    This is him, and the child of Wei Zijin!


    The seed left behind when he recognized the wrong person sprouted unconsciously. Although he was very regretful about Wei Zijin, he was fond of the child.


    This is my own child!


    Before, he never thought that he would have children with women other than Mu Wei. In other words, after Mu Wei married Chu moting, he never thought that he would have children again.


    This pair of babies, come, really can''t be prevented.


    ¡­¡­


    After the Son Jin affirms to send a message, then turn body to go back to prepare to look for mu Wei.


    However, "ah!" As soon as she slipped under her feet, her body slipped to the ground uncontrollably, trying to catch something. However, her hand was scratched and she didn''t catch anything.


    The body descends rapidly, only feels the head buzz hit in some sharp place, then the whole person has lost consciousness.


    It hurts. It hurts!


    At the moment when she lost consciousness, the only idea that crossed her mind was: what about Vivian!


    She didn''t go back. What should Mu Wei do? Her legs were inconvenient. She didn''t want to sleep or fall down, but she couldn''t resist the invasion of darkness.


    And Mu Wei on the other side.


    At the moment, her face turned blue and she fell by the river. Beside her, there was a black snake.


    The forest is full of danger.


    Her legs were inconvenient, but she couldn''t escape.


    And before she fainted, all consciousness is: this end is good, also need not drag Son Jin.


    "Zijin...!" Purple lips murmur.


    A smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    I thought that I would die in the endless darkness. It''s good to feel the warmth again when I live!


    ¡­¡­


    A day later!


    Several helicopters hovered over the building.


    "Sir, down there...!" Yang Ye looks at the red below with sharp eyes.


    It''s a river, but when the helicopter goes down, it''s a little steep!


    Can Chu Mo Ting just one eye, "go down."


    It''s Vivian. That''s Vivian!


    Even across such a long distance, Chu Mo Ting still firmly believes that it is his Wei Wei, so he must go down.


    "Yes, hurry down!"


    Looking at the little red dot, Chu moting is so excited that it''s his Weiwei. It''s Weiwei. That''s right! Vivian, his Vivian finally found it.


    Nearly two years, in the end or found, in the end, or found!


    Chu moting was too excited to help himself.


    The helicopter is descending bit by bit.


    The more he went down, Chu moting was shaking all over.


    The helicopter stopped at the Bank of the river when it arrived.


    Chu Mo Ting rushed down directly and ran to the figure. His body was a little shaky, but he still ran up. His Mu Wei.


    "Wei Wei!"


    It''s her, it''s really her!


    Almost jumped in front of her, picked her up from the ground, and rubbed her directly into her arms. The strength was so strong that she wanted to rub her directly into her bones and blood.


    "Vivian, my Vivian!" I finally found you.


    Finally, I found it!


    Chu Mo Ting all over some shiver, this is his Wei Wei, in the end or found, "Wei Wei."


    Whisper, full of emotion.


    Yang Ye ran with her. Chu moting was excited, and he didn''t find anything strange about women. Now he just wanted to rub her in his arms.


    I''ve been holding it like this till the end of time.


    But Yang Ye, it is to discover strange, "Sir, the facial expression of the madam is some not right."


    Sure enough, this sentence brings the happy man back to his mind and pushes the woman out of his arms. When he sees her face blue and blue, it is clear that buying is poisoning.


    "And the doctor, and the accompanying doctor?"


    "No, sir."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No!


    Also, this time I left in a hurry, so I didn''t take the doctor with me. Chu Mo Ting felt Mu Wei''s temperature, and felt that at the moment, as long as he was alive, everything was easy to say.


    Pick her up and go to the helicopter.


    "Quick."


    "Yes


    Without the doctor, she was taken to the hospital.


    Yang Ye looked around for a while, and found that there was no one, eyebrow slightly Cu together, Wei Zijin?


    Isn''t the message that Wei son Jin sends come out? How could she be gone!?


    But in the end, Yang ye did not raise such doubts, Mu Wei''s situation is too urgent, so that they did not dare to neglect.


    ¡­¡­


    In the helicopter.


    Chu Mo Ting looked at the woman in his arms, excited and painful! Excitedly, she was finally found, but painfully, she was hurt."Yang Ye."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Cha, Wuji temple, and Suhuang!" The man''s tone is a little bitchy.


    Muwei will appear near the Wuji temple. When he comes, he is full of joy and expectation. But now that muwei has found it, he will be sober.


    He wants to know where Mu Wei has gone in the past two years and whether it has anything to do with Wuji temple. He has to know all these.


    "Yes."


    Poplar leaves naturally clear, these should be checked.


    It''s hard to find people for nearly two years, but it''s hard to find people to live in this world, so there must be someone behind it!


    The rumor of Wuji temple is not very good.


    Suhuang brought Mu Wei out. So, can''t you say that these two years have something to do with Wuji temple?


    No matter who it is, Chu moting can''t forget it like this.


    Chu moting directly sent Mu Wei to the nearest hospital. When the doctor saw Mu Wei like this, he shook his head helplessly: "sorry, sir, this young lady has been poisoned too deeply and for too long."


    "Save her."


    "Sir...!"


    "I said, help her!" The man''s tone was bloodthirsty.


    One side of the poplar leaf, but also directly out of a small knife, than in the doctor''s neck, "if she can''t live, you have to be buried."


    Such domineering temperament, in the end or people have to compromise.


    Now no matter what, we still have to save Mu Wei.


    After two years of searching, Chu Mo Ting thought that even the distance between life and death would not make people so afraid.


    The most terrible thing is to live in this world, but you can''t find it. That sense of distance is the most frightening.


    The news that Mu Wei was found soon spread to the ninth master who had returned to mosena.


    When I heard that Mu Wei was still alive, the news shocked everyone. Jiu Ye, Mu Feng, Pei Jingchu Many people think they must have heard wrong.


    "Lu Feng."


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Chu Mo Ting, where are they now?" Men''s voice, they seem to hear.


    Now Jiuye, it seems that he really can''t hear anything.


    Muwei is still alive. She''s really alive.


    "Already on the plane back to mobalo, it''s said that the situation is not very good." Originally, Lu Feng didn''t want to tell Jiu Ye the news, but he didn''t hide it because he was in such a situation.


    Think of at that time nine Ye because of this news almost crazy.


    "Prepare for the flight to mobaro." Nine Ye way!


    Muwei is back. She''s really alive.


    But at the moment, he is to discover that he doesn''t know how to face her, think of oneself and Wei son Jin of that section, after all still pressed down the pain of the bottom of the heart.


    Just listen to his tone some helpless way: "or forget it, don''t go."


    What can we do if we go?


    "Nine masters?"


    "Go and find out where it was found." Before Chu moting went to MOGA.


    Is it to find Mu Wei?


    Weiwei went to MOGA? How did you get there? At that time, it was an air crash, and they didn''t even have a chance to survive. When they got the news, they rushed to the dark mountains almost immediately, but they couldn''t find her in the end.


    And she turned up in MOGA.


    What happened to all this? These, every point, every point, Jiuye must know clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Zijin, who was still in the forest, finally woke up.


    But when she woke up, she didn''t feel much relaxed because of her deep sleep. When she woke up, she sat there with her head in her arms and didn''t know how to move.


    I can see that her head is really painful.


    "Well A lot of memory used up in her mind, let her whole person a little unprepared.


    Head, it hurts!


    But it''s hard to resist.


    I remember. She remembered everything. She is Suhuang, right Suhuang! It''s Suhuang.


    After a while, she calmed down, and then went directly to the direction of leaving muwei. At the moment, her face was cold, especially at the bottom of her eyes, where was the flexibility before? At the moment, it was totally cold!


    "Muwei, muwei!" Came to the river, but did not find the shadow of Mu Wei.


    Tone, cold cry: "Mu Wei, Mu Wei?"


    Yelled twice again, still did not respond, looked around, when saw the traces of the helicopter, the look of the fundus of the eye slightly eased.


    She left and was taken away by Chu moting!


    This sleep goes on, really sleep for a long time.¡­¡­


    Mobaro!


    Chu moting directly takes Mu Wei back to Bohai Bay and takes Mu Wei to the infirmary. The medical team there is waiting for him at any time!


    Mu Wei is in an emergency, and Pei Jingchu is also here.


    "Mo ting."


    "She was given a poison suppressor over there and kept coming back."


    "Give her to me." For these poisons, Pei Jingchu''s research is not good at it, but the people he brings are good at it.


    Chu Mo Ting hands Mu Wei to Pei Jing Chu and wants to go in with him. However, Pei Jing Chu says, "wait outside."


    Her condition is critical, Chu Mo Ting also dare not follow in.


    But the whole person was at the door and didn''t move.


    His Weiwei is back, but the situation is very bad, but No matter how, he will save her, as long as she is still in this world, there must be a way.


    Find her, more afraid to lose her.


    So for this period, Chu Mo Ting is very careful to protect, for fear that she will have any accident.

 Chapter 151

    Not long after they came back, the housekeeper reported.


    "Here comes the ninth master, sir."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiuye!?


    It is nine Ye Rong Chen, Chu Mo Ting''s look is obviously not very good, obviously, he is for mu Wei, but he doesn''t want to see him!


    Take a deep breath, said: "tell him, now Mu Wei inconvenient to see guests, back to it!"


    How can he forget that muwei''s mother is the reason why she has an accident. Before muwei was gone, his whole heart was looking for her.


    Now that she''s back, he''ll naturally work out a part of his mind to eradicate those who hurt her one by one.


    "Yes."


    Housekeeper down!


    Chu Mo Ting always looks at the gate, waiting for mu Wei to come out. It takes less than ten minutes for him to enter, but it seems that it has been more than ten hours for him.


    For example, in the past two years, he felt that he would come here in the blink of an eye, but during that time, he felt that every day was like years.


    Rongchen at the gate of Bohai Bay didn''t rush like before.


    Standing in the cold wind, he couldn''t say it, but he came after all. He couldn''t help it.


    As long as you think that muwei is still living in this world, beside Chu moting, he will come!


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Jiu, but it''s not convenient for me to see you now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± madam!


    Ha ha, madam!


    Between her and him, in the end or should be in this step, madam this title, very suitable for her.


    I just didn''t expect that one day it was Chu moting who called her his wife, and he I can''t wait.


    However, he can''t afford to wait, and he is not qualified to wait.


    Did not wait for Rong Chen to say what, Yang ye came out, just listen to him way: "nine ye, sir let you in."


    Sir, it''s Chu Mo Ting!


    Sir, madam!


    It''s really a good pair. This pair is really good.


    Jiuye went in and was directly taken to the infirmary by Yang Ye.


    The infirmary in Bohai Bay is very big, with a small building. It''s all because Chu moting''s spirit is in a state of emergency after Mu Wei leaves.


    Therefore, the infirmaries in Bohai Bay are very large.


    Two men once again relative together, have a wordless moved.


    "Congratulations." In the end, it was the ninth master who spoke first.


    Yes, Congratulations!


    Mu Wei came back, he would like to congratulate Chu moting, his persistent search, in the end or will be on the tip of the heart to find the person.


    He, Mufeng, all believe that muwei has died, is Chu moting, his own persistence, found her.


    For the word Jiu Ye, Chu Mo Ting was also relieved. He understood that Jiu Ye''s meaning was the same as that of that year.


    Without waiting for his response, Jiuye continued: "if she is not happy...!"


    "Don''t worry, you won''t have another chance this time."


    Right, no more chance!


    He has put down all the hatred, so in the future, he has no reason to hurt Wei Wei, so, they will be good.


    Jiuye Rongchen raised a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. "I hope I never have a chance."


    Because in that case, it proves that she and he have a good life.


    He wants her to be good, always good, and never need to worry about herself.


    In the end, it''s still true love, so in front of love, they are still so generous,


    but Chu moting reminds us: "Jiuye should also open his heart. In this world, muwei is not a good woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Maybe, open, will see more suitable for their own."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± More suitable for yourself!?


    Nine Ye flashed in the brain Wei son Jin that piece of evil small face, at that moment, his heart all mercilessly shocked for a while.


    But in the end, there is still not much to say, just all this to deeply buried in the bottom of my heart.


    Pei Jingchu came out of the clinic.


    The facial expression dignified sees toward Chu Mo Ting, a pair of desire to talk and stop of appearance, looking particularly let a person can''t feel at ease.


    "Say it Chu Mo Ting''s face was frozen.


    He didn''t like that look!


    Pei Jingchu took a deep breath and said, "there is no problem with the poison on her. It can be solved."


    "What do you care about?"


    Since it can detoxify, isn''t it the best result?


    Is there any terrible news waiting for them?


    Just ask, what bad news in the world is that Mu Wei died more, when that kind of news came, they have survived, now people are alive.


    The poison has been detoxified. What else can they not accept?


    Obviously, no, no unacceptable.


    With Pei Jingchu''s appearance, Jiuye''s whole heart was tight. Don''t have any more newsPain Pei Jingchu said: "she has awakened."


    "Awake?" The next moment, Chu Mo Ting is about to enter, but he is grabbed by Pei Jing Chu.


    This action, obviously ushered in Chu Mo Ting''s displeasure, "let go."


    "Mo Ting, listen to me."


    "He said


    "Mu Wei''s legs, may have no way."


    "What do you mean? Is there anything wrong with her leg? " Legs, no way?


    Chu Mo Ting''s heart was drawn together.


    You know, she is very concerned about every part of her body, do not be so cruel to her, legs must not have problems.


    Otherwise, she''ll suffer.


    Heart, pain!


    His Weiwei!


    "Her leg injury is very strange, forget it Let''s not talk about that. You can go in and have a look at her


    Chu Mo Ting didn''t listen to her any more. He immediately went in, and Jiu Ye followed her.


    When Pei Jingchu said this, Jiuye''s heart was also pulled together.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later!


    Compared to the urgency of the moment.


    Naturally, the situation in Tianzhao Valley in the red desert is not very good.


    Wei Zijin came back. When she learned that the child was taken away by the ninth master, shangguanjue was miserable. At the moment, "Zijin, let go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Let go, how to let go, she really wants to kill him now!


    is as like as two peas in the time of Wei Zi Jin. Now the memory has been restored to the Phoenix. The whole person looks cold.


    "Shangguanjue, I can do whatever you want, but you...!"


    "Jiuye is not an ordinary person. Even you can''t stop him, can you?"


    Shangguanjue said quickly.


    Think of nine ye that appearance, really let a person feel unprecedented collapse, that man, the means is very good, let you be defenseless at all.


    The child will be lost in Tianzhao Valley, which is Shangguan Jue''s biggest shame, but she has to admit her failure.


    "Even if it''s the emperor, you have nothing to say."


    "Yes, I have nothing to say."


    Shangguan Jue throws away Zijin.


    Looking at her cold, some uncertain asked: "do you remember?"


    She should just remember, otherwise, how could she have such a breath!?


    "Yes."


    When he really remembered, he said, otherwise, how could she have such a terrible smell? Shangguan Jue knew how terrible this woman was.


    But in the end, Wei Zijin is still loose.


    She said in a deep voice, "our cooperation is over!"


    "You...!"


    "Do you want to go on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, why not!?


    For shangguanjue, this is not a good situation. He needs Zijin, and Zijin I''m sure I''ll need him.


    He said, "you saved a man named Mu Wei in Wuji temple?"


    "Yes."


    "She I lost my memory This is the news shangguanjue just got yesterday.


    He said that according to Suhuang''s ability, it didn''t take long to bring back what he wanted. It turned out that he was held back by a man with inconvenient legs.


    And the woman she saved was a real problem for her.


    Without waiting for Suhuang to speak, shangguanjue continued: "I didn''t expect that when Suhuang was still soft hearted, he was saved for Jiuye?"


    Yes, it''s for Jiu Ye!


    But after saving Mu Wei? The situation she is facing now is worse.


    Zijin coldly looked at shangguanjue.


    She is a colder person. When she used to be Wei Zijin, she had a little bit of temperature. However, when she came back to Su Huang''s memory, she was in danger.


    "You have no right to disagree with whom I want to save!" Arrogant tone, without the slightest change.


    How crazy she is!


    Yes, if Suhuang is not crazy in this world, she is not Suhuang in Wuji temple.


    Just, "do you still love Jiuye?"


    Shangguan Jue was particularly curious about this.


    After all, Wei Zijin loves Jiu Ye, but he loves him very much. Does Su Huang still love him?


    When talking about love, Suhuang smiles, which makes people scared and bloodthirsty.


    "Hum!" Only a cold hum, even if it is to give Shangguan Jue''s reply.


    She turned around and said, "I''m going to pick up my babies now. Shangguanjue, if there''s another time, you''ll be dead."


    Shangguan Jue slightly frowns, looking at the thing that Wei Zijin left just now, obviously, that is what he wants!Three days ago, Chu moting found muwei in MOGA. Three days later, she brought things back. So, she went back to Wuji temple?


    It is not difficult for her to recover her memory.


    It has to be said that Suhuang is really a sharp blade. No wonder people in Wuji temple would rather destroy her than let her fall into other people''s hands when she left Wuji temple.


    ¡­¡­


    This day, at the same time!


    Chu Mo Ting announced that he would never die with Wuji temple, and that he would pursue Suhuang mercilessly. Shangguan Jue immediately announced that Suhuang was his man, and no one could move him!


    It''s self-evident why Chu moting wanted to chase Suhuang. Shangguan Jue stepped forward at this time because it was Suhuang and it seemed that there was another emotion in it.


    Bohai Bay villa.


    "Ninth master, do you have something to say?" Chu Mo Ting is gloomy tone, what say is Wei son Jin of affair son.


    No matter what, as long as you open a gap, it''s much easier to continue to investigate.

 Chapter 152

    Muwei was found near the Wuji Temple of MOGA, so it would be much easier to investigate. Soon Yang Ye found out that the people of Wuji Temple took muwei away as Suhuang.


    The two of them are very similar.


    In addition, the dark mountains were deserted all the year round, so there was no doubt at that time!


    "Whatever you want!" Nine ye stand up, is also sad to leave these two words.


    No one knows Chu moting''s anger and Jiu Ye''s pain.


    What''s the pain!?


    Nature is painful.


    That he holds in the palm of the hand the woman dotes on for a whole year, but her Wei Wei, actually is substituting her to bear the infinite pain in Wuji temple.


    Now, amnesia and legs are destroyed.


    This let him how not sad, let Chu Mo Ting how not angry want to kill her, not only hate Suhuang, but also want to kill Wuji temple.


    "Then I''m not welcome!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Jiuye, you should know that she is my life, including your mother, I will not let it go!" Chu Mo ting a word ruthlessly said.


    His Wei Wei, has an accident, is because Hai Yue!


    After the accident, for Suhuang bear!


    Little by little, he could not help but worry about it. As long as he thought that she had been suffering all the time in Wuji temple in the past two years, Chu moting hated that he had not found Wuji temple.


    At that time, no one doubted that Mu Wei would run so far. It turned out that she was taken away by the people of Wuji temple.


    So, how can we not hate it?


    "Whatever you want!"


    No matter what Chu moting said, Jiuye had only these two words.


    Follow him!


    Because this matter must be solved by Chu moting himself. No one has ever thought of this situation, but at the same time, it is also painful.


    The man closed his eyes, "I''m relieved to see you do this for her."


    Yes, don''t worry, so it''s time to leave!


    Chu moting will do all this for Wei Wei, so the next thing is better for Chu moting than anything else. In the end, Jiuye doesn''t care, because he can''t manage it!


    Jiuye left Bohai Bay, left mobalo!


    On the plane.


    "Lu Feng."


    "Yes, sir!"


    "I hurt her anyway."


    In the end, or harm her, harm her to become like this, even to take care of her qualifications are not, so, let go, let her peace!


    Lu Feng lowered his head and could not say anything.


    Obviously, Mu Wei will be taken away, which has something to do with him. At that time, in fact, he found something different in the dark mountains, but he But he didn''t say anything.


    "Zijin...!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it!" When speaking of Wei son Jin, nine ye in the end still didn''t continue to say.


    She''s not Zijin, not weizijin! It''s Suhuang!


    It''s the woman who trembles when people hear about it in MOGA. It''s Wei Wei who bears all this for her. Things are really becoming more and more complicated and difficult to sort out.


    Especially nine Ye oneself some can''t bear this, that is Wei Wei, for Wei son Jin to bear all, this, let him is very difficult to accept.


    "Jiuye, Miss Zijin, gave birth to two children for you." Lu Feng said quietly.


    He is also a man, after all or feel nine ye to Wei son Jin of some unusual.


    Bring the child back, nothing but also want to force Wei Zijin actually.


    Jiuye''s love for Wei is too bitter. Lu Feng is worried that he will do something wrong.


    But his reminder made Jiuye more painful. Yes, the woman gave birth to two children for herself, two children! What kind of result is this.


    Take a deep breath and say nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Mosena!


    Wei son Jin just arrived here to feel unusual, especially she has been ambushed twice in a row, obviously, this is someone already some premeditation.


    He immediately called shangguanjue.


    "Son Jin, Chu Mo Ting''s person stares at you."


    "What''s the matter?" Zijin leaves from Tianzhao Valley in a hurry. She is anxious to see her children, so many things are not clear.


    And after coming here, she got the news that Chu moting wanted to kill her, but Shangguan Jue was protecting her.


    When these things happened together, Zijin was caught off guard. Chu moting How could you go after her? She saved Mu Wei!


    Is situ Xia''s analysis right?


    But how could muwei allow it?


    "I said, Mu Wei has lost her memory, but the injuries she has suffered in the past two years are inseparable from the people of Wuji temple."


    Zijin: "I''m not sure."Powerless closed eyes, and then opened, inside a cold and calm.


    "I see."


    In the end, or know, situ Xia is right, Mu Wei back to Chu Mo Ting side, he and nine ye not only won''t appreciate himself, may also find her to settle accounts.


    But at that time, she still did not regret that she wanted to take Mu Wei out of Wuji temple.


    Now she does not regret, but one thing, she wants to know the attitude of Jiuye.


    "Son Jin, I protect you." Over the phone, shangguanjue said firmly.


    This is the first time he said such a thing. The person he was talking to was Suhuang.


    As for why he said that, only he himself knew it!


    Just Son Jin, "I don''t need you to protect!"


    "Yes, because you are Suhuang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But don''t forget, you''re just a woman." If you are a woman, you will need a harbor.


    Indeed, Son Jin at the moment of heart all cool a few minutes.


    She cares about Jiuye''s attitude after all.


    No matter how Chu Mo Ting chased her, she didn''t care, but the attitude of Jiu Ye, she cared very much.


    "Where are the nine masters?"


    "Jiuye doesn''t care about it." Shangguan Jue told the truth, did not hide Zijin.


    But this sentence didn''t tube, after all still let Son Jin hurt a heart.


    No matter, it''s also very cruel!


    He knew that Chu moting wanted to hurt her and his mother, right? So he didn''t care.


    "I know!" A few words, said some powerless.


    I know that Jiuye doesn''t care. I know that Jiuye blames her for this sin. In fact, she also blames herself. How can she be affectionate to Jiuye, and how can she get involved with his love.


    But all this happened when she didn''t realize it, and she didn''t know it at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Hang up on the official Jue after the phone, Son Jin directly toward the emperor.


    Before she came here, she had already made an investigation. The child was raised in Dihao, and Jiuye would be in mobalo these days, so she calculated the right time to take the child away smoothly.


    Just let her how also didn''t think of is, in emperor Hao, met nine Ye.


    "I didn''t expect you to come." Behind him, a man''s piercing voice rang out.


    The Son Jin turns round, see nine ye stand at the baby room door.


    She was just about to approach the child''s steps. Before she came near, she was caught by the ninth master. Shouldn''t he be in mobalo at this time?


    Why, in mosena!


    Meet again, Son Jin suddenly discover don''t know how to talk to him.


    In the past, they were coquettish, hugging him, or he hugged himself, fed himself and told himself that he loved her, but now!


    His first sentence was: I didn''t expect you to come!


    Yes, in his heart, she pretended to be his favorite, how dare she appear here?


    "Nine masters." In the end, it''s a strange word.


    The man comes in step by step, the step is heavy, every step seems to step on the heart of the Son Jin, that kind of feeling, don''t mention how sad in the end.


    Sorry!


    She''s so sad, too.


    Su Huang, this identity, after all still want to pester her, the feeling that does not die endlessly.


    She once, desperately wanted to get rid of Wuji temple, and finally got rid of it, but unexpectedly, she hurt another woman when she turned around.


    "You go." Jiuye came in and said these three words to her.


    The Son Jin Leng is in situ, a step also can''t move.


    She asked, "I want to bring my children with me."


    "Zijin, this is the last time I call you...!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± what do you mean!?


    The Son Jin doesn''t quite understand of stand in situ, looking at the man''s cold facial expression, good cold good cold, cold of have no the slightest temperature.


    It''s totally different from the man who used to spoil and laugh at him.


    Wei son Jin, this name is he gives, don''t say, he wants to take back now? Sure enough, the next moment, I heard Jiuye say: "next time we meet, you are Suhuang!"


    She''s Suhuang!?


    So, what he means is that he wants to deal with her the same way as Chu moting? Even he has to deal with himself?


    The Son Jin Leng is in situ, a word also say don''t come out, so quietly stand here, the heart all ruthlessly draw together, but in the end what also didn''t say.


    Silent space, lingering is infinite cold meaning.


    The crying of the children broke their confrontation.


    The Son Jin subconsciously turns round to want to embrace a child, however in turn round of that moment, behind is to spread a strength way, the dress collar is directly twisted up.


    "Let go of me."


    The child was crying, tearing his heart and lungs.And the heart of Son Jin, also tore at the moment.


    The man directly twisted her out of the imperial gate and threw her heavily on the ground. He said in a cold voice, "don''t show up here in the future."


    "Jiuye, that''s my child."


    "Go away!"


    The man''s angry voice, with a lot of anger.


    Son Jin sits on the ground, looking at him painfully! This is their meeting again, and they have reached this point.


    Last time, he chased her, last time, he held his infinite love, but today, he ruthlessly let you busy her roll, let her not appear here.


    He, after all, let go of her hand.


    No, in fact, she gave up when she was asked to sign a divorce agreement.


    I closed my eyes. I didn''t say anything. I stood up and turned around Leave!


    "Jiuye, I used to love you, but now...!" Back of words, Son Jin didn''t say to go on.


    Once was love, but how can he and she rob the child?


    He knew that the two children almost killed her.

 Chapter 153

    Looking at her step by step to leave the back, standing on the steps of the man, his eyes are indifferent, but his heart is rolling fierce, that kind of rolling, is nine ye can''t understand.


    Zijin left and went back to the hotel first.


    In my mind, what always haunts me is Jiuye''s indifferent attitude to her today.


    Call shangguanjue, "hello."


    "Shangguanjue, a man''s heart What does it look like? " Son Jin some weak ask.


    Obviously, today Jiuye caught her off guard.


    Before, she would never tangle these, but today, tangled!


    Just listen to Shangguan Jue way: "Su Huang, also can care about these?"


    Don''t care!


    At least Suhuang in the past would not care, but today, she also knew what it was like to care. She took a deep breath and said, "you forget, I had the time of weizijin."


    I didn''t care before, because I never knew that the taste of a woman being cherished was like that. Now I care, because the injury comes from the person who cherished herself.


    And in the man''s share of love, she lost heart!


    Originally thought that after the recovery of memory, she would not care, but now it seems that where she does not care about half of the point, is completely concerned about the bone.


    "Do you love Jiuye?"


    "Love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For her, love is not a good thing, especially her identity, does not allow her to have too many feelings.


    It''s a limit that she can love her children. No matter how much love she has, she will not be Suhuang, nor a sharp blade, and will not have that role.


    "Suhuang, you can''t love." Shangguan Jue said.


    Son Jin light smile, that smile is full of mockery!


    Because she is Suhuang, so can''t love?


    Take a deep breath, way: "I am Wei son Jin now."


    "But in Jiuye''s heart, you are Suhuang. He even hates the name."


    Yes, Jiuye will hate this name!


    Why? Because of this name, every time he calls this name, when he dotes on Wei Zijin, Mu Wei, who is in his heart, almost dies.


    And he doesn''t know, blindly doting on Wei Zijin, also regard her as Mu Wei, this is a great pain and tears for a man.


    Without waiting for Zijin to speak, shangguanjue continued with a very serious tone: "you remember, you are Suhuang. Now you have recovered your memory, and you can''t be weizijin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Nine ye love is mu Wei, to Wei son Jin also just a double, to Su Huang, more hate!"


    Every word is the truth.


    Son Jin understands, all these understand!


    Thinking of what the ninth Master said to her before he left Dihao, he said Last time, see you next time. She''s Suhuang!


    For Zijin, he has feelings, but for Suhuang, he just like Chu moting, endless revenge, let her have no place to hide.


    "I see."


    "No more love?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you love or not." Anyway, I''m used to it!


    How can we not love?


    As Suhuang, she wandered all her life and became a blade all her life!


    But Wei Zijin''s that year time, is her happiest, is also her most stable, lives most likely is human''s year, nine masters let her understand the sentiment is what appearance.


    Let her understand that is what she wants to pursue.


    After hanging up the phone of shangguanjue, Zijin plans to take a bath in the bathroom. She has been tossing about for several days for her child. She is really tired.


    But the bathroom door just opened a seam, she obviously felt something wrong.


    "Who?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come out!" There is no temperature on the face.


    The danger was so violent, but she was not afraid.


    Behind her, she dodged and the door of the bathroom was smashed. It can be seen what it would be like if the fist fell on her.


    It''s not the people of Wuji temple. Don''t think it''s the people of Chu moting.


    Maybe it''s the ninth master!


    "Who are you?"


    The visitor didn''t speak at all, but it was fatal to greet her!


    As Su Huang''s Son Jin, the skill is good originally, but come of person, also not bad! Obviously, this is well prepared.


    And there are other people in the room, hidden so deep, it can be seen that Chu moting revenge she is also under the old, Zijin quickly left the room, but these dangers, are like a shadow.


    Three days in a row.


    Zijin is entangled with such danger. No matter where she goes, these people can find her. In this way, she will understand that these people want her life.


    Finally, Zijin gave up!Give up picking up the kids.


    She called shangguanjue. When did she start? She would call shangguanjue as long as she had any decision.


    "I decided not to pick up the children!"


    "Decided?"


    "It''s decided!" Tone, very helpless!


    When she came, she just wanted to take the child back, but what she didn''t expect was that what situ Xia said would be so accurate. These days, she obviously felt that Jiu Ye''s people were also involved.


    Really, Chu Mo ting and Jiu Ye are taking revenge on her.


    If Mu Wei didn''t lose her memory, she might have escaped them, but mu Wei lost her memory, which made her almost have no room to turn over.


    Heart, some acid! Especially when she felt the ninth master, she felt that when she started, she cared so much about a person''s feelings.


    "Come back then."


    "Well."


    When did she start? When she mentioned the word "Hui", she could only go to the castle in the red desert.


    In the past, Wuji temple was her own home, but one day, situ Xia brought back a woman from outside. She found that the woman was a spy, so she took her life mercilessly. At that time, she was homeless.


    Everyone said that she was cruel and didn''t blink at the sight of blood!


    But in fact, it''s not like that. She didn''t do much. Many of situ Xia''s inconvenient names are her names, but in fact, those things are not what she did.


    Especially after the death of that woman, situ Xia is even worse, she also has many enemies, and she wants to leave Wuji Temple endlessly!


    What we can get is the endless pursuit of those enemies and the persecution of situ Xia.


    Later, she fled to the dark mountains and had an accident. She was taken back by the ninth master and lost her memory! The place where Jiuye lived was her home, but she never thought that she was just a shadow and a stand in of Mu Wei.


    But Jiuye found that she was not really muwei, and her world collapsed again.


    "Shangguanjue!"


    "Well?"


    "What am I in Tianzhao Valley?"


    Suddenly, Son Jin asks!


    The tone is bitter.


    However, shangguanjue''s answer is: "you forget, we are a cooperative relationship!"


    So, she is nothing in Tianzhao valley.


    She is a A man without a home! Wuji temple, Jiuye! Do not want her, she no longer has a home, really even if it is a drifter.


    Take a deep breath. "I see."


    She will never ask such stupid questions again.


    Hang up shangguanjue''s phone, looking at the night stars in the sky, the bottom of my eyes is filled with emotion and pain.


    Dihao!


    Nine Ye looking at this pair of children, eyebrows are slightly frown together, fundus flashing is a complex, can bring them back, just because they are their own children.


    Can look at them and Wei son Jin spirit similar small face, in the heart of a certain depth, but was ruthlessly hit for a while!


    "Nine masters." Lu Feng came in respectfully.


    The man finally came out from the deep Qin, "how?"


    "Chu Shao sent people from Jingmen!"


    Jiuye: "I''m not sure." Well, that woman has been offended.


    That''s the most secret part of Chu moting''s name. If it wasn''t for a big event, it would never have gone out. Now, all these people are out, Zijin!


    In the end, it is said that things have been done so far.


    "What about our side?" Asked Lu Feng.


    After all, Wei Zijin and Jiu Ye were so close. Even if she was not mu Wei, Lu Feng could feel that Jiu Ye really liked her when she was with her.


    Now, it has come to such a state that no one thought of it!


    "Never mind." In the end, Jiuye left behind these three words.


    Don''t worry, don''t worry about her!


    Lu Feng said: "Chu Shao obviously wants Miss Wei''s life."


    Therefore, if they don''t help, Wei Zijin will be entangled by Chu moting, and even his life is in danger.


    Chu moting is a dangerous man. They have known for a long time!


    Be stared at by him, say not sure when should spread the news of Wei son Jin''s death, at that time, nine Ye you still really can be so calm?


    "Lu Feng, you forget, in the past two years, who bear all that for her in Wuji temple!" It''s Mu Wei!


    The woman who made him love for more than ten years!


    Not to mention Chu moting, even he can''t forgive. How can we forgive such things?


    So, at this time, he didn''t hurt her, it was already in that year''s love, but their love was only one year!


    To Mu Wei, it is love into the deep love of marrow, so, how can he go to help her at this time?"Yes, I remember!" Lu Feng''s face is full of complexity!


    He is really worried, Chu Mo Ting''s person will really give Wei son Jin how, at that time, even if is nine Ye regret also too late.


    However, just listen to nine Ye way: "you worry about her?"


    "I dare not!" I dare not!


    In fact, all the worries about Wei Zijin are just the worries about Jiuye. Jiuye is really the most worrying.


    "Don''t forget, she is not only Wei Zijin, but also Suhuang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wei son Jin is frail and unbearable, but Su Huang, is only she wants the share of human life." So no matter who Chu moting sent, she couldn''t be hurt.


    But when he thought about it, why was he so nervous.


    Think of Chu Mo Ting crazy appearance, in the end is how a kind of wounding scene.

 Chapter 154

    Think of that year, he because of hatred hurt Wei Wei to such a degree, that is still the woman he loves, can hurt to such a degree, that if Wei Zijin?


    Presumably, his means will be more cruel than Mu Wei, even hundreds of times.


    "Lu Feng Forget it If you want to say something, you still want to say it.


    It''s Weiwei and muwei who hurt you!


    When the name crossed the heart of Jiuye, it was so painful that he could not make any decision.


    ¡­¡­


    There are two sides.


    Mo baluobo Bay, although Mu Wei lost her memory, Chu Mo Ting was happy. Even though her legs could not stand up, he was still glad that she was still alive.


    "Do these still hurt?" The man''s fingers are sharpening the scars on Mu Wei''s back. It seems that they have been injured for a long time, but the marks are still obvious.


    It can be seen how much suffering she suffered at that time.


    Every time he saw these injuries, he wanted to cut the people of Wuji temple and Suhuang into pieces.


    Mu Wei shakes his head: "I don''t know how it hurt, so I don''t know, but now it doesn''t hurt."


    This is a heartache.


    Chu Mo Ting smeared the scar removing cream on her and gently dressed her. Then he picked her up and held her in his arms like a treasure.


    "Vivi."


    "Well?"


    "I''m sorry." I''m really sorry!


    He did not find her in time, so let her suffer so much damage, now think of it, still some can not forgive themselves, he loves her, love as life!


    At the moment, the woman in his arms has a clear face, and there is no trace left by years.


    There is only dependence, a special dependence on Chu Mo ting.


    "You''ve said these three words to me many times, but I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Have you done anything to hurt me before?" Asked Mu Wei!


    But Chu Mo Ting is bitter and can''t say. There are too many things that hurt Mu Wei. He doesn''t dare to recall them.


    These, he dare not tell Mu Wei, can quietly repent in the heart.


    "Yes, but whether you forgive or not, I love you."


    Mu Wei This man!


    During this period of time, Mu Wei, under the careful care of Chu Mo Ting, looks much better than before.


    The man hugged her and kissed her.


    "Piggy, it''s time to eat."


    "Oh." During this period, what she does most is eat.


    As long as I wake up, the man always gives her all kinds of food, which is good for her health. I feel like I''ve gained a lot of weight.


    On the table!


    Chu Mo Ting directly embraces Mu Wei to sit down, lets the woman sit on own leg, looking at that ointment, Mu Wei small mouth all curled up.


    Pitifully looking at the man, "I can not eat, that taste, really bad." Well, I really don''t want to eat!


    But Chu moting said, "this is what Jingchu asked people to match for you. It''s good for your legs. Do you want to stand up?"


    "Yes


    Obviously, Mu Wei wants to stand up.


    Now no matter what she is doing, she is being held up and down by this man. She almost has no private space. This kind of taste is uncomfortable.


    It''s good for her legs, so she doesn''t reject the taste.


    Looking at her obedient appearance, the bottom of the man''s heart is bitter.


    Her legs, has no chance to stand up, Pei Jingchu has told him very clearly, but such cruel news, where he has the heart to tell her.


    "It''s terrible!"


    Just ate a mouthful, Mu Wei whole small face all Zou Ba get up.


    Obviously, it tasted so bad that she didn''t want to eat it any more.


    "Hold on, huh?" These ointments are used to recuperate her body. Pei Jingchu tested her. There are many things missing in her body.


    So now, we have to make it up for her.


    Although the food is also being supplemented, Pei Jingchu said that her body is so deficient that she can''t make up for it at all. She must be assisted by drugs.


    Every time he heard about her health, he hated Wuji temple and Suhuang even more.


    "Chu Mo ting."


    "Well?"


    "What if I can''t stand up?" Mu Wei askew cerebellar pouch to ask.


    In her opinion, it is completely possible that she can''t stand up. Her legs are almost useless.


    Even after taking so much ointment, she still felt that she didn''t feel at all. So, does this mean that her legs have no way at all?


    But she really wanted to stand up again.


    "Then I''ll be your leg."So it doesn''t matter if you can''t stand up.


    Once, he hoped that everything would be fine for her, but he didn''t protect her well. Now, it''s good to come back to him alive. In this way, what else can he ask for? As long as she''s alive, it''s good.


    No doubt, the man''s words, no doubt let Mu Wei moved.


    She felt that before that, she seemed to live a very hard life, so she was very dependent on such a life.


    "Chu Mo ting."


    "Well?"


    "What did I look like before I lost my memory?" Suddenly, Mu Wei is curious about what she looks like before she loses her memory.


    It seems very important to her!


    However, when talking about her memory, the man''s eyes are always erratic, just listen to him helpless way: "fool, no memory, also very good!"


    "Well?"


    "In your memory, I am alone!" Tone, is a firm answer, but it is a little guilty.


    Chu moting has all the memories of Mu Wei, including the five years when she returned to mosena.


    Those memories were too painful for her.


    Once he was thinking how good it would be if she could forget all that and all the injuries he gave. Now that she has finally forgotten, he will not want her to remember again.


    "What kind of person was I before?"


    "Good people."


    Mu Wei What''s the answer!?


    See her small face fall down, Chu Mo Ting quickly way: "your elder brother will come tomorrow, you!"


    "Brother is coming? Isn''t he very busy? "


    Mufeng, when muwei came back, he came, but because things were too busy, and muyuze died not long ago, so he is still in trouble now.


    Before, Chu Mo Ting had no energy to help him, but now, naturally, he would not stand by.


    Mu Wei a listen to Mu Feng to come, naturally also forget before tangled problem.


    Looking at her no longer ask, Chu Mo Ting also just a little relieved.


    In the afternoon.


    The man personally pushed Mu Wei out to bask in the sun. After she came back, everything she did was done by him, and he never let go.


    The sunshine in the afternoon is very good. In this winter, I always feel warm.


    "Chu Mo ting."


    "Well?"


    "Did you take me to the sun like this before? When did my legs start to fail to stand up? " Now Mu Wei is a blank!


    All her things were added by Chu moting little by little.


    Why does she have amnesia and why can''t she stand up with her legs? She has no image at all.


    However, Chu moting''s explanation is: "I couldn''t stand up in a car accident last year. You''re right. I used to bring you to bask in the sun every day. I always did!"


    It''s always been. How nice!


    However, before that, she was locked in the dark water prison every day, which was the most painful thing for Chu moting.


    His Weiwei!


    Even in his most painful time, he didn''t have the heart to hurt her body, but how dare those people? How dare they?


    "I''ll take you to fish in the evening, eh?"


    "Fish?" As soon as she heard the fish, Mu Wei was full of star eyes, obviously looking forward to it.


    Chu moting was very satisfied with this reaction.


    Yes, that''s his Vivian!


    As long as the mention of eating fish, the whole person has lost all direction, just want to eat delicious fish.


    Therefore, Chu Mo Ting is also thinking, a person''s personality is different, hobbies will naturally be different, why nine Ye didn''t because of these details found Zijin wrong?


    Wei Zijin is familiar with the atmosphere, but Chu Mo Ting is convinced that she is not mu Wei, after all, their hobbies are very different, especially, Wei Zijin in see fish expression.


    Although he was not sure about it, in the end, he recognized it clearly.


    "Yes, take you to fish, your favorite place."


    "All right, all right, let''s go then?"


    Chu moting: "I''m not sure." It''s not dinner time yet!


    But mu Wei is some can''t wait, as long as hear can have fish to eat, her whole person all want to rush directly up.


    Looking at her greedy cat''s appearance, the man was very spoiled and rubbed her soft hair, "OK, I''ll take you now."


    As long as she said, any time is OK, now he, as long as it''s Mu Wei''s request, he can''t not be satisfied.


    One hand picked her up from the wheelchair.


    "Cold?" Asked in a thoughtful tone.


    Now although the sun is still good, but after all, it is winter, it will be a little cold.


    Mu Wei shakes his head, "not cold."


    In his arms, it''s not even cold!


    Chu Mo Ting holds Mu Wei to go back, personally change clothes for her, see the man is taking pants, Mu Wei immediately taut small face, "I want to wear that little yellow skirt.""You can''t get cold in your legs now. You''d better wear pants."


    Mu Wei You can wear one more pair of warm pants!


    What does this man think.


    Well, now she more and more want to make her legs better quickly, otherwise many good-looking clothes can''t be worn, because Chu moting''s main research is to keep warm and convenient!


    But muwei is also a woman, she naturally cares about beautiful.


    "I''ll do it myself." Well, it''s not good for him to change his pants.


    Although he said more than once that they had done the most intimate, she was still very embarrassed, but Chu moting put her directly on the bed.


    "Good, I''ll do it!"


    "Why don''t you ask Mama Zhang to help me."


    "Wei Wei, where haven''t I seen you?" Obviously, the place to see has been clear for a long time.

 Chapter 155

    But for mu Wei, no!


    All her memories are about her recent relationship with this man. In fact, she is worried about what happened before she lost her memory, such as whether she loved someone else?


    In doing so, did she not betray the heart of the person who loves her?


    If Chu Mo Ting knew that this idea was in her heart, he would not care whether her legs were good or not. He would give her a hard meal.


    "Well, you can change it." See the man''s eyes that flash of sadness, Mu Wei compromise.


    Direct obediently lying in bed, let you do little dead fish posture, such a son of her, the man''s heart move.


    If it wasn''t for Pei Jingchu''s repeated saying in his ear that she was in bad health, very bad, he would have wanted her like this.


    But, no, she''s not in good health!


    When I changed her trousers, I saw the tiny teeth marks on her legs, and the man''s heart was painful again.


    He specially asked Pei Jingchu about this kind of injury. Pei Jingchu said that it was the imprint of the rat. The rat is a kind of rat. Its saliva contains severe toxicity, which can paralyze people''s nerves bit by bit.


    Mu Wei will be amnesia, but also completely by the invasion of this poison.


    With so many impressions, she was in the water. How flustered and scared she was at that time, Chu Mo Ting did not dare to think about it. The more he did not think about it, the more he hated himself!


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that the man didn''t move, Mu Wei looked up at him.


    Seeing a man staring at his legs, his already unnatural little face turned red instantly.


    "Where are you looking?" What a man!


    Mu Wei really wants to cry. How can this man be like this? It''s really irritating.


    Compared with Mu Wei''s unnatural, Chu Mo Ting is a face of pity, "fool, in front of me also shy?"


    The skin on her body, which used to be so perfect, is now good, and there are injuries all over her body.


    Very carefully for her to change clothes, and then picked up, "go."


    "Mm-hmm, gone!" Mu Wei doesn''t want to stay in the room any longer. The man will eat himself.


    Yes, that look at their own eyes, really have a sense of looking at the prey, such a dangerous place, how can she continue to stay? Naturally, it''s good to run quickly.


    Xiangtan Yuzhuang!


    This place has long been bought by Chu moting, and the business here has always been very good, mainly because Mu Wei likes to eat, so Chu moting''s cooks are always studying better taste.


    "For every taste, don''t be spicy."


    "Yes."


    "Now you can''t eat spicy food, can you?" In fact, she doesn''t have a strong taste, but she likes every taste of fish.


    Weiwei nodded, as long as you eat fish, it doesn''t matter what taste.


    The decoration of the antique, Mu Wei thought, "the decoration of this house is good and special, the taste must be good."


    "Well, it''s yours."


    "Mine? My shop? "


    "Yes, your shop!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her shop!


    Wow, she has such a big shop. Well, she has a brother like Mufeng. What is such a shop?


    But all of a sudden, I feel like I have a lot of money.


    Fish, come up soon!


    Without waiting for Chu moting to help her pick the fishbone, Mu Wei ate it by herself. The taste is really excellent, and it''s really comfortable to eat.


    "Slow down!" Looking at her eating fish like this.


    Chu moting is really worried that she will be held by the fishbone. However, Mu Wei is skilled at picking the fishbone. More importantly, she takes a bite directly, and the fishbone comes back.


    In the end, Chu Mo Ting doesn''t know whether the retreat is clean or not, but he is really worried that the fishbone will hurt her.


    No one knows, he now love her, love is how careful, for fear that she will be even a little hurt.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Mu Wei''s amnesia, the relationship between Mo Baluo and Chu Mo Ting was pleasant.


    But for Wei Zijin, because of Mu Wei''s amnesia, everyone hates her more, so her life is more difficult.


    Dihao!


    Baby room, no light, Zijin sitting in two children''s small bed, eyes, is very soft looking at a pair of little guy on the bed.


    "Mom, I love you These words are sad and cautious.


    This is her child!


    Son and daughter!


    Her arm was still injured, obviously by Chu moting''s people. It was because of these injuries that she realized more clearly that she could not take her children with her.


    Those people, every time to deal with her is not to die, in general, if you let the child with her side, will only let the child also live a desperate life like her.That''s not what she wants, so it''s better to leave the child to Jiuye!


    Very pity in the two children''s cheek fell a kiss, eyes with tears, turned away from the window, obviously, she came quietly, leaving is also very quiet.


    In the study on one side.


    "She''s gone, sir." Lu Feng reported back in time.


    It turns out that Wei Zijin was discovered by Jiuye''s people when she came to the Imperial Palace, but they didn''t show up to tear her down. Instead, they allowed her to contact with the children.


    Jiuye took out a cigarette and lit it, "where''s the child?"


    "Not taken away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No take away!


    He knew that she would not take the child away. After all, she was in danger.


    Chu Mo Ting''s means, Jiuye naturally is also clear, but that woman is really stubborn, she knows that if there is his protection, Chu Mo Ting will still leave some feelings.


    Even if it is merciless, under his wing, she will never be hurt to half a point, but so far, she has no intention of asking for help.


    "Lu Feng."


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Let ah Lu do it."


    "Sir?" How can a Lu do it?


    A Lu if also hand of words, Wei son Jin, still can live?


    Now a Chu Mo Ting has already made her hard to fight, if the person of nine masters also intervenes, then she!


    The man took another puff of smoke, and a restlessness rose from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t know what it was. He said, "Wuji temple, Tianzhao Valley, don''t let go of any of them!"


    Different from Chu moting, what he wants to destroy is those forces around her.


    She is helpless, she will come to him, to his side.


    Lu Feng obviously didn''t quite understand Jiu Ye''s practice, but he still took orders: "yes!"


    Since it''s the meaning of Jiuye, let''s fight against those people.


    It''s just, why?


    Wuji temple, it''s because of muwei, that''s OK! But Tianzhao Valley, that is Wei Zijin''s umbrella now, how to deal with Shangguan Jue?


    Does the ninth master really have no affection for her? Even to the point of war?


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to the airport.


    Zijin felt cold all over her body, especially the severe abdominal colic. She was sweating on her forehead. She was almost going to curl up in the taxi.


    "How are you, miss?"


    The driver obviously felt that something was wrong with her, but at the moment Zijin was in pain. She couldn''t say a word. She was very painful, very painful!


    Pain, even the fingers are unable to move half a minute.


    "Miss, I''d better take you to the hospital." The taxi driver asked kindly.


    It''s the first time for him to see the pain like this in the car!


    The pain is so severe, I''m afraid there''s no other way except to go to the hospital.


    Make every effort to spit out a word: "good!"


    It hurts!


    When she gave birth to a child, she felt that she could resist the pain, but now, she found that it was nothing more than that. Just a little pain almost killed her.


    The taxi driver sped to the hospital.


    And wait for someone to send to the hospital of time, Son Jin already fainted past.


    Massive bleeding, a lot of blood in the taxi.


    The doctor rushed her into the operating room.


    "Quick, let her family know."


    "Yes The nurse quickly took her bag.


    After looking around, I didn''t find any words about her husband or parents. Finally, I called the last one named shangguanjue and asked him to inform her family to come to the hospital immediately.


    On the other side of the phone, Shangguan Jue heard, "what do you say, bleeding?"


    "Yes, it''s still in the emergency room."


    Shangguanjue on the other side of the line: "I''m not sure." The whole person was in a daze.


    Is Suhuang bleeding or something wrong?


    By the way, not long after the woman gave birth to her baby, she spent a lot of energy when she went to Wuji temple. She also brought out muwei, who was disabled in both legs.


    Those must be hard work!


    That woman, don''t you know that in that period, she could never carry heavy things? Needless to say, Mu Wei must have been recited by her.


    "Well, I see!" However, mosena has no one of his now.


    What to do? Do you really want to throw that woman into the hospital?


    Obviously, no!


    She may also be involved in the operation tonight. If there is no one in the hospital, the woman doesn''t know what she will do.


    After hanging up from the hospital.


    Shangguanjue thought about it and called Jiuye.


    The person on the other side of the phone seemed very busy. He didn''t pick up until a long time later: "hello."The cold voice of a man came over the phone.


    Shangguanjue was not calm. He said anxiously, "Ninth master, I know you hate Suhuang now, but if you are a man, don''t add frost to the snow when she is most vulnerable."


    "Hum!" Shangguanjue''s words just let Jiuye hum coldly.


    Shangguan Jue was in a hurry.


    The ninth master made a move to Tianzhao Valley and Wuji temple. Although he didn''t make a move to weizijin directly, shangguanjue understood his intention!


    He was going to personally pull out the wings around her, little by little.


    Why? No one knows what he wants to do, but his means are not softer than Chu Mo ting.


    "She''s in the hospital now. She''s bleeding heavily. She may have an operation tonight. It''s bad for her if there''s no signature in the hospital. Jiuye..." Speaking of this, Shangguan Jue''s tone is down!

 Chapter 156

    But the ninth master was shocked.


    That woman, who just went out from Dihao, now lies in the hospital?


    Is this another way for her? Or, what are you calculating?


    Without waiting for him to speak, shangguanjue on the other side of the phone continued: "for the sake of her giving birth to two children for you, you can go and sign an operation for her."


    The ninth master still did not speak.


    But Shangguan Jue also said what she should have said, and then hung up.


    This way!


    Nine ye stand in the dark, the whole person exudes a strong momentum, just like the king in the dark, ready to go at any time!


    "Lu Feng."


    "Yes, Jiuye!"


    "Go and see what happened to that woman after she left here." Tone, still very cold!


    But what they say makes people feel the temperature.


    Lu Feng rushed down to check.


    Wei Zijin has been to imperial palace tonight, so it will be easier to check her words.


    Soon, Lu Feng will Wei son Jin there of affair son to check clearly, only listen to him to nine Ye way: "originally was to go to the airport, but was sent to the hospital."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "According to the monitoring of the hospital, the situation is very bad!" When I got off, I could almost see the blood on the taxi.


    And according to the explanation of the nurse in the hospital, she was admitted to the hospital with massive bleeding, which was obviously because she didn''t get a good rest after giving birth to the child, so there were sequelae.


    Jiuye: "I''m not sure." It''s not good!


    "Is she still Suhuang?" This seems to be asking Lu Feng and himself.


    It is said that Suhuang is like an iron man. No matter what time she is, she is omnipotent and can''t be defeated. But now, is her body like a piece of paper still hers?


    Obviously, it''s her!


    Lu Feng did not speak, just stood there quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospital!


    Although gave Son Jin to hit anaesthetic, but she now, still have some consciousness, still can smell that thick bloody smell even.


    "Quick, stop the bleeding!"


    "Yes


    "Pliers."


    The collision of cold instruments made her heart cool. She was still bleeding on the operating table.


    It turns out that the woman who has given birth to a child is so fragile. Even if she is the omnipotent Suhuang in people''s mouth, she can''t escape this fragile fate!


    Now, what should we do!


    "Did the family sign it?"


    One side of the nurse nodded: "has signed, ready for surgery."


    The Son Jin originally is in a daze of consciousness, the moment some wake up, "what operation?" She''s just bleeding. Why do you need surgery!?


    Only listen to the doctor said: "your husband signed to remove your * *."


    "What?"


    **How can it be removed?


    It''s a part of the body. How can it be removed?


    The Son Jin double eye opens big, the whole person all some can''t accept this result, but after all, still can''t resist, just listen to the doctor way: "prepare the operation!"


    "Yes


    "No, no! I don''t want surgery! " She was crazy to agree to such an operation.


    Who is it? Why is she so cruel? When she goes to the hospital, she will torture her. Is it Jiu Ye or Chu Mo Ting!? Heart, good pain!


    Son Jin''s heart ruthlessly pulls together, this life she has never been so heartache, but now, is ruthless pain together, all these are her own creation!


    She was too anxious for her other child to be taken away and hidden by shangguanjue, so she wanted to go to Wuji Temple early to finish the task, so that she could see her child.


    What she didn''t expect was that she would meet Mu Wei in Wuji temple. In that case, she would fight her life to bring Mu Wei out.


    But her legs were inconvenient, which also caused a great burden to her body.


    Because they didn''t take good care of their health, they went to the hospital and gave the chance to hurt her, but how could they be so cruel?


    "Doctor, can you help me?" She doesn''t want to lose any part of herself, but how can she keep it now.


    Obviously, there is no chance!


    Son Jin, flustered!


    In this life, she has never been flustered, even when she killed that woman, but now, she is afraid!


    "Get ready for the operating table!"


    "No, no!" The Son Jin doesn''t want to do an operation, don''t want to do such an operation.


    He was shaking his head in tears.


    "No, I don''t have a family. No one will sign." Now the Son Jin, already thoroughly sober come over, because don''t want to do an operation, so the whole person also sober can''t sober again."I want to see my family. I want to see my family."


    She wants to see who dares to sign such words.


    She is so noisy, the doctor is also helpless, finally let the family come in.


    When he saw the person coming in, Zijin, who had already felt miserable, trembled fiercely at the moment. It was Jiuye I didn''t expect him to come.


    "No, I don''t!"


    "It''s no use for your * * to stay."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cut it well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cut it, OK!?


    How can he say such cruel words to her, Son Jin''s heart all ruthlessly pulls together.


    Is this the ninth master she knows? In her impression, Jiuye has always been a gentle man, but what she says now is so cruel.


    Tears, blurred eyes!


    She Suhuang has never cried in her life, but now, tears can''t stop blurring all her eyes.


    "How can you do this to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Nine masters!" Voice, hoarse, even with a strong pain.


    Even if she hates her, because Mu Wei bears a lot for her, he shouldn''t treat himself like this. She has two children for him, doesn''t she?


    Don''t he want to see a little love?


    "Operate on her." Response Son Jin of, just these a few ruthless words.


    Surgery, to give her surgery ah!


    He is really heartless!


    Want to do this to take out her * * of operation, Son Jin ignore the pain under the body, struggle, flurried from the dish of one side grasped a scalpel, aim at everyone present.


    "Whoever dares to come here, I will end his life!" A group of doctors and nurses were shocked by the scene.


    Especially in the eyes to see her strong intention to kill, doctors and nurses are stepping back, dare not easily close to her step.


    The Son Jin is strong to endure the pain of the small abdomen place, regardless of the bottom still shed blood to come down, barefoot stand on the ground, the eyes are full of hate and anger of aim at the person of the presence.


    "Don''t come here, get out of the way!"


    "Put the scalpel down."


    The man''s clear tone rings out, the Son Jin sees to nine ye, full of eyes Cang wound.


    The pain and tears at the bottom of her eyes forced her to put down some things at the bottom of her heart. She looked at Jiu Ye and said: "Rong Chen, I never want to hate you!"


    Yes, never want to hate!


    Because Mu Wei''s reason is a misunderstanding, so even if she is so innocent, she has never hated Jiu Ye, because she knows what it''s like to love wrong.


    So she didn''t hate him for recognizing the wrong person.


    But at the moment, she hates him!


    "But how can you be so cruel to me?" What he wants is the most important thing for her as a woman?


    He robbed her of her children and put her in such a dangerous situation with Chu moting. Now he wants her.


    Jiuye, is it true that I misunderstood you?


    No matter how hurt she is, it is always the man''s cold eye to respond to her.


    Her appearance is in a mess, and her whole body exudes a strong smell of blood, but she doesn''t care at all, "get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    "Put the knife down."


    "I told you to get out of the way!" The Son Jin hair crazy similar of toward the door of operation room walk.


    However, as soon as he took two steps, he was caught by a man, and the scalpel in his hand was quickly taken away.


    Her skill has always been excellent!


    Now, if not for all the pain, she would not be so embarrassed, but now it''s useless to say anything.


    Pain, pain, pain!


    "Operate on her!" The man pushed her to the doctors.


    The Son Jin struggles, "don''t, don''t, you can''t treat me like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Rong Chen, don''t make me hate you."


    The child is gone. Does he want to deprive her of her now? How could he be so cruel?


    Because of Mu Wei, he really can be the most careless person.


    Son Jin''s heart is in pain!


    But there is no way out.


    When the anesthetic pushed into her body little by little, her consciousness was blurred little by little, and her eyes were full of hatred.


    "Rong Chen!" Before you lose consciousness!


    The Son Jin only also called out these two words, the voice is so pitiful and desperate, but reply her, just sink into the dark.


    He How can you do this to her!


    This is the consciousness that she completely fainted, after all, nothing left.


    "Nine masters!"


    When Jiuye came out of the operating room, Lu Feng stood outside the door with a dignified look.


    And nine ye at the moment, whole body up and down send out of cold idea, is also so strong, just listen to him way: "find a person to take good care of her, until discharge.""Yes


    The man explained this sentence and left without looking back.


    For Yu Jiuye, there is only so much he can do. But when she looked at her eyes when she fainted in the operating room just now, she was very upset.


    She can''t hold her own. She made all these things herself. What''s the point of hating herself.


    When I think of her body is because of saving Mu Wei just become so, the bottom of my heart is more and more irritable.


    "Let the kitchen stew some good soup for the post-operative."


    "Yes Lu Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    If you can care, it means that there is still hope. If you worry, you will worry that he is indifferent to everything, so that people will not understand what his heart is like.


    Just this concern!


    ¡­¡­


    The Son Jin wakes up is already the matter of the second day.


    After the operation, she was very weak.

 Chapter 157

    But she did not return to the head to discharge, the doctor can not stop, had to call Jiuye.


    "Is she crazy?" Emperor Hao this side, nine Ye Rong Chen at receive this phone call of time, whole person all rage unbearable.


    She is really crazy. Yesterday, she had an operation on her abdomen. Today, she will be discharged from the hospital. Did she think she was really the iron man in the rumor?


    "I''m sorry, Miss Wei is too tight, and the nurses dare not stop her hard!" After all, there are injuries on her body. Who dares to pull her hard?


    No one dares!


    So this call came to Jiuye.


    The man hung up, "Lu Feng."


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Stand by!" That damned woman is really dying, isn''t she?


    Ordinary people just surgery, do not dare to move, she is good, discharged from hospital, do you want to go back to Tianzhao Valley by plane!?


    Wei Zijin at the moment.


    In every step out of the hospital, the pain of heart, forehead has been out of thin cold sweat.


    But she did not hum, and the expression on her face did not change at all.


    Does it hurt?


    Pain!


    The more pain, the more let her remember clearly this pain in the end who is given, she Suhuang, in the end is also unable to escape the secular, also moved the ordinary heart!


    Every heart, every heart, is really upset.


    "Ba Ba!" Just out of the hospital on the road, behind them came the rapid sound of the horn.


    She was going to take a taxi. When she heard the sound, she leaned to the side.


    But the sound of the horn became more urgent.


    Zijin helpless, can only go to the sidewalk, behind him came: "bang" sound, the sound of the car door, followed by the man''s angry voice: "are you crazy?"


    It''s the ninth master!


    I didn''t expect him to come so fast, no To be exact, she walked too slowly.


    So much so that Dihao''s car came here, and she hasn''t been able to take a taxi yet.


    Son Jin turns head, see nine ye angry stand not far away.


    And her eyes, now also full of cold.


    "Where else do you want me to be? Heart and liver have long been gone, kidney Do you want it? "


    Do you want a kidney!?


    If you want, she''ll dig it for him!


    This indifferent attitude is to say that I have nothing, because I know you, I have nothing, and now I don''t even have * *!


    So let it go!


    "Excuse me, Ninth master It''s because it''s not the child Mu Wei gave you. Is that the price I paid for it? "


    Is it the price?


    If so, she is willing to accept, if he continues to revenge, she has nothing to say.


    The man thin lip tightly pursed of stand there, especially in see son Jin face that indifferent smile, the man in the mind, some hair tight.


    Looking at the woman''s pale face, her heart tightened: "follow me back."


    "Go back to the hospital?"


    "Jiu Ye really wants my kidney? Can you wait, at least wait for my scar to recover. " Zijin is laughing, as if she really doesn''t care about anything.


    But as long as people know, her heart is bleeding.


    For Jiuye, he is wrong person, love wrong person!


    But for Zijin, she paid all her feelings in that period, so Jiuye''s attitude, in the end or hurt her, hurt her so completely.


    "Son Jin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come back with me!"


    "Since the ninth master is so anxious, it''s better to be here." In his hand, he showed a scalpel.


    She walked along when she left the hospital.


    Face has been smiling, smile at the moment looks more calm, just listen to her way: "nine Ye want the left or the right?" I''ll give it to you!


    Just get out of here!


    Her indifferent smile hurt the man''s eyes.


    She is smiling, but her eyes are desolate. Even if she is smiling, she can''t hide it completely. It can be seen how much her heart has been hurt.


    "Put the scalpel down."


    "Nine Ye is worried that I cut bad, will hurt the kidney?"


    "Don''t worry, my Suhuang''s hands don''t know how much blood they are stained with. The technique may be more accurate than the doctor''s, so Jiuye doesn''t have to worry about it!"


    Her scalpel, so aimed at her left waist, the position is so accurate, as long as you go down from that place, it must hurt the kidney.


    She''s really crazy.


    "I told you to put the scalpel down!" This damned woman!


    Her temper is really unusual.


    Think of yesterday in the operating room, at that time she was injured, he did not dare to big action to her, this bleeding, that will only let her snow frost.Now, he dare not!


    She has just had an operation. It''s not a small operation to remove the penis. If she doesn''t recuperate well now, she still doesn''t know what kind of disease will fall in the future.


    "Ninth master, do you really hate me like this?" Son Jin distressed say.


    Everyone says that love is the shadowless sword in the world, which can hurt people invisibly.


    And she was really hurt!


    Thinking of the way he did to himself yesterday, what''s the difference between tying her to the operating table, and he really has the heart. For mu Wei''s sake, he is more than crazy.


    Take a deep breath. "Let''s say goodbye."


    She really hope that she never fell in love with this man, no matter what happened in the hospital, at least her heart will not hurt, but now, good pain!


    The Son Jin turns round!


    I don''t want to see Jiuye again.


    However behind but is to spread a fierce wind, the man strides toward her, one took the scalpel in her hand, Son Jin just want to resist, the body falls into the man''s arms!


    If you want to struggle, you will hear a man''s voice: "don''t move, or you will suffer."


    "Let go of me."


    "Suhuang, do you really want to die?"


    This woman, does she know how many people Chu Mo Ting sent out to kill her? Now he is so fragile that if he leaves here, he may die the next moment.


    The means of those people are all real.


    Zijin also want to struggle, but the abdominal pain, let her forehead immediately Qinchu cold sweat, looking at such forbearance of her, man fundus angry!


    This time, the ninth master did not take her back to the hospital, but planned to take her back to the imperial infirmary.


    "What is Jiu Ye doing?" Looking at the gate of Imperial.


    The Son Jin corner of the mouth raises a to put on to mock of smile.


    However nine ye but way: "here recuperate, good up to now."


    "Jiuye forgot that I am Suhuang to you now!"


    Yes, now she is Suhuang!


    Suhuang!


    Wei Zijin is the woman he dotes on, but Suhuang is the woman he hates, just like Chu moting.


    "No matter who you are, you have to recover now."


    "Don''t you want me to die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This woman!


    Nine Ye don''t bother to pull so much with her, directly hold her to get off the car, Son Jin also didn''t move again, now for her, no matter where, also is not safe!


    The only place that can be considered safer is probably imperial.


    Even if you go back to Tianzhao Valley, you can''t have peace.


    ¡­¡­


    Mobaro!


    Chu moting and Mu Wei get along more and more harmoniously.


    Just, Mu Wei is still very tangled with his memory, "Chu moting, before I lost my memory, really the whole world is only you?"


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can ask your elder brother."


    Mu Wei ok


    In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t believe it. She always feels that she has forgotten something important. She thinks that if she doesn''t think about it, someone will be in danger.


    Especially the dreams of these days.


    "Chu Mo ting."


    "Well."


    "Before I lost my memory, what good female friends did I have?" Asked Mu Wei!


    And this problem, Chu Mo Ting is doting smile, "how, feel no friend?"


    "Do I have one?"


    "Why do you ask?" Chu Mo Ting did not answer directly, but asked rhetorically.


    Mu Wei thought about it, but she didn''t hide it. She told me the truth: "recently, I always dream of a woman with blood standing in front of me, looking at herself desolately."


    She was sure that she didn''t know the woman, but why did she dream about her again and again?


    Such a dream, has been pestering Mu Wei, pestering her to think that she knows that woman, and her danger is also brought by her.


    "Fool, don''t think so much, eh?"


    "Then I really don''t have any good female friends?"


    "No!"


    Mu Wei How lonely was her character before? She didn''t even have a decent friend. It was really depressing!


    Well, no friends, no friends.


    Why is the woman in her dream so familiar? I always feel like I know each other.


    "Well, don''t think about it. I''ll be busy for a while. You''re good, eh?"


    "Oh, you go."


    Mu Wei''s health is getting better day by day, and Chu moting has finally come out of the previous depression. But in the past two years, Chu Shi has not done a good job to the company.


    Now he is also in some trouble and has to come forward to solve it.There was no muwei before, so he didn''t think anything was important, but now she''s back, so he has to get more for her and her children.


    "Good boy The man dotes on her forehead to drop a kiss, the eyeground is full of gentleness.


    Knead her soft hair and went to the study.


    However, Yang Ye appeared and said that there was a very important meeting in the company this afternoon, but he had to go in person.


    Muwei is safe in Bohai Bay.


    In addition, she should take a nap, so Chu Mo Ting didn''t take her.


    When Mu Wei was alone in the room, she looked at the sea in the distance and frowned: "do I really have no friends?"


    It''s impossible, isn''t it!?


    No friends, what''s the concept!?


    The engine sound of the car came from downstairs. It was obvious that Chu moting had left. Well, she could be quiet at last.


    Now she can be quiet for a few hours in the afternoon, because Chu moting usually goes to the company in the afternoon, but sometimes, even in the afternoon, she has to take her with her. That''s enough!

 Chapter 158

    Mu Wei thought vaguely.


    Chu moting said she was his wife, but between them!


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. If you don''t remember it, you won''t remember it!" Anxious, those lost memories, perhaps for her, really not important?


    Just, in the dream, what happened to the woman covered with blood again and again?


    "Somebody."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Push me to the seaside for a walk." All day long, she was very upset, so she wanted to go out for a walk.


    It''s a pity that her legs are not convenient, which makes her helpless. No matter where she goes, she needs help. She doesn''t know what to do.


    The sea!


    She seems to like the sea, but now she seems to hate water, yes, hate water, and even a little afraid of water.


    "You seem to like the sea?" A strange voice came from behind.


    Mu Wei looks back in horror and sees a woman with long curly hair, wearing a light green sweater, and a plaid woman standing behind her.


    This woman Mu Wei knows. Her name is Tang rujiao. She has seen her twice since she came back to mobalo.


    She often came to Bohai Bay, but she never saw Chu moting. Even so, she had an instinctive aversion to the woman in front of her.


    "Why are you here?"


    "When you come out for a walk, I''ll have a look. The scenery here is good." Tang rujiao''s voice is very good. If she is a man, she can''t stand it!


    However, Mu Wei always felt disgusted in her heart.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Tang rujiao continued: "don''t you wonder why I often come to Bohai Bay?"


    "Why?"


    Although not interested, but still asked out.


    Can often access in Chu Mo Ting''s territory, presumably this woman''s identity is not simple, Chu Mo ting that person she knows, temper is very strange.


    If he didn''t acquiesce, it would be hard for anyone to get close to him.


    Tang rujiao lowered her head and looked at her. Her face flashed with disdain. She said, "of course, because I used to be his fiancee."


    Mu Wei fianc¨¦e!?


    Aren''t they husband and wife? Why does he have a fiancee?


    What''s more, even the fiancee before their marriage, shouldn''t they have such intercourse after their marriage!?


    "Before, it was me who wanted to marry him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He didn''t tell you? In the two years since you left, we have almost been together. Why do you want to come back? "


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Wei is disgusted with the woman''s words.


    In particular, there are still some people who don''t quite understand what it means that they were supposed to get married, and what it means that she left for two years? Didn''t Chu moting say she had a car accident a year ago?


    Where did she leave and why did she leave?


    Feather''s whole heart has been disturbed by Tang rujiao!


    "I said, if you don''t come back, Mo ting and I have been married. Do you know, bad woman?"


    "You...!" Mu Wei''s face is pale. Did she destroy other people''s feelings?


    However, it should not be?


    She is a lame, can have this ability!?


    It''s just this woman!


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Tang rujiao had already turned around and left. Obviously, the woman came to vent her anger on her. After all, what she was watching was that no one thought that Mu Wei would come back.


    But she is not reconciled. She has loved Chu moting for so many years, first Tang Xuejiao, and then Mu Wei. It''s not her turn, especially when her father is in a hurry!


    Mu Wei a person leng Leng sitting on the beach, the whole person are some can''t recall.


    "Madame."


    "Where did you go just now?"


    "Madam, Miss Tang, she..." Later, the servant did not dare to go on, obviously felt Mu Wei''s cold eyes.


    In the past two years, Tang rujiao often comes to Bohai Bay to accompany the young master, which makes every servant in Bohai Bay think that she may be the future hostess, so it''s hard to stop her.


    The servant didn''t finish, but mu Wei understood.


    Coldly looked at the servant, "don''t forget, I am the hostess of Bohai Bay, can you be my master?"


    "No, ma''am, I''m sorry."


    "Not next time."


    "Yes."


    How dare there be a next time.


    This man, it''s really a time when Feng Shui takes turns.


    No one thought of this. Tang rujiao bought a lot of servants in Bohai Bay before. No one cared about these little tricks.


    But today, it''s Mu Wei who is on the iron plate."Weiwei, open the door!" Chu Mo Ting came back to find that the door of the room was locked. No matter how he called it, the women inside didn''t react!


    Frowning together, the look on the face is also dignified.


    Obviously, now Chu moting is most worried about Mu Wei''s unhappiness, which is good.


    "Somebody."


    "Yes, sir."


    "What happened in Bohai Bay today?" He was fine when he left. He didn''t believe that she would lose her temper for no reason.


    Although she has lost her memory now, her character is the same as before, so she should not lose her temper for no reason.


    The housekeeper bowed his head and said, "Miss Tang came while she was walking by the sea."


    "Which Miss Tang?"


    Housekeeper: Now, besides Miss Tang rujiao, which Miss Tang would often come to Bohai Bay? She has been here several times this month, but Chu moting doesn''t know.


    "The second daughter of Tang Junkun, Miss Tang rujiao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang rujiao!?


    Tang Xuejiao''s sister!


    The man closed his eyes and opened them again. It was dangerous inside. He only heard him say: "pass the news to her. If she dares to appear here again, her legs will be broken."


    Word by word, it is so cruel.


    The housekeeper''s heart trembled.


    In the past two years, Tang rujiao often came here, completely a hostess posture, even if the president told her not to come, but she still came!


    Later, the president was too lazy to pay attention to it. They thought that the president just let it go, but who thought his wife would come back.


    It''s just that the deep understanding of Tang rujiao hasn''t been reflected for a while.


    "Go and get the key."


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper went down immediately to get the spare key and will be back soon.


    Chu Mo Ting directly opened the door of the room to go in, and saw Mu Wei curled up on the bed, that small ball, let his heart is hard a draw.


    "Vivi."


    Striding forward, she held the poor little group in her arms. She was very thin, much thinner than two years ago. Now she looks like a skin and bone.


    Very doting kiss her forehead, "tell me, what''s the matter, eh?"


    "You let me go."


    "Good boy."


    "You can''t let me go." Mu Wei struggles fiercely, but she only has strength in her upper body and no consciousness in her lower body.


    She doesn''t want to see this man at all, but she can''t get away with it at all. She can only bear her kiss quietly.


    The overwhelming kiss comes, Chu Mo Ting wants to use this way to dissolve her.


    But once Mu Wei is concerned, it is absolutely hard to be perfunctory. What''s more, Chu moting doesn''t want to be perfunctory, so things become worse.


    "Vivi."


    "You let me go, eh."


    "No The man is very firm tone says.


    How could he let her go?


    Once let go, had let him regret for life, because of that decision, he pain for seven years, between them also had seven years of time.


    That seven years, is his most sad time, so, how can he easily let her go.


    "Chu moting, I ask you, are we really husband and wife?"


    "Of course."


    "But Tang rujiao said, she is your fiancee. Since we are husband and wife, why do you have a fiancee?"


    Yeah, why!?


    Such a question made Chu Mo Ting laugh, but he was satisfied.


    Asked to ask this Yin red small mouth, smile a way: "Wei Wei is jealous?"


    "It''s not."


    "Oh?"


    "I hate being cheated." Hum, it''s impossible to get her into a trap!


    But her sophistry made Chu moting feel more happy. He picked her up and went to the study.


    Mu Wei scared a small hand to twist the man, "what are you doing, where do you want to take me?"


    "I''ll show you our marriage certificate, of course."


    If you don''t let her see it, the girl doesn''t know what it will be like.


    But even so, Mu Wei also has words to refute him, "what if the marriage certificate is false?"


    Chu moting: "I''m not sure." He''s such an image in her heart!?


    However, it''s no wonder that Mu Wei has turned her image into such a situation. No wonder she has half a point. But when she says so, the man''s heart is still a little sad.


    Although he has lost Mu Wei''s trust for many years, he still hopes that she can believe in herself.


    Put her on the sofa.


    "Wait, I''ll show you."¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Wait, wait!


    She would like to see whether the certificate is true or false.


    Chu Mo Ting opened the drawer, took out one of the file bags, opened it, turned it over, and took out the two red books. But when the man saw that, his face changed.


    This change, Mu Wei naturally can not miss, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Don''t you want to show your marriage certificate to prove your innocence? Now what''s going on!?


    "Nothing." The man directly closed the two red books, threw them into the file bag, and put them in the drawer, but his face changed.


    Mu Wei some inexplicable look at him, "really nothing?"


    "Of course, it''s just that I remember that our marriage certificate seems to be in the company."


    "What are the two red books you just took?"


    Chu moting will not tell her what it is.


    Pick her up and go back to the room.

 Chapter 159

    During the whole process, Mu Wei was puzzled and didn''t know what the man was doing.


    "Vivi."


    "Well?"


    "Do you believe me?"


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" If she believed her words, no matter what others said, she would never ask him half a point.


    Such an answer undoubtedly made Chu Mo Ting''s heart beat hard.


    Did she know that when she said these words, she was waving a knife at his heart? But these injuries, he once gave her, are his own, deserve it!


    "I know you don''t believe me." I shouldn''t believe it!


    At that time, she believed in herself wholeheartedly, but he hurt her mercilessly, but now He hoped that she would believe him. Although it was difficult, he would try to do it.


    In the room!


    Mu Wei looked at him and asked, "don''t you want to show me the marriage certificate? What you just brought out is the divorce certificate? "


    Divorce certificate three words, let Chu Mo Ting''s heart is hard a draw.


    The sudden tremor, naturally did not escape Mu Wei''s eyes, just listen to her way: "is it really a divorce certificate? So we''re divorced? "


    "No, it''s not what you think!"


    "What''s that? Show me that document now. "


    I''m so angry!


    Angry, just before she went to the study, she still believed in this man, and the reason why she had such an attitude was that she was just a little grumpy!


    However, I didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Vivi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I hope you believe me."


    "How do you believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, how can you believe it!?


    It''s not hard to believe a person, but the key is what Chu moting is doing now? Let Mu Wei how to believe again!?


    Chu Mo Ting''s face is also a little bad, but these are not to Mu Wei, that document, he took back from the company, has been in the study.


    However!


    Bohai Bay, Chu family never came here, even when he was sick, he never let Chu family step here.


    "Weiwei, I love you. Believe it or not, you are my wife of Chu moting. You were, are and will be!" Every word is so firm.


    The perseverance of the fundus, in Mu Wei''s eyes, is so heavy that no one can believe it.


    "Then tell me, eh!" After the words did not finish, was the man to block in.


    Obviously, he doesn''t want to continue the topic.


    In his heart, he has long recognized Mu Wei as his wife, otherwise, he would not have married her that year, and he would not have hurt her if he had married her!


    What she thought was right. Just now, what she took out of the bag was a divorce certificate. It turned out to be a divorce certificate!


    It''s not his people to do it, so there must be something strange in it.


    Just when Mu Wei felt suffocated, the man finally let her go.


    "Do you believe it now? Well


    "So you want me to believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This woman, does she know how provocative this sentence is?


    For a man, he will never tolerate such provocation in his own world.


    And Mu Wei doesn''t know it! "It is."


    This murmur, let Chu Mo Ting instantly exploded, a will her to the bed, and this sudden action, is scared Mu Wei jump, some uneasy looking at the man in front of.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    "What do you say?" "In order to make my wife believe me, I have to work hard."


    Why does the last sentence sound so bad?


    The next moment, Mu Wei understood the meaning of Chu Mo Ting''s so-called hard work, and immediately struggled all over, "Hey, you calm down, my legs are inconvenient."


    "It''s nothing to do with the legs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man!


    Up to now, Mu Wei still doesn''t quite understand what words she said to annoy this man. The emotional lion can''t resist!


    Mu Wei wants to struggle, but all the struggles are resolved by his kiss.


    Especially when the man kisses the palm of her hand, how much persistence will collapse at this moment.


    "Oh, you!"


    "Dear, close your eyes!"


    It''s over, it''s over!


    There must be no escape today.


    She came back, raised so long body, every night he held her in his arms, many times want to eat her, but he knew she was not in good health!


    Especially Pei Jingchu said more than once that she should observe her body more. Today, Pei Jingchu said that her physical condition has stabilized.And he rushed back in a hurry, and now all his patience collapsed.


    "Vivi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I love you!"


    Love, love, love!


    How long, how long in the end did not feel her taste, now, when everything is OK, he can no longer bear to go on, even if he knew that she was still angry at the moment.


    Mu Wei is all in a daze, letting Chu Mo Ting take her to one world after another without any fighting power.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    Looking at the sleeping person on the bed, especially the trace on her neck, the man''s mouth raises a smile of satisfaction. His Weiwei is his Weiwei!


    He didn''t admit it.


    Gently on the forehead of a woman fell a kiss, "darling."


    This is his. It''s his all his life. No one can take her away. This is Chu moting''s most determined cognition.


    No one can take her away from me, even if it''s Jiu Ye! But nine ye now body of trouble, believe also have no time can scruple to his side.


    Downstairs.


    Chu Mo Ting comes down, all over cold idea, completely did not have just in upstairs to Mu Wei of those gentle doting.


    "Housekeeper."


    "Yes, sir!" The housekeeper felt the cold on Chu moting''s body and came forward tremblingly.


    The man glanced at the housekeeper coldly, and his tone was even colder. He only heard him say: "the study is an important place. Come on, who went in when I was away in the past two years?"


    "First, sir!"


    The housekeeper is going to be scared.


    He didn''t know that the study was an important place. Even Yang ye had a chance to go in when Chu moting was there. When he was alone, he didn''t know.


    But now Chu Mo Ting asked about it, it must be something strange in the study.


    Sure enough, the next moment he heard Chu Mo Ting say: "go to tune the monitoring, the last two years have been transferred out."


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper immediately went down to prepare. At this time, he must catch the man who had gone into the study alone.


    The man sat on the sofa. His face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He had a divorce certificate. He was so bold. He dared to influence Chu moting''s marriage. He wanted to see who that man was.


    ¡­¡­


    Master bedroom upstairs.


    Mu Wei, who was originally sleeping, opened her eyes when the room was completely quiet. Her eyes were very tired, but she didn''t feel sleepy.


    Very hard to climb on the wheelchair, quietly in addition to the bedroom, to the study.


    Just now Chu Mo Ting put that document in which drawer, she saw clearly, gently opened, sure enough, the drawer is not locked, neatly took out things.


    Just the next moment: "what are you doing?"


    The man''s serious voice rings out, and Mu Wei almost drops all her certificates on the ground. Unexpectedly, Chu moting will appear here in time. Her movement just now is very light.


    "I, I...!"


    "It seems that I didn''t work hard enough just now? Do you have the strength to climb into the wheelchair by yourself Compared with just in bed, the man''s tone is obviously a lot colder.


    Mu Wei opened the certificate and looked at it. When the three words of divorce certificate came into view, it was just that the certificate had been taken away without waiting for her reaction at the next moment!


    That strength is not polite, Mu Wei originally felt aggrieved, now the man''s so tough attitude, no doubt let her heart beat hard.


    Some red eyes to see Chu Mo Ting: "originally, we really have divorced."


    Divorced!


    That is to say, Tang rujiao is right. He is Chu moting''s fiancee. Since he divorced himself, it''s OK to have a fiancee.


    But he did that to himself just now. It''s disgusting.


    "Vivi."


    "Divorce. It''s no big deal." Mu Wei doesn''t look at the man. She slides the wheelchair and goes forward, intending to go out of the study.


    Just the next moment, the body was picked up from the wheelchair, the voice of the man''s doting rang in his ears: "angry."


    "If you let me go, I''m not qualified to be angry with you." Yes, they were all divorced. They were not qualified to be angry.


    Looking at her angry look, the man laughed, "well, don''t be angry, eh? We will continue to be husband and wife in no time


    "I don''t intend to destroy other people''s feelings if I want to be married to you." Mu Wei growled with her neck.


    This man is so angry with her!


    However, the more angry she was, the happier Chu moting was, because the more angry she was, the more she showed that she really cared about him. If she didn''t care, there would not be such a big reaction.


    Take her back to the room and put her on the bed.


    "Later, no more, eh?"


    "No what, no privacy?"¡°¡­¡­¡± This stupid woman!


    Chu Mo Ting is really helpless, the original angry woman, is so difficult, but his Wei Wei entangled, he likes it!


    "You let me go, don''t touch me."


    "Absolutely impossible."


    "You are shameless!"


    "Well, Madame said it well!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man is so angry!


    "I''m not your wife now," she said angrily This damned man is so angry.


    "Soon again."


    Yes, soon!


    She is his wife, he will naturally give her the most righteous identity, let her talk to himself like this, Chu moting himself can''t do it.


    It''s just that if he finds out who has cheated on their marriage, he will never give up. That person must be abandoned.


    Pei Jingchu in know, his marriage don''t know when to be divorced, the whole person smile of stomachache.

 Chapter 160

    "Ha ha ha, your chushao''s wife, someone left you directly. This person''s means are really funny, ha ha ha!"


    "Enough laughter?" Chu Mo Ting horizontal one eye past, that eye is full of danger.


    Pei Jingchu can''t help holding his stomach. "No, it''s hard to see your chushao''s jokes."


    Chu moting: "I''m not sure." blamed!


    However, the surveillance has checked all over, and no one has found out who the person who entered the study is. Obviously, someone has done something in that video.


    These, although concerned, were also important to Chu moting.


    What worries him now is that Mu Wei doesn''t want to marry him, and she doesn''t want to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to remarry him because she doesn''t believe that the marriage certificate was tampered with by others.


    "You mean, now Mu Wei doesn''t want you?"


    "You...!"


    "Hey, don''t get angry. I''m just asking." There are women who don''t want chu Mo ting in this world. It''s a wonder.


    But mu Wei, is such a legend, in some cases, she is such a domineering.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s worse than Chu moting.


    The situation of the monarch of mosena is not much better.


    Wei Zijin, always want to go, don''t want to stay in Dihao.


    "You''re not allowed to leave imperial until your injury is healed."


    "Nine ye still care about my body injury?" The Son Jin sees toward the man, the eye ground didn''t have that kind of fluctuation in the past, only cold one.


    She didn''t have anything. She didn''t even have sex. This is her retribution. Now why do you care about her injuries?


    Such Wei son Jin, no doubt let nine Ye originally not peaceful heart, have so slightest of fidgety rise.


    Ling lie looked at the woman: "without my permission, you are not allowed to leave here half a step."


    Drop this words, nine Ye already turn round to leave.


    When Zijin was alone in the room, he looked out of the window. His eyes were desolate and his heart was aching!


    Jiuye, Jiuye, we all lost.


    You lose is mu Wei, and I Wei Zijin, lose is you!


    But compare to your can''t put down, my Wei son Jin, is lose of rise.


    Out of the room, Jiuye went directly to the study. Lu Feng was waiting for him there.


    "Nine masters."


    "Go ahead."


    "Mu Shao is also involved in Suhuang''s affairs, so her situation is so difficult."


    "Mufeng?" You got involved in this!?


    By the way, he holds Mu Wei in the palm of his hand. Now Mu Wei is like this because of Suhuang in Wuji temple. He will not give up.


    I''ve known for a long time that it''s not as simple as one person who can embarrass all of her.


    Lu Feng nodded, "yes, and Mu Shao also caught a man, related to Su Huang."


    "Who?"


    "Suqinyang, Suhuang''s younger sister, who was raised outside Wuji temple, didn''t even know the people in Wuji temple."


    "The people of Wuji Temple don''t know, but they are caught by Mufeng?"


    "Yes, now Suhuang should not know!" If you know, Suhuang must not want to leave mosena at this time.


    She also has a sister, this news also let nine Ye very shocked.


    He always thought that Suhuang was alone. Now he found out that he didn''t know that she had such a big sister.


    It seems that she is not what everyone knows. She And family!


    "I know!"


    "And now?"


    "Tell Mufeng that I want to see him."


    "Yes."


    No matter how, also cannot involve the family member, that woman a person to bear these, already saw that as the woman''s she is quite difficult.


    If the relatives are also involved, she is afraid that it will be some unbearable.


    Mufeng, Mufeng!


    This man, who usually seems to be a modest gentleman, even deals with things at such extreme times.


    But it''s not hard to understand that he loves her so much. Now she''s finally back, but her legs are destroyed.


    Think of such Wei Wei, nine ye in the heart is also a burst of heartache.


    The more he thought of Mu Wei''s appearance in the infirmary, the more he resented Su Huang. He quietly watched Chu Mo ting and the people of Wuji Temple attack her. He didn''t mean to do anything!


    In the afternoon.


    Jiuye meets Mufeng. After muyuze leaves, he grows up to be the helmsman of the Mu family. Goodbye, he is still different, especially with a strong breath.


    "The ninth master came to me just for silence?"


    Mufeng first broke the silence.


    Although he was very moved by his sister''s protection over the years, he couldn''t help but feel a little disgusted when he thought of the period between Jiuye and Suhuang.Jiuye picked up the coffee cup in front of him, drank it gracefully and said, "did you catch a girl named Su Qinyang?"


    "Yes."


    "Suhuang''s sister?"


    "Yes." Mufeng has nothing to hide from Jiuye.


    Without waiting for Jiuye to speak, Mufeng said first: "after so many years of sorrow, we still need to find a place to fill some. Jiuye said, right?"


    "Su Huang has Chu Mo ting to deal with it, but before that, she should also experience the pain of losing a close relative."


    His Wei Wei, is so kind, but because that woman has endured so much, Mufeng naturally knows what kind of place Wuji temple is.


    So, he won''t let it go!


    "You killed suqinyang?"


    "Of course not. How much pain does Wei Wei bear? She has to bear it."


    Obviously, in this matter, Mufeng''s way of dealing with extreme many.


    The ninth master frowned.


    Just listen to her way: "Su Qinyang is innocent, you have what resentment, can rush Su Huang." Suhuang, thinking of that woman''s bruised appearance, the bottom of the man''s heart gave birth to a touch of intolerance.


    But this can''t bear, it is to be ignored automatically by nine masters.


    "Is Jiu Ye in love with Su Huang?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, she''s been with you for a year after all!" Thinking of that year, Mufeng''s heart is dripping blood.


    And he even more damned, even his sister did not recognize it, thought that it was the reason for face change, he also took her as a sister, cherished for a year.


    Think of these, Mufeng heart is more angry!


    Nine Ye Rong Chen tiny Cu eyebrow, Mu Feng changed! Obviously, in the case of Mu Wei, he has become particularly extreme.


    In fact, it''s not his fault!


    Before just know weizijin is Suhuang, in know Weiwei all suffering is in for her and bear, he also want to cut her to pieces.


    Even now, the knot in my heart has not been opened.


    Mufeng will be so extreme, but also very understandable.


    Just, "Su Qinyang is innocent after all, Mu Feng, let her go."


    "Let her go and go to Suhuang? Nine Ye don''t care? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heartache!?


    He and she can''t talk about these two words at all. Without friendship, how can these two words come from?


    But think of Mufeng to deal with Suhuang''s sister suqinyang, what kind of picture that woman will be after knowing!?


    ¡­¡­


    Nine ye return to Emperor Hao, get news Wei son Jin already left.


    "Is it the way to Tianzhao Valley?"


    "Yes Lu Feng replied respectfully.


    No one can stop Suhuang. Who can stop her except Jiuye?


    No, that stubborn strong up, even if it is nine ye, also can''t stop! Otherwise she would not be Suhuang.


    "Shangguanjue helps her?"


    "Yes, it''s Shangguan''s special plane to meet her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman was very careful. Even if she was locked up in Imperial Palace, she was thinking about how to leave.


    Just, "what did you say before you left?"


    "I didn''t say anything, but I stayed with my child for half an hour."


    She has a heart!


    Even at this stage, he still has some feelings for the child. Jiuye thinks that if she is not in such a dangerous situation, the woman will take the child away, right?


    In the end, she was aboveboard and didn''t want to take the child to get his protection. She knew that he wouldn''t let his child have something to do, but she didn''t want to use it.


    "Let her go."


    "Yes, but she''s still hurt now. Chu Shao hasn''t let go. Is there any danger on the way back to Tianzhao Valley?"


    "There must be danger. It''s all her own choice!"


    Jiuye has always spared words like gold. Now, it''s the same!


    I''m not even willing to spend more time to arrange something to protect her, because She is Suhuang, so she doesn''t need it!


    ¡­¡­


    The wound on Son Jin body is not good, especially after the operation, still have some ache.


    But the pain was more than 100 times better than the injuries she had suffered in the past, so she didn''t even hum!


    Just, on the way to the airport, in the end, or encountered an attack!


    If Chu moting''s people didn''t hurt her, it would be very difficult for them to hurt her. It''s a pity She didn''t get well from the operation, so it''s hard to deal with it.


    "Well." The wound seemed to be cracked, and she snorted in pain.


    There was a lot of cold sweat on her forehead, but she still endured it.


    "Come with me, miss."


    "Lao Jin?" Suhuang looks at the person in front of her in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that Lao Jin would be here at this time. He was the closest person to shangguanjue.Lao Jin said, "the young master sent his subordinates down to meet the young lady."


    "Well."


    Fortunately, Lao Jin is here, otherwise it will be very difficult to get rid of these people today.


    It''s still in mosena. I didn''t expect that Chu moting had been so crazy. Even if there were nine masters, he had no scruple to be so rampant.


    "Lao Jin."


    "Yes, miss."


    "Why are you here, Shangguan Juehe?"


    "I''m waiting for you on the plane."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So he came too!


    Su Huang''s eyes flashed a touch of desolation. She didn''t have to ask Shangguan Jue to pick her up, because in a short time, there was nothing for mosena to come forward.


    He''s coming!


    In his most dangerous time, it turned out to be him. He was not the one in his heart. He was still a little sad in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side!


    In the study, there is a thick smoke. In the dark, only the dark Martian exists, and there is an infinite sense of indifference. Every minute sent out by men is appalling.

 Chapter 161

    "Lu Feng."


    "Yes, sir."


    "How is she? Did you leave mosena? " The man''s tone is still calm.


    Lu Feng''s face is dignified. In the end, he will still care about it. But why can''t he care about it without scruple? Why should he bear it so much!?


    In the future, you may also feel pain because of this forbearance, right?


    Lu Feng thought for a moment and said, "on the way to the airport, he was attacked by Chu Shao."


    "How?"


    "I should have been hurt a lot. It was shangguanjue''s people who took him away." The implication is that if she is not shangguanjue''s person, she will be very difficult to get out of mosena tonight.


    The man put out the cigarette in his hand, and the process seemed a little restless.


    The next moment, listen to Jiuye way: "contact Chu moting, I want to go to mobalo, see him."


    "Yes


    In the end, is Jiuye still coming out?


    Lu Feng thought, maybe.


    After all, it''s impossible for people who have been together for one year to say that they don''t have any love.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s on the special plane now.


    Wei Zijin is lying on the bed of the rest room, letting the doctor help him to deal with the wound.


    "Does it hurt?" Shangguan Jue''s tone resounded in his ears.


    Zijin clenched his teeth, almost to his lips to bite, pain, pain! She also clearly remembers who gave the pain.


    There was a force coming from the mandible. Shangguanjue broke off her mouth and put her fingers in, "don''t bite yourself."


    These four words, Son Jin tears can''t help falling out.


    If only the person in front of you were Jiu Ye!


    In the end, or greedy expectations.


    Nine ye, that let her the first lost heart of person, now Son Jin tasted a kind of taste, that is absolutely can''t easily move heart, once move heart to move emotion, that is absolutely doomed.


    Abdominal pain, hard under the shell teeth, but the man''s eyes did not blink.


    "Well." Son Jin stuffy hum, don''t want to bite him.


    But the man said, "bite, it''s not your pain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, it''s not her own pain, but she doesn''t want others to bear it for her.


    She can be alone!


    This is a word Mu Wei has been reminding herself in her heart all these years. She can bear it alone and doesn''t need anyone to bear it with her.


    It took half an hour to treat her split wound, which shows how bad her wound was split this time.


    Son Jin already painful full head big sweat.


    Shangguanjue took a towel and gently helped her wipe the sweat on her forehead bit by bit.


    "Shangguanjue."


    "Well?"


    "Thank you!" This is Zijin''s first time to say these three words to others. No, maybe it''s not the first time, but this time, to shangguanjue, it''s from the heart.


    She didn''t expect that shangguanjue would lend a helping hand when Chu moting and Wuji Temple wanted to kill her.


    She heard from Lao Jin that recently Jiuye also attacked Tianzhao Valley, not to mention Chu moting. When Shangguan Jue announced that she was from Tianzhao Valley, Tianzhao Valley had no peace.


    Although situ Xia himself was not stable, he did not fight against Tianzhao valley.


    Chu Mo Ting, Si Tu Xia, and Jiu Ye Rong Chen are besieged on all sides.


    "Well, I don''t want your thanks. You are useful to me. Save you It''s not bad! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No loss!


    Zijin raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. In that smile, she was more open than before. She said: "in order to get a person I can use, is it really worth it?"


    has the final say.


    yes, he has the final say.


    Shangguan Jue covered her with a thin cover, which was sterilized by medicine.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she had just finished the internal operation, he wouldn''t care about her.


    But What does her internal operation have to do with him? Why does he care?


    Shangguanjue is depressed!


    It''s just a sharp blade. He can do it like this.


    Irritable asked: "do you think it''s worth giving up your heart?" It''s about the ninth master.


    "Is it worth it or not? It''s all handed in. What can I do?"


    Yes, what can I do!


    Whether it''s worth it or not, it has already been handed over, so it''s hard for her to say that she can take it back, but now, this heart to heart, makes her heart hurt!


    She Suhuang never knew that this was the way she felt sad in her life.


    "You''re right, whether it''s worth it or not, it''s already done." This sentence, also don''t know is say to oneself listen of, still say to Su Huang Wei son Jin of!Zijin fell in love with Jiuye, * * lost!


    Although her own reasons account for the majority of this, but If she had never met Jiuye, if she had never known Jiuye or loved him, how could she face these?


    "Shangguanjue."


    "Well?"


    "When will our cooperation end?" It used to be because of the child, but now, the child is taken away by the ninth master, and he has no control over her.


    Just now of Wei son Jin, but is willing to become a sharp blade in his Shangguan Jue hand.


    Don''t ask why.


    Because in her most critical time, it was this man who appeared in front of her.


    So, she will be the blade in his hand, but there is a time limit! She Suhuang would never say anything like this in her whole life, because it was too long for her to give her whole life to shangguanjue.


    The man took a look at her and obviously felt gratified for her problem, because When she asks like this, it means that she is willing.


    In this world, what is more moving than willing to come?


    So, "as long as you want."


    "Are you sure?" Is that how he believes her? Isn''t she afraid that she will leave?


    Shangguan Jue''s tone was particularly firm, and he said: "sure."


    "Not afraid that I''ll run away?"


    "You can''t, and you can''t!"


    Where can she go at this juncture? I can''t go anywhere, of course.


    Son Jin laughed!


    Shangguanjue is shangguanjue. It is worthy of being the young master of Tianzhao Valley one hundred years later. You should know that Tianzhao Valley has extremely strict standards for every young master.


    He can stand out from so many people, which shows that he also has his own excellence.


    "Well, I see." Then go according to the time limit in her heart. It''s the best, and it won''t hurt too much.


    What''s more, shangguanjue was right in one sentence.


    She can''t now!


    Can''t leave him, can''t leave Tianzhao Valley, now still Tianzhao Valley people have been Chu Mo Ting chase to that degree, if she is a person!


    Go out only can, more don''t know how many people will be waiting for her to be dismembered.


    A month back in Sunshine Valley.


    All the injuries on Zijin''s body have recovered. During this period of time, shangguanjue''s people take good care of her. Although he is still cold, he doesn''t mean to let Zijin do the task. Zijin asks: "there is really no task recently?"


    "Take good care of your body, ready to go at any time."


    "Oh."


    Shangguan Jue has said this sentence many times.


    Well, Zijin has also accepted his fate!


    But after thinking about it, he said, "I''m in good health."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s better to take good care of it. After giving birth to twins, we still lose the * * which can be cured in a few months." Ordinary women can''t survive.


    She can hold on, which shows that she is also strong.


    Especially on the day when Lao Jin received her, shangguanjue even thought about the picture, and felt frightened. A woman''s injury to such a degree was so much blood.


    She, also really can''t help it!


    What surprised him even more was that Jiuye had the heart!


    Even if he, who has nothing to do with her, just cooperates and wants to make use of her, he can''t bear to see it. Even if he reminds himself again and again that she is Suhuang, her injury is retribution.


    But he Still feel unbearable, and nine ye, really have the heart.


    "Well, I''m not welcome!" Zijin nodded.


    In fact, her health is not as good as before, she also knows.


    But even so, she still wanted to be anxious to return shangguanjue''s favor. She owed someone. The taste was not good, so she wanted to return it.


    ¡­¡­


    Mosenamu''s house.


    The connotation here is deep, and every place shows the noble taste and elegance of the host.


    But now the male host here is not the gentlemanly demeanor shown in every place, but is filled with a cold atmosphere everywhere.


    On the carpet, a delicate girl curled up and shivered on the carpet, her clothes were in a mess, her hair was in a mess, and there was no image.


    There are many traces on her body. We can see what happened to her just now.


    The sound of the water in the bathroom stopped, and the man came out with only a bath towel wrapped around him.


    "Not yet?" There is no temperature at all.


    It''s Mufeng!


    The girl lying on the block is no other than Suhuang''s sister suqinyang, who has always been a very peaceful girl in the dark.


    Now, however, it has been turned out by Mufeng.Trembling to get up from the ground, but there is no strength on the body, visible just Mufeng tossed her hard.


    "It hurts!" Murmur, tears come out.


    This person is terrible. She wants to leave here, but she can''t run away. What should she do? What should she do.


    The body is twisted by the man like a chicken, and the tone is still not warm, "does it hurt?"


    "It hurts. It hurts." Tone, pathetic.


    Especially the eyes, it is difficult to hide the fear of Mufeng.


    This man is so good-looking, but why torture her all the time? She doesn''t know what she has done wrong, and she doesn''t know how to provoke him. He will get him back from school.


    "It hurts. That''s right. It will hurt even more in the future."


    This sentence is more cruel!


    Su Qinyang wants to curl himself up, but his body is carried by a man, so he can''t struggle at all.


    The tone trembles: "who are you in the end, why do you want to do this to me?"

 Chapter 162

    This more than a month, it is her dark!


    Every day by his endless torture, Su Qinyang don''t know what happened in the end, this man in the end why to himself, she don''t know!


    "Please let me go. You must have caught the wrong person. I don''t know you." The more you talk about the back, the more you pray for pity.


    For more than a month, the man didn''t say anything, just tossed her. Su Qinyang didn''t know why or what he was going to do.


    In a word, all these are added to her body, so that she has no fighting power at all.


    "Let you go?"


    "Please."


    "Hum!"


    Beg, beg how many times, also all just get this man''s cold hum, let her, absolutely impossible feeling, such a man, suqinyang again and again to despair.


    She missed her sister so much that she came to save her.


    Every time she was upset, she wanted to say her sister''s name, but she didn''t dare!


    Sister said, no matter who, do not tell each other that they have a sister named Suhuang, she is an orphan, she is just a person.


    So, no matter how much this man tortured her, she would bear it.


    ¡­¡­


    Mobaro.


    The ninth master has arrived here.


    At the moment, Chu moting is sitting opposite. After hearing the intention of Jiuye, the man smiles, takes a sip of the coffee cup in front of him and teases, "Jiuye is attracted to her?"


    "Tell me, how can I stop." For Chu Mo Ting''s question, Jiu Ye didn''t answer directly, but threw out his purpose directly!


    Before, no matter how much he decided not to get involved with that woman, but now, all in vain!


    If he doesn''t do something, the woman won''t live long.


    It''s not about moving, he thought!


    "Ninth master, do you love Wei Zijin or Suhuang?"


    "Neither, but she gave birth to two children for me, that''s all."


    "That''s all?"


    "Of course!" Nine Ye is very firm answer.


    For Wei Zijin, he actually can''t understand his feelings for her now. He just thinks that Mu Wei is hurt because of him.


    This perception, of course, he can''t forget, as long as he thinks of Mu Wei''s legs and her body injury, he doesn''t hate it?


    Just, "always can''t let the child grow up, know his mother is because his father didn''t save to die."


    "For the children? So you can understand. "


    No matter how hateful Suhuang is, the child is always his own. Jiuye is probably very rational. He doesn''t want his child to bear anything in the future, so he has to bear all this.


    It''s just, "Jiuye loves children, but I love Weiwei very much."


    "So, sorry!"


    He can''t let go.


    For Suhuang''s life, he is determined to win, but now he is not in a hurry to take her life. It''s just the last struggle for the cat to see the mouse.


    Nine Ye tiny Cu eyebrow, obviously didn''t expect Chu Mo Ting will refuse of so direct.


    Just, didn''t wait for him to speak, see opposite Chu Mo Ting stand up, say to him: "nine Ye probably also very curious why I don''t even give your face, come with me."


    Drop this sentence, Chu Mo Ting turns around!


    Now their relative relationship can be so calm, no longer as tense as before.


    Two people went to Bohai Bay together.


    Bohai Bay is a place where few outsiders come.


    Especially for Jiuye, Chu moting absolutely refused, but now it seems that Jiuye can no longer be that person.


    After all, he was really attracted to others.


    Bohai Bay!


    Mu Wei is basking in the sun at the moment.


    "Pei Jingchu, do I really have a chance to stand up? Why did my legs still have no reaction after taking the medicine for so long? " Mu Wei asks Pei Jingchu.


    Today is Pei Jingchu''s time to check her regularly.


    Every time she came, she would ask.


    Pei Jingchu didn''t know how to answer this question.


    He said, "of course you have a chance to stand up. Don''t you want to stand up?"


    "Who said, can stand up, how can I not want to, just I feel very anxious."


    "What''s the hurry?"


    "If you want to get up early, does your medicine work or not? Why don''t I have any reaction?" Mu Wei murmured and complained. Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with the legs.


    People with one leg, no one wants to sit in a wheelchair, wheelchair, where there are legs to use.


    Listening to Mu Wei''s cheerful voice, both men''s hearts hurt.


    This way!Just listen to Chu Mo Ting way: "her legs, can''t stand up any more."


    "It''s a kind of poison. It''s the poison of violent rats. Pei Jingchu said that her legs were badly attacked. The poison of violent rats had no solution, so her legs were hopeless."


    There''s no way to save it. How cruel is this to Mu Wei?


    How cruel is it to Chu Mo Ting!?


    Nine Ye Rong Chen moved lips, a time what words also can''t say, just listen to Chu Mo ting to continue a way: "you haven''t seen those imprints on her that legs."


    "One by one, small and dense, we can see how much pain she had to bear at that time. Does the ninth master want me to let Suhuang go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "At that time, when you loved Suhuang deeply and spoiled her in the palm of your hand, it was Weiwei For her to bear the endless torture in the water prison of Wuji temple. "


    So, do you want him to let it go?


    Obviously, no!


    On the way here, Jiuye was not determined. Now the word "let go" is even more difficult to say. How do you say it? Muwei took it all.


    How can Chu moting let her go?


    If he was Chu Mo Ting, he would not be able to let go, would he?


    Since he left Bohai Bay, Jiuye has been in a bad mood.


    "Ninth master, did Chu Shao agree?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Promise? How can I promise!?


    The man looked out of the window at the scene that flashed quickly, and his eyes were helpless.


    "In the future, don''t talk about it any more." He won''t think about it either.


    Wei son Jin is to live or die after all, all have nothing to do with him.


    After seeing Mu Wei''s present situation, where can Jiu Ye think about Wei Zijin? Mu Wei He used to be the one he loved for so many years.


    Now that he doesn''t disturb her, he naturally wants her to have a good life.


    But the wound on her body, all because Wei son Jin but rise, this lets 9 Ye oneself, also some can''t accept this circumstance.


    ¡­¡­


    Bohai Bay.


    Chu Mo Ting goes over and holds Mu Wei in his arms.


    "You, where there is such a fast, don''t embarrass Jingchu."


    "Chu Mo Ting, you''ve come back at last. Hurry to get your witch back. It''s too grinding!" I keep asking my leg questions.


    Even if she has a professional knowledge of Pei Jingchu, she has no way to be entangled. It can be seen that how much Mu Wei''s pestering skills are, and Pei Jingchu wants to avoid her.


    Mu Wei smell speech, mercilessly stare Pei Jing Chu one eye, "clearly is your medical skill is not good, still blame me too many problems."


    "You, you, you can wake up thanks to me. You dare to speak ill of your benefactor. You want to sleep in bed forever."


    "You


    Mu Wei is really angry!


    I didn''t expect Pei Jingchu to say such words. I''m really mad.


    Chu Mo Ting holds Mu Wei and leaves directly!


    In my heart, I was also thinking about when these two people started to become like this. They even quarreled when they met. When did these two people become familiar with this degree.


    "Jealous?" Pei Jingchu looks at the figure holding Mu Wei far away. There is no reaction to this situation for a moment.


    Jealous? This is really going crazy!


    He''s just a doctor. Well, there''s absolutely no gender difference between men and women. Well, what does this man think.


    Back home.


    Chu Mo Ting bites Mu Wei''s mouth. This time, Mu Wei is in a hurry.


    "Well, what are you doing? It hurts!" Tears of looking at Chu Mo Ting, so don''t mention in the end how pathetic.


    Looking at the red lips, Chu Mo Ting''s heart moved.


    Just listen to him: "no more."


    "What?" What''s wrong?


    She doesn''t know what happened. Is it really appropriate for this man to punish himself in this way? Well, it''s really killing me. Mu Wei is constantly complaining.


    There are crystal tears in the corner of eyes.


    "Are you crazy? Are you crazy?" Wuwuwuwu, how hateful!


    She felt the smell of blood. She must have been bitten.


    Mu Wei constantly complains in the heart, in the heart is all kinds of anger.


    Her complaint, no doubt let Chu Mo Ting''s heart is a pain, hugged her, "after no longer and other men say so much, also don''t quarrel."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s just not allowed to have too much contact with other men. Do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I understand, but I can''t understand!


    "How can you be so overbearing? Pei Jingchu and I are talking about legs!"


    "Isn''t that a big deal? It''s all about legs. "


    Mu Wei What''s the logic? Come out quickly and have someone explain to her what it means?Her leg was injured, now Pei Jingchu is the main person in charge, she asked, still can''t ask? Can this man be more overbearing than him?


    Irritating, really irritating!


    "Well, you piss me off." Mu Wei really can''t find any words to describe Chu Mo Ting, so she doesn''t say anything.


    It''s better not to talk about it.


    Looking at her angry appearance, the man felt a burst of funny, this girl!


    He hugged her, then kissed her and said, "OK. Not angry, eh? "


    "I''m angry. I''m angry!" Can you not be angry?


    It''s just a feeling of being unreasonable.


    Looking at her angry appearance, Chu moting was embarrassed, but he was still happy. As long as she was around, he could feel her happiness, anger, sadness and happiness.


    However, Weiwei after amnesia, when she is angry, she is also very easy to coax. At this point, Chu moting is not in a hurry.


    "Vivi."


    "Hum."


    "Well, don''t be angry. I just don''t want you to get too close to other men."


    "Is Pei Jingchu a man?"


    Chu moting: "I''m not sure." This girl!

 Chapter 163

    Pei Jingchu came in because of this sentence, "muwei, you tell me clearly, what do you mean by this sentence? What do you mean I''m not a man? "


    "I said, aren''t you a man?"


    "You...!" This damned woman!


    If she wasn''t Chu Mo Ting''s woman, he would really do his best to let her know what a man is, but now he absolutely dare not, Chu Mo Ting would kill him!


    Well, in fact, he doesn''t think much of Mu Wei, but what this woman spits out, why is it so hateful?


    It''s so damned!


    Looking at Pei Jingchu''s shriveled expression, Chu moting is in a better mood. Well, it''s not that he is hard to resist Wei Wei''s glib.


    "I won''t tell you. Neither of you is a good man." Pei Jingchu left with gnashing teeth.


    Chu Mo ting and Mu Wei look at each other and smile!


    Looking at the smile on her face, Chu moting was pleased.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, when he was fixing Chu moting and Pei Jingchu, it was obvious that Pei Jingchu had not come out because of his anger.


    But for mu Wei''s situation, he still reported it truthfully.


    "Now her leg can only be treated conservatively, there is no other way."


    "Well."


    "Besides, she seems to want to restore her memory. I''ve been asked about it several times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Restore memory!?


    She''s still thinking about that memory? In the end, she still wants to find the memory, even if she knows that memory is covered with bruises, do you want to know!?


    In Chu Mo Ting''s position, he naturally doesn''t want Mu Wei to recover her memory. After all, he knows what it means to recover her memory.


    If she recovers her memory, then their present beauty may be broken.


    This is the situation that he absolutely does not want to see, also absolutely does not want to face!


    It''s just Mu Wei!


    "She''s eager to get her memory back?"


    "You don''t know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I know! Of course he knows!


    But he has been escaping. How much does Mu Wei want to recover her memory? He naturally knows, but he doesn''t want her to recover.


    But if she is so eager, his final choice can only be compromise, he must respect her own meaning.


    But before that, he must talk to her and recover her memory, which is definitely not as simple as she thought.


    He is really afraid!


    I''m afraid that after she recovers her memory, even the only one they have now can''t survive.


    Chu Mo Ting returns to the room.


    I saw that Mu Wei was reading a book. When she looked closer, she found that what she was reading was medical books and memory books.


    The man''s face is instantly pale: "Wei Wei?"


    Pei Jingchu is right. She really wants to get her memory back. She takes the book out of her hand, and at the next moment, Mu Wei takes a cool breath.


    "Hiss!"


    This man, can you stop being so rude!


    Obviously, all of a sudden, Mu Wei''s fingers were cut, the wound should not be shallow, and blood came out instantly.


    This scene, let Chu Mo Ting''s heart is a moment to draw, a put away the book in the hand, affectionately pull Wei Wei''s hand, "Wei Wei!"


    "Does it hurt?"


    "What do you say? What''s the matter with you? Why are you doing this to me? " Mu Wei cried angrily.


    This man, sometimes is so uncontrollable rude, do everything is so hairy.


    Obviously the fingers hurt.


    The man took out the medicine box and carefully stopped the bleeding for her. Every action was very light for fear of hurting her.


    "Just now, I didn''t mean to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I know he didn''t mean it.


    If it''s intentional, it''s okay.


    I don''t know what she''s going to do.


    "Vivi."


    "Well."


    "Want to retrieve the lost memory?" This is a sad question.


    She wants to get her memory back.


    To tell you the truth, Chu moting absolutely didn''t approve. He was afraid! It''s not easy to get, because the memory will disappear.


    Mu Wei nodded: "I think."


    Always feel that the lost memory, it seems very important to her, dream again and again there is a woman, that woman is covered with blood standing in front of him.


    She was afraid, worried about the relationship between that woman and herself.


    She always felt that the woman, once in her memory, still played a very important role.


    "If, in retrospect, our current relationship will be broken, do you want to restore it?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you want more?


    Mu Wei also asked herself in her heart.


    From the time she wakes up, this man is all holding himself in the palm of his hand and doting on him. If the memory is restored, the relationship with him will break down.


    "Isn''t our relationship broken long ago?" Mu Wei asked.


    Chu Mo Ting surprised: "Wei Wei, you?"


    "We''re divorced, aren''t we?"


    Divorced. Yes, they didn''t know when to divorce when they didn''t realize it.


    "We will remarry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± remarry!


    Obviously, Mu Wei doesn''t want to remarry with him at this time, especially when he shows his uneasiness and Tang rujiao who appears in their world!


    These are one of the reasons why she doesn''t want to remarry for the time being.


    How serious the problem of remarriage is!


    We still have to take it seriously, don''t we?


    "Mo Ting, we''d better postpone the matter of remarriage?"


    "Wei Wei?"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any opinions on you. I just want to use time to have a better look!" After all, marriage is not a joke.


    Mu Wei doesn''t want her marriage to be a mess.


    In the case of Chu moting preventing his memory, it is obvious that things are not so simple. This man has many things to hide from himself, which is her own intuition.


    But her this sentence wants to use the time to see clearly, lets in front of the man''s heart all in mercilessly dripping blood.


    Also, how he hurt her in the past, now she has returned all of them.


    "Well, since you want to get your memory back, get it back." No matter how much she wants to leave herself after retrieving her memory, he will never let go.


    That time let go, has let him feel sad, now, no courage to let her go again.


    Without waiting for mu Wei to speak, he continued to add: "but Wei Wei, if you want to leave me, I''ll tell you I won''t let go! "


    "What have you done to make me want to leave you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Too much, too much!


    So much that Chu Mo Ting did not dare to think back, now as long as you think of it once, his heart will be severely painful.


    I really hope that time can go back to the day when he never hurt her, and the day when he always held her in his hand.


    "Yes."


    "I don''t know."


    "I won''t let go!" Men''s tone is particularly firm.


    He can''t be as magnanimous as Jiuye. For Weiwei, even if he imprisons her around, he also wants her around.


    Can''t let her leave themselves, never like want to let her leave!


    "Tomorrow, I''ll take you to meet someone."


    "Who?"


    "Thundering!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thundering!?


    The name is obviously strange to Mu Wei.


    After she came back to mobalo, she had little contact with her children, mainly because of her amnesia. Chu moting was worried that her children would be sad, so she went slowly!


    Just can''t slow down now!


    He was worried that the first thing after Mu Wei recovered her memory was to leave her. The result was definitely not acceptable to him, so no matter what, she could not leave herself.


    "Vivi."


    "Well?"


    "I told you we had a son." This sentence is particularly bitter.


    Between them, there are children.


    The child she gave birth to for him.


    In retrospect, what did he do to force a woman to such a state.


    Mu Wei a little dizzy, looked up at the man, "we have children, you can even do let me leave you?"


    This man, was he a scum man before?


    Mu Wei thinks that the matter of remarriage must be considered carefully, otherwise she will be hurt by this man. She doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Chu Mo Ting''s heart is more because of her words, mercilessly hurt together.


    "At that time, I didn''t know!" He didn''t know she was pregnant.


    If he knew, no matter what kind of hatred he had in his heart, he would not let her leave him.


    Thinking of that rainy night, she left herself like that. I heard that she was still bleeding that night. Should it be Rong Chen who appeared in front of her? She was afraid that she would die in that rainy night.


    "I''m pregnant, don''t you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you a man or not? What about my baby? "


    "I''ll take you to see him after school."


    "I''m going now!" Mu Wei can''t wait a moment.


    As long as you think of the child, it''s still the mother. She can''t wait for a moment because of her natural motherhood.¡­¡­


    Compared with the harmonious relationship between mu Wei and Chu Mo ting.


    Now Wei son Jin this side, but because she lost memory, suffered a lot, found a public phone in the desert city, dialed the number that had not called for a long time.


    How long has it been!?


    Almost two years! Since she lost her memory, she has never called her again. That person is undoubtedly her sister suqinyang.


    People in this world all say that the reason why Suhuang is a sharp blade is that she is a person and can be ruthless unconditionally.


    But she knew that it was not like that. She still had relatives in the world, but because of her situation, she never dared to make her relatives public.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is empty. Please check and dial again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Empty number!?


    There was a cold mechanical sound from the phone.


    Wei Zijin dials the number in the memory twice again, because she wants to protect her sister very well, so every time, she leaves a long way to make this call!

 Chapter 164

    Never use your own cell phone.


    But two years, enough things have been changed, for example, she and the past, are not split?


    But his sister, should not be able to change the number just right, that number, she has used a full ten years of appearance.


    Heart, some hair cool!


    Unable to get through the mobile phone, he immediately called the school again, "Hello, help me find suqinyang."


    "I dropped out of school in Qinyang."


    "What?"


    "Just a month ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dropped out a month ago?


    Wei Zijin''s whole body is in hair cool, her Qinyang is so clever, should not be able to casually drop out of school just right, why suddenly not in school?


    Taking a deep breath, he pressed his fear and asked, "what''s the reason for dropping out, do you know?"


    "Well, the application form that parents fill out is transfer."


    "Parents?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Parents, it''s a parent application form!


    Wei son Jin at the moment the whole person all blank a, the first reaction is, her Qin Yang also may be discovered.


    Otherwise, I would not drop out so suddenly.


    Qinyang is very good. She doesn''t even have to worry about her puppy love. Because she doesn''t want her sister to worry, she is always waiting for her to go back.


    Every time she went back, she was the same as before.


    Hang up the phone, Son Jin whole body all can''t stop shivering, intuition tells her Qinyang already had an accident.


    But she, however, was also a little unconvinced.


    Tianzhao valley.


    Shangguanjue heard that she was going to a city, which was a small town. Her eyebrows were all frowning. "What do you do in such a remote place?"


    "Find someone important."


    "Family? Can''t you? " In Shangguan Jue''s world, they all recognize that Wei Zijin has no relatives.


    If there were any, I would not have known how many times they had been turned over and served.


    But Son Jin is to have no time to explain so much now, just listen to her way: "half a month."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I can go back and forth in half a month."


    That place is really far away.


    In fact, it''s very inconvenient to go to that place. First you have to take a plane to Maite, and then take the high-speed railway from Maite to DanJia city below Maite.


    After arriving in DanJia City, I have to take a bus to the next county, and then transfer to the town. After several rounds of turnover, it takes about three days to get there.


    It can be seen how deep Wei Zijin hid her sister when she was Suhuang.


    "Go ahead."


    Shangguan Jue thinks that the person who can hide so far must also be very important to Wei Zijin. At this time, he naturally can''t stop him blindly.


    Zijin nodded.


    Turn around and go!


    However, as soon as he turned around, shangguanjue''s voice came from behind, "Zijin, you know, now Wuji temple and Chu moting will not let you go. You know, Jiuye''s people are also involved."


    "I know, thank you!" This reminds, in fact son Jin already knew everything.


    But at this critical moment, shangguanjue can remind her like this, and let Zijin feel warm.


    But those dangers, in fact, can not be avoided by Shangguan Jue''s warning. Those people, everyone is eager to take her life, right?


    "Be careful."


    "Good."


    Naturally, we should be careful. Now she doesn''t know what her sister is like.


    Anyway, she will find her sister.


    Actually At this moment, she regretted taking Mu Wei out!


    No one has found Qinyang for so many years.


    Once upon a time, when situ Xia said that Chu Mo ting and Jiu Ye would not let him go, Zijin thought at that time, so what? It was his own retribution!


    Just, she can bear all this, she can pay for the injury of Mu Wei because of herself, but she absolutely does not want her sister to bear with her.


    But now, her sister seems to have fallen into it, which makes people avoid it.


    ¡­¡­


    Zijin just came out of Tianzhao valley.


    Lu Feng appeared in front of his eyes and said respectfully to her, "Miss Wei, this way, please."


    Up to now, Lu Feng''s attitude towards her has been quite cold.


    Right. If Lu Feng can''t be nice to her at this time, she will feel even more strange.


    "Where to?" Weizijin didn''t get on the plane directly, and the whole person also took some precautions.


    Obviously, after such a big thing happened to mosena, he didn''t have the same respect to the ninth master.


    Before, the Son Jin didn''t know to fall in love with a person is what appearance, perhaps now also don''t quite understand of, but nine ye, after all still let her understand so many things."Jiuye wants to see you."


    "I don''t want to see him."


    Yes, I just don''t want to see you!


    I wanted to see him before, I wanted to miss him very much, but unconsciously, the distance between them became farther and farther, farther and farther, which made people unable to get close at all!


    In the past, the scenes when they were together were all like a mirror. If they were broken, they were really broken.


    "Miss Wei, it''s not your wise choice to challenge Jiuye now!" Obviously, the situation of Son Jin now is very bad.


    Her situation is even more self-evident danger.


    But even so, she didn''t want to see Jiuye. She said, "if I don''t challenge, will he stop?"


    Obviously, no!


    Because he also loves miserable Mu Wei''s, because that love, he is what matter son all do come out, to this, Son Jin absolute is believe!


    "Since Miss Wei doesn''t cooperate, we can only offend."


    "Lu Feng, what are you going to do?"


    "Tie, also want to tie you to nine ye in front."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Good a tie also want to tie her to nine Ye side.


    Now, the rest of them have become like this. It''s false to say they are not sad. More importantly, their hearts are cool.


    Zijin took a deep breath. When two bodyguards came forward, it was still: "I''ll go by myself!"


    That man wants to see himself, she can''t bear to say no!


    In fact, she knew it long ago. When she was with Jiuye, she knew that Jiuye was a dangerous person.


    Just at that time, with Jiuye, she didn''t feel those at all, and also classified them all as her own.


    Helicopter, all people are waiting below, leaving nine ye and Wei son Jin two people.


    "You''re well?" The man asked in a deep voice.


    The Son Jin Cu eyebrow saw nine ye one eye, tone, unprecedented cold hard, only listen to her way: "don''t Lao nine Ye worry."


    Obviously, it''s alienating him.


    Think of the handwriting that she signs on that operation sheet, Son Jin''s heart, cannot but ache.


    She, the heart that takes out for the first time, was crumpled so, how can it not ache?


    "Are you blaming me?"


    "I''m in a situation where I dare to offend others and bring more death to myself, so I dare not blame it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± afraid to!


    That means that the heart is still very strange.


    She''s to blame!


    After all, in this matter, she is also innocent. At that time, he didn''t recognize her, so that she and Mu Wei exchanged like this.


    "You don''t dare to be the best."


    Better not!


    "What did the ninth master come here to do and come to me specially?"


    The Son Jin bifurcates a topic, obviously don''t want to go on with her, so-called operation problem, want to think of oneself body to suffer so big injury only, Son Jin''s heart, very painful.


    Everyone thinks that she has no right to blame Jiuye.


    But in her heart, she was still strange.


    Nine Ye because of her problem Leng for a while, specially come to look for her? What can I do with her?


    However, it is undeniable that he did come to her specially, but no one knows why he came to her. In fact, it was because of her operation.


    "If Jiuye is OK, I''ll go first." See the man is silent, Son Jin also don''t want to continue.


    After all, what she wants to do most now is to find her sister. As long as the phone number of that girl in Xiaodao becomes empty, she dropped out of school innocently a month ago, and she is very worried.


    Now I just want to find her quickly and ask what''s wrong with her.


    "Stop."


    In Son Jin just stand up, the man''s icy voice spreads from behind.


    Son Jin Dun next footstep, turn head to see to nine ye, the eye ground is a piece of sadness, "nine ye still have what matter?"


    She has nothing left now. He has taken away her children. Even her * * has been signed by him. What is left of her now?


    Nothing, all of this, nothing!


    "Come with me."


    "Where to?"


    "Mosena."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mosena!


    The city that made her despair and sad, where to go, what to do?


    If she remembers correctly, Chu moting''s Jingmen hometown is actually mosena. Going to mosena at this time is undoubtedly to seek death.


    Although she is Suhuang, she is the one that people fear!


    But she is not the invulnerable Suhuang that everyone knows. She is just a mortal.


    Wei son Jin just a tiny smile.


    Nine Ye is a way: "opportunity only this time, passed this time, I no longer protect you."


    So, is he protecting her?Protect her?


    If you want to protect her, why do you want to deal with Tianzhao Valley? He doesn''t want to let go of her only safe place now!?


    Jiuye, Jiuye, you are!


    "Originally, the ninth master is protecting me. I''m stupid, but I can''t understand it." There''s no way to understand, is there?


    Protect a person, originally is such a way, she really does not know anything, extremely dull.


    "Think about it." This is the only chance.


    Zijin: "I''m not sure."


    Protect her?


    But how to protect? However, she really needed it. She took a deep breath and said, "must it be now?"


    "What do you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Obviously, we have to do it now.


    But now, she can''t go back with him.


    Her sister, Su Qinyang, is missing now. How can she leave with Jiu Ye because of her own safety? Obviously, it can''t.


    In her heart, she didn''t want to tell the ninth master about her sister, but in the end, she still can''t believe her any more and put away her consciousness bit by bit.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Suhuang. I have no luck to bear it!"

 Chapter 165

    In the end, or no blessing to bear!


    It''s not self styled Zijin. For the first time, it''s self styled Suhuang in front of him.


    He said, meet again, she is Suhuang!


    That name, Wei Zijin She really likes it, but she knows that Jiuye has taken back the name, and she is not qualified to call it again.


    Heart, some pain, but also must be put away bit by bit.


    "Are you not afraid of death?"


    "I''m afraid!" I''m afraid of death!


    If she is not afraid of death, she will not struggle to live in this world.


    However, "Jiuye, people''s life is not their own life and death to face, isn''t it?"


    It''s not that we need to face our own life and death. When people come to this world, there are so many things that we can''t resist.


    But no matter what, we still have to face all this positively, don''t we?


    Wei Zijin is gone!


    Go very simply, nine Ye''s protection, that is more attractive ah, but she in the end or personally put down.


    Put it all down.


    Now she wants to know what is the situation of her sister, because she wants to protect her so much that she doesn''t even dare to announce her sister''s identity in front of Jiuye.


    She did not dare to give any trust to the two people who were once in love with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Mobaro!


    Mu Wei saw the moment of Mu Ting Xiao, the whole body could not help shaking.


    Her child, this is her child!


    The child she gave birth to with Chu moting, but she really didn''t understand why there were so many things between her and Chu moting when she had a child?


    "Mom."


    "Well."


    "You''re back at last."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m back at last!


    So she wasn''t always around Chu moting? So where was she before that?


    These, Chu Mo Ting never told himself that he had a lot of things to hide from himself, even worried that she would recover her memory and then leave him.


    What happened between them.


    "Mom, have you been away for a long time?"


    "Well, it''s more than seven hundred days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± More than 700 days!


    It''s really a big number. It turns out that she has been away for such a long time.


    Therefore, Chu Mo Ting cheated her after all. She said that her leg was injured by a car accident a year ago, but she didn''t know that her leg was too weird.


    Because there are so many injuries on her leg, even in the past so long, there are still some small teeth marks on it.


    In that case, many things must have happened to them before that.


    "Thundering."


    "Mom."


    "Miss me?"


    "Yes It''s true that no child doesn''t want his mother.


    That kind of thinking is beyond human understanding, and only the kind of separation of flesh and bone can understand the pain.


    Mu ting and Xiao Miss Mu Wei very much. In the past two years, Chu Mo Ting has experienced too much. Because of his experience, Ting Xiao has also suffered a lot, because he has suffered a lot.


    Mu Wei holds the child in her arms.


    In the room!


    Chu moting had been waiting for her there for a long time.


    Seeing her coming back, she asked: "if I tell you that if you restore your memory, we will be fragmented, and tingxiao will be hurt the most. Do you still insist on restoring your memory?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you want anything else?


    Obviously, let her see Mu Ting Xiao, in fact, is also to dispel her idea of restoring memory.


    But mu Wei said: "why do you think we will be broken when I restore my memory?"


    "Because I''ve done too much to hurt you before." Too much, too much!


    He can''t count more!


    It''s because there are too many, so he is more nervous. Muwei will think about it. After she thinks about it, everything between them is over!


    "Then tell me, what have you done?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You tell me now." Let her have a heart preparation.


    Although I don''t know why the man did so much harm to her, Mu Wei thought that he would not hurt her for no reason, right?


    "What happened between us?"


    Chu moting: "I''m not sure."


    Looking at Mu Wei, a word also dare not say, those pain, obviously, is not what he dares to say.


    Never let her recover her memory, is worried that her first thing to recover her memory is to abandon him, so he selfish hope that she will never recover that memory.


    But mu Wei seems to care.


    "Vivi.""You can tell me."


    "I''m afraid you can''t stand it." That''s the truth!


    Just thinking about those things, he felt that he couldn''t bear them.


    If Mu Wei remembers!


    As long as he thought of what she had to face after she remembered, he was in agony. He didn''t want her to think of it and didn''t want any more changes between them.


    "Vivi, you know, I can''t continue to lose you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No!


    She didn''t feel it. She just didn''t let herself recover her memory. In his heart, was that the only way?


    Mu Wei took a deep breath and said, "we all have children. What are you worried about?"


    As long as he still loves himself, they can''t be separated no matter what?


    Although I don''t know what happened to me in those years, Mu Wei knows that if this man doesn''t dare to say it, it must be something.


    "Do you really want to restore your memory that much?" The man asked painfully.


    Mu Wei nodded: "yes."


    Yes, she is firm!


    The figure in the dream is really torture. She can''t sleep day and night. She wants to know who that person is and what happened between them.


    "Well, I promise you!" The man closed his eyes in pain.


    Will be the pain of the fundus, all buried.


    After losing once, he knew better than before that he must respect her!


    Even if respect for her will pay a heavy price, but he thought, still want to respect her once, but also secretly made a decision, no matter what her decision is, leave him No way!


    "I asked Jingchu to contact the most authoritative medical team in the country and let you recover your memory as soon as possible."


    "Good!"


    Muwei nodded!


    In fact, what she thought and what Chu moting thought were not in the same line at all.


    Chu moting always worried that she would leave her after she recovered her memory.


    But in Mu Wei''s heart, no matter what the past memory is, it is a part of her life, so even if it is bad, we have to face it.


    The more you are afraid to face, the more terrible it is!


    In the face of it, it will make things much easier.


    ¡­¡­


    Roufu town of matanga!


    The Son Jin a body is dusty to rush here, in see the ash in the small apartment is very thick of time, the whole body''s blood is again cold.


    "Yang Yang, Yang Yang!" Her Yang Yang!


    When her parents died, she had to take good care of her sister. Did something really happen?


    No, no!


    Zijin crazy the same turned over the apartment, and then Su Qinyang may go to the place all over, but in the end, nothing found.


    Yang Yang, it''s gone!


    There is only one possibility, that is, Yang is exposed.


    When she was exposed, why she didn''t know. She thought that the ninth master had gone to Tianzhao Valley, and Zijin''s blood was cold again. She would Is that him?


    He quickly took out his cell phone and dialed the number of Jiuye.


    The man on the other side of the phone seemed very busy. He didn''t answer until the end: "say."


    "Ninth master, have your people ever been to Roufu town in DanJia city?"


    Now the only thing she can think of is Jiu Ye.


    Don''t tell her it''s the ninth master!!


    Jiuye, will you attack your sister?


    However, the man on the other side of the phone said, "do you want to know where your sister is?"


    Boom!


    Zijin''s world collapsed.


    Nine ye, originally already knew, when she was at the gate of Tianzhao Valley, she wanted to hide so much that she even gave up the chance to be sheltered by her and wanted to find her sister!


    However, he had known for a long time.


    "She''s innocent!" The Son Jin tone all chokes up.


    Over the years, she rarely cried.


    In addition to is true Wei son Jin that year, she is weak in front of nine ye, these years, she has been very strong, is a cold person.


    Everyone said that Suhuang was a cold man!


    But only she understood that the reason for indifference was to put away all her feelings.


    Only in that way, will be the sharpest blade!


    "Jiuye, you are not like that." Didn''t wait for the man over the phone to talk, Son Jin continued to say.


    Yes, in her heart, Jiuye is not like that.


    Why?


    Obviously, now the Son Jin in the heart, is nine ye took away Qin Yang, that she fought life to also want to protect of only relative, now was taken away!


    It''s the one she wants to trust most, Jiuye!


    But what can we do? What do you want to do? "Let Qinyang go, OK?""Come to mosena at once."


    "Good!"


    This time, the Son Jin didn''t refuse!


    Go, go!


    Who let his most important person in the hands of Jiuye.


    Hang up the phone, Zijin quickly to the station to buy tickets, now to take the bus to the county transfer, no doubt, this process is three days!


    Jiuye on this side of the line hangs up.


    Lu Feng stood behind him and listened to the ninth master''s command: "block the news that suqinyang is beside Mufeng."


    "Nine masters?" Do you really want to stand by?


    Although Suhuang is hateful, she has a right saying that her sister suqinyang is innocent.


    "Lu Feng, why don''t you think Mufeng killed suqinyang directly?"


    "I don''t know if my subordinates are stupid!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± ignorance!


    Even Jiuye, the most insensitive person in love, understood why Mufeng left suqinyang by his side.


    Some hatred, if it can be well resolved, is naturally the best.


    ¡­¡­


    Just resolve, how to resolve!


    In Mu''s villa, it''s very big. It''s more a villa than a castle.


    But here for suqinyang, it is an extremely gorgeous cage.


    Hearing the sound of the door, Su Qinyang ran over like crazy. As a result, he saw the housekeeper and the servant brought in for lunch.


    "Miss Su, have something to eat."

 Chapter 166

    "Uncle Butler, I want to go out." Su Qinyang looks at the housekeeper pitifully. She has been here for a long time and has never been out.


    Every day, she can only see the big day of slapping. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her world, and she doesn''t know what to do with everything in Ruofu town.


    Now she wants to go out and call her sister.


    The housekeeper and the servant couldn''t bear to see that pathetic look, but they were not allowed to have too many hearts here.


    So, "Miss, let''s have something to eat first. If you want to go out, wait for the young master to come back. You can be soft with him. Maybe the young master can take you out."


    Here, no one dares to let her out.


    Mufeng said hello, she can''t leave here one step.


    That man!?


    The man whose full name she didn''t even know up to now, everyone here called him Mr. Su Qinyang, as long as she thought of him, he was shaking all over.


    That man, how terrible!


    "Uncle Butler, I want to use the phone, OK?" She really wanted to call her sister, who hasn''t called her for a long time.


    But she didn''t dare!


    Sister said, as long as it is not life-threatening, do not take the initiative to contact her, but here, her mobile phone was taken away.


    She doesn''t have communication equipment.


    Just, her request, let the people present again embarrassed, just listen to the home: "Miss forget, there is no signal of the phone here!"


    Not even a landline.


    Obviously, everything here is isolated from the world. When did it start? The Mu family has been made to such a state.


    Su Qinyang was imprisoned, her world, there is no existence!


    It''s impossible to call anyone.


    What should I do? If my sister can''t find her, she will be worried.


    Obviously, now the little guy is very worried about Suhuang.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mufeng came back.


    Su Qinyang hides in his room and refuses to eat anything. When he hears the words, the man''s face is cold and complicated.


    In the room.


    "Don''t want to eat?" The man''s sharp voice rang out.


    This is the small body curled up on the bed. When I heard this, I couldn''t stop shaking.


    Even the quilt has been driven, it can be seen that the people under the quilt are shaking so much.


    Mufeng walked over and pulled out the little woman who had been trapped in the quilt.


    "No, no, don''t do this to me." Su Qinyang panic struggle, she is afraid, really good afraid!


    How can this man treat himself like this? How can he bully himself like this.


    But she couldn''t resist at all!


    Body, was heavily thrown on the big bed, get relaxed Su Qinyang, nimble to one side to climb, ankle upload a force, will her hard pull to the body.


    Feel the weight of her, the whole person is panic, can''t panic.


    "Don''t do this to me." Tears are sliding down, the whole person looks particularly pathetic.


    Just, where can she get half pity of man.


    Only listen to Mufeng way: "you are afraid of me?"


    "Yes, yes." I''m afraid. I''m really afraid!


    This man is terrible. Since she was brought here, her life has been as dark as hell.


    She was really afraid of him!


    The whole body can''t stop shaking. As long as he thinks about what he will do to himself next, suqinyang is shaking like a fallen leaf in the wind.


    Chin up to a force, so that her whole person had to face all this.


    "Even if you''re afraid, you have to suffer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take it!


    But she really can''t hold on any longer. I don''t know when she will be tortured to death by this man.


    Su Qinyang looks at the Mufeng above with trembling eyes. His tears are hazy.


    In the end, or his sister is Suhuang thing to say, "my sister is Suhuang, you don''t do this to me, if she knows, she will kill you!"


    Qinyang has been forced to do nothing.


    She''s scared, scared of this man!


    She escaped, but was eventually brought back, can not escape, can only speak out the name of her sister.


    For so many years, no matter what grievances she encountered, she never said it. She said that only by keeping this secret can she keep her life!


    But now, she can''t stand it!


    How can she keep a secret if she can''t keep it herself? She wants to leave, she wants to leave this terrible man.


    And where did she know that Mufeng caught her because of Suhuang.


    "Your sister?" A man has a smile under his eyes.But that smile looks so dangerous.


    Qinyang confused nodded: "yes, my sister, Suhuang is my sister, so you''d better let me go, or you''ll die."


    "My sister is...!" "Hiss!"


    Before she finished speaking, she responded with a hiss, and her thin pajamas were torn.


    This time, he is always like this!


    Su Qinyang was scared, "you can''t do this to me."


    "No?"


    "I''ll show you now who is more terrible!" Suhuang? That damned woman.


    As long as you think that because of her, Weiwei has suffered so much, Mufeng can''t calm down and wants to kill the woman in front of her.


    No, you can''t!


    To a little bit of torture, and then let Suhuang also feel the taste of relatives were hurt.


    Su Qinyang almost crazy, the whole body is trembling at a loss, do not know how to do is good.


    ¡­¡­


    Suhuang ran on the road for three days and nights, and finally arrived at mosena.


    Just arrived, it is undoubtedly a life and death entanglement.


    What she didn''t expect was that Lu Feng finally appeared and took her away.


    "Lu Feng."


    "Yes, Miss Wei."


    "Are you still dealing with Tianzhao Valley?" It''s not that she''s so attentive, but that Jiu Ye''s love for mu Wei is too strong.


    Thick, constantly in the people around her, such nine ye, really also can be regarded as merciless extreme.


    She knew that men were venting.


    I don''t know when to start, he will directly kill her and kill her.


    "Miss Wei is still in charge of herself. Don''t ask about those things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t ask those questions!?


    Why?


    Because in their hearts, is she a person about to lose her life? So even if you ask, you can''t continue to ask those questions.


    Take a deep breath and say: "but now, I can''t even manage myself well."


    It''s really pathetic!


    In fact, how powerful she is, but situ Xia has done a lot of things under her name, so in the eyes of the world, she has become a King Kong not bad body.


    Only she knows, she may not persist, do not know when to start, she may die in the hands of those people.


    That''s why she didn''t take her children with her.


    The child in nine Ye side, will be very safe, but her sister Qinyang? What can she do!?


    Lu Feng didn''t answer her.


    Although also feel Wei son Jin is very innocent, but after all is nine Ye''s person, so also dare not too much intervene these matters.


    "Lu Feng."


    "Yes, Miss Wei."


    "You shouldn''t have saved me." It''s about the dark mountains.


    But her heart is also more clear, at that time, Lu Feng took her as Mu Wei, otherwise, according to his cold and heartless, I''m afraid that he would only let her die there.


    Take a deep breath, in the end or the bottom of the heart that wipe bitter to pressure down.


    "Miss Wei is joking. I saved Miss Mu Wei at that time."


    "Yes, it''s Miss Mu Wei you want to save, but because you''ve brought the wrong person, so I''ll follow...!" Behind of words, Son Jin didn''t continue to say.


    Obviously, it''s Lu Feng''s fault.


    In the final analysis, she is innocent, but it is also because of Lu Feng.


    "I''m sorry!" Three words, spit out from the man''s mouth without hesitation.


    In this matter, Lu Feng felt sorry, but he was only sorry. Besides, he could do nothing.


    Just Son Jin but smile!


    I''m sorry, these three words are ridiculous and make people feel broken.


    If I''m sorry, then everything can go back, that''s good? But after all, it''s impossible to go back.


    Take a deep breath and say: "Qinyang, in the hands of Jiuye?"


    "You''d better ask the ninth master directly about this question."


    Obviously, Lu Feng didn''t plan to answer Wei Zijin''s meaning, of course, this question, he also can''t answer.


    Jiuye now blocked the news of suqinyang in Mufeng''s hand. He made too many mistakes around Jiuye, and now he can''t.


    "Don''t forget, you owe me." For Lu Feng''s don''t answer, Son Jin some displeasure.


    In the year when Jiuye was by her side, what she trusted most was nothing more than Lu Feng, but now!


    Lu Feng said: "I can help you except for those related to Jiuye."


    "Qinyang has nothing to do with Jiuye."


    "It''s no good!"


    Lu Feng''s attitude is very firm.


    Although he also wants to help Wei Zijin very much, but after all, it is not OK!


    Wei Zijin thought about it and asked, "then tell me what happened to Mu Wei now."That''s a good question, isn''t it?


    From her back to Chu Mo Ting''s side, she rarely had a chance to know her news. Although they spent a short time together in those days, Zijin just wanted to know!


    I don''t know why, although she only knows a very short person, she is also very concerned about her situation.


    "She''s fine, just...!"


    "Just what?" When Lu Feng says just, the heart of Son Jin also followed to mention.


    What happened after muwei went back?


    Sure enough, Lu Feng said, "her legs don''t seem to have a chance to stand up any more. Moreover, she lost her memory."


    "Amnesia!"


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± no wonder!


    In this way, Zijin can also think of why Chu moting chased him so much. His legs were destroyed and his memory was gone!


    Legs, this is a very important thing for a person, ha. Situ Xia was really cruel. He wanted to deal with himself in that way at that time, right?

 Chapter 167

    So that she can no longer run, he is trying to destroy his legs?


    Just let him also did not expect is, destroyed will be mu Wei, and he also met Chu Mo Ting hate.


    "Retribution


    However, how could God have the heart to retaliate against her?


    However, Mu Wei will become what she is today. She really has something to do with her. It''s just that things have come to this stage. What can we do?


    Now she wants to have a safe life, I''m afraid she''ll have to wait for mu Wei to think about it.


    Also see, Mu Wei will read in her desperate to save her share!


    ¡­¡­


    Regal.


    Zijin came here again, still so aboveboard, but everything changed.


    "Sir is waiting for you in the study."


    "Well."


    Weizijin went upstairs and went directly to the study. She had lived here for nearly a year, and she had been familiar with every position.


    Study.


    Push open the door, there is a strong smell of smoke.


    "Nine masters."


    The Son Jin soft voice calls a way, didn''t have before of coquetry, also didn''t have before of soft, compare with before, now of she, pour is much more chilly.


    She was not a warm person in the first place, and now she is what she should be.


    It''s just that she is unbearable.


    "Come in."


    Zijin goes in and turns on the light.


    See nine Ye sitting on that sofa, the whole person looks particularly indifferent, just a few days no see just, his breath, seems to be cold a lot.


    "Qinyang, where is it?" Nine Ye haven''t opened mouth, Son Jin can''t help of ask.


    Obviously, she will be so anxious to come back, completely because of Qinyang.


    The girl that worries her, the sister that she always cherishes.


    Now she just wants to know where her sister is!


    "Want to see her?"


    "Of course!"


    "Then follow my advice and don''t fight, or you will know the consequences."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± consequence!?


    Son Jin''s heart all ruthlessly draws together.


    What does he want her to listen to? What''s waiting for her next?


    It can''t be denied that no matter how powerful Suhuang is, weizijin is still afraid when facing Jiuye. As for what she is afraid of, she doesn''t know.


    "What do you want me to listen to?" Son Jin asks!


    Now no matter nine ye let her do what dangerous thing son, Son Jin probably all can go.


    After all, his sister''s news was in his hands, and he could not tolerate his intransigence.


    The man stood up, did not say what to do directly, step by step, every step seems to step on the heart of Wei Zijin, that scene, let a person feel terrible!


    In the next moment.


    The waist uploads a strength way, direct to embrace her to oneself, that moment, Wei son Jin whole body all rigidly together.


    "Nine masters?"


    "Stay here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Eh? What''s the meaning of this?


    Obviously, Son Jin didn''t quite understand the meaning.


    The next moment, listen to Jiuye way: "the child is still small, need a mother, although you can''t use the mother''s identity to live here, but accompany in the side, is also good."


    Zijin: "I''m not sure."


    What do you mean you can''t live here as a mother? What does that mean?


    Obviously, to 9 ye such intelligence quotient, Son Jin some didn''t turn a bend.


    But can accompany in the child''s side, in the end or let her move, what identity and what relationship, as long as can accompany in the child''s side, it''s good, isn''t it?


    The Son Jin thinks like this.


    Just, in 9 ye turn round to throw a document in front of her, see the leader of that document, Son Jin whole person all can''t help shivering.


    "A lifelong lover?"


    He even let her become such an identity to accompany the children?


    Although, already in effort of will nine ye a little bit put down, but really in face of this matter of time, Son Jin''s heart still can''t restrain of pain for a while.


    She is how also didn''t expect, nine ye will use this way, leave her!


    "Do you think you have a more suitable identity to stay with your children? Servant, you''ve been raised


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Servants, don''t they deserve it?


    So, she wants to stay with her children and become the most humble person?


    Compared with the former noble incomparable, completely in two extremes?


    Heart, mercilessly tear together, in the end, or because of nine Ye''s a read between to hurt!


    But!


    "Where is Qinyang?"


    Children''s affairs can be slow for a while, but Qinyang can''t. She has an intuition that something may have happened to her. Now she is anxious to see her.Just nine ye, didn''t want to tell her meaning now.


    Just listen to Jiuye way: "if these three months performance qualified, I will tell you."


    "Is she in your hands?" If be in the words of 9 Ye hand, perhaps Son Jin can still rest assured a little bit.


    However, the ninth Master said, "No."


    "No?"


    "No!"


    "And where is she?" A listen to Qin Yang didn''t in 9 Ye hands, Son Jin is more urgent.


    Qinyang, that weak child, if she really falls into the hands of those who want to, the consequences must be!


    Son Jin dare not think that consequence.


    But Jiuye said, "although she is not in my hands, she is in a safe place and her life is not in danger."


    "Safe place? Does the ninth master think that my Suhuang''s enemies will be kind to my sister? " That''s just wishful thinking.


    As long as it''s her enemy, Qinyang can''t have anything to do with security. What should we do? Things have come to such a state. What can we do?


    "No sign?"


    For the Son Jin of those questions, obviously nine ye have no patience to answer.


    The Son Jin is because of this hesitated.


    Sign or not?


    She wants to be by her children''s side, but Qinyang is equally important. The child has nine masters, but Qinyang, only her!


    If she doesn''t care about her, is she still alive?


    "Can you tell me the whereabouts of Qinyang first?" Now, she just wants to know where her sister is.


    But nine ye all know of words, that Qinyang, must be in mosena right.


    But where is it?


    Zijin kept filtering his enemies in mosena in his mind, but after careful filtering, he found that situ Xia had offended too many mosena people in her name!


    So, there are a lot of enemies in mosena.


    "If you don''t sign, get out!" Obviously, Jiuye didn''t mean to let go.


    He has always been a man of one word and two words. Since he said three months, it must be three months. Without special circumstances, his decision will not be easily changed.


    So now Zijin wants to change his decision, absolutely impossible.


    "May I think about it?"


    "Out of this door, never come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Attitude, really tough!


    Zijin takes a deep breath and presses down the deep pain in his heart. If he is by the mirror, Zijin will know how pale his face is at the moment.


    Out of the door, never come back!


    It doesn''t even give her a chance to think about it.


    The Son Jin resists the tremble of the bottom of the heart, still mention pen finally, signed own name.


    Naturally, she knew that from the moment of signing, she would be bound by this agreement all her life, but she There is no way! She worried that she could not find Qinyang when she went out.


    Who would have thought that Suhuang, who was so powerful, was afraid that she couldn''t do it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the baby room.


    The Son Jin sits in the kid''s small bedside, just don''t have how many time, two small guys seem to look at long of general.


    However, she is not happy now. As long as she thinks that she will use this unbearable identity to accompany her children in the future, her heart will be torn together.


    "Mom, I''ll be with you, no It''s not mom


    Jiuye said that although she can accompany them, she is not a mother.


    She, is not their mother, is the mother this matter, can''t let the child know, what he does, is really heartless, but she Wei son Jin, even a little resistance strength also don''t have.


    "I will accompany you and watch you grow up..." And watch them get married and have children.


    But she is not a mother.


    That identity, is Son Jin most disgust of, can who can think, one day will fall on her body, still be nine ye with such way to imprison.


    How much, some can not accept, but have to accept.


    "Qinyang, you wait for your sister!" Sure, sure to get her out.


    The Son Jin in the mind firm think.


    He took out the phone and called shangguanjue.


    When did it start? As long as something happened, he would think of shangguanjue. When did this happen? Zijin didn''t remember.


    "Hello."


    "Shangguanjue, the person I''m looking for is gone!"


    "What do you mean?" Shangguanjue on the other side of the phone was a little tired.


    Obviously, there are too many things happened during this period, and they can''t cope with them.


    Zijin took a deep breath and said, "her name is suqinyang."


    "And then?""I don''t know where I was taken, but the ninth master is threatening me because of this."


    Think of just now of circumstance, Son Jin in the mind exasperate can''t, but after all, also can''t have half cent revolt, if can of words, she really hope oneself can break through that layer of obstacle.


    Shangguanjue was surprised: "who is she?"


    "Sister."


    Shangguanjue: "I''m sorry!


    This relationship, no wonder she would be so anxious, now this person was caught to threaten her, really is the most appropriate.


    Everyone knows that Suhuang has become a mother, but no one dares to move her child, because they all know that the child belongs to Jiuye. If she moves, she will die!


    But the other people around her are not protected by Jiuye.


    "What do you do now?"


    "Ask me where suqinyang is. I can''t leave Dihao now."


    "Why?"


    "Jiuye asked me to live here for three months, and I won''t tell you until three months later, but I''m worried about what danger Qinyang will encounter." This is the Son Jin most worry.


    Now she wants to find her sister.

 Chapter 168

    But according to Jiuye''s temper, as long as he said it, he would not easily tell the whereabouts of the child.


    So, the Son Jin now only can ask for help of only go up official Jue.


    "Three months?" Shangguanjue felt more and more puzzled.


    Nine ye and Wei son Jin such of involve in the end calculate what!?


    Since Son Jin believes him now, nature also won''t conceal, the agreement that oneself and nine Ye signed also all told to go up Guan Jue.


    When shangguanjue knew that she had been pinched to such a degree, she almost fainted.


    Angry, "so you signed that?"


    "Yes."


    "You''re really crazy. Do you know what that agreement means to you? No matter how powerful you are, you can''t see the light in front of the ninth master. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In the future, even your children may look down on you. That man is humiliating you in this way, punishing you and retaliating you. Can''t you see that?"


    I can''t see it!


    She can see it, but what can she do!?


    She didn''t want it to come to this, but she couldn''t help it, could she?


    "Can you tell me, then, that I have another choice?"


    "Of course, I can help you find out who you are looking for. Even if I look all over the world, I will help you find out." Shangguan Jue said angrily.


    I didn''t expect Suhuang to sign such an agreement with others.


    She was the only one to be restricted by those agreements.


    "Now help me find Qinyang." Son Jin helpless say.


    Didn''t she have to be prepared? In fact, she was worried that Qinyang could not be found, so she signed the document given by Jiuye. He said it for three months!


    She worried that if she did not sign, she would not find Qinyang for three years.


    "Well, you wait."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When I find that man, can you be sure that you can leave the ninth master?"


    "Of course!" When did she abide by the contract.


    Signing is only a temporary measure!


    Once found Qinyang, she will not hesitate to go back.


    Hang up shangguanjue''s phone, Zijin heart is full of expectations, looking forward to shangguanjue can find Qinyang early, in that case, she can also get away from here.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study.


    "Sir."


    "She called shangguanjue?"


    "Yes Lu Feng replied respectfully.


    Jiuye: "I''m not sure." As expected!


    However, no matter who she called, it was useless. Lu Feng frowned and said, "why didn''t the ninth master tell her that he was protecting her in this way?"


    "You think it''s protection?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± isn''t it?


    After all, Jiuye seldom comes out in person, but he interferes in this matter.


    Let the Wei son Jin live in emperor Hao three months all dare not leave, this undoubtedly is to use this period of time to solve Chu Mo Ting there.


    Now Chu Mo Ting is angry, and naturally he wants to kill Mu Wei. Three months later, things will be easy to solve at that time.


    But Jiuye said, "she is the mother of the child."


    Because it''s the mother of the child, so it''s only in this respect.


    Lu Feng stopped talking.


    Really, just because she''s the mother of the little masters?


    ¡­¡­


    This way, mobaro!


    In Chu Mo Ting know Wei son Jin''s affair son nine Ye intervene after, originally didn''t walk out from that rage of he, again of anger.


    "Ninth master let her live in Imperial Palace?"


    "Yes Yang Ye replied.


    Living in Dihao no doubt makes their people no longer easy to handle.


    After all, it was imperial, even if Chu moting had to do it, their people might not be able to enter the imperial easily.


    "Ha ha!"


    The man sneered, and a mockery flashed by.


    Nine ye, nine ye, also said that she was not moved, now, what is this? Is it just that he pities that woman?


    No, Jiuye is not compassionate.


    "Call Mufeng."


    "Yes."


    Just in a word, Yang Ye understood what Chu Mo Ting meant. At this time, Jiu Ye intervened in Su Huang''s affairs. Obviously, these were not what they wanted to see.


    Mu Feng, in particular, does not want to see such a result.


    Mufeng is in mosena, so it''s more appropriate for him to deal with this matter.


    Suhuang, don''t let it go!


    Sure, no!


    As long as the expert team says that Mu Wei''s memory is caused by the invasion of several poisons, he would like to cut that woman to pieces."Mo ting."


    "Well?"


    "I seem to remember something?" Mu Wei pushes the wheelchair behind Chu moting.


    Chu Mo Ting was shocked: "what do you think of?"


    ¡­¡­


    This side of mosena.


    Zijin just finished taking a bath, ready to hold the child to his bed to sleep, but just came out behind him came a force, familiar breath!


    "Nine masters."


    "Don''t move."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is he doing!?


    Thick wine spirit, let Son Jin whole body all is one Zhan.


    What is this man for?


    The next moment, the body soars, Son Jin frightens of stretch out a hand to keep the man''s neck, prevent oneself to fall down.


    The man held her directly and left the baby room. He went to the room where they had been sleeping together for many days and nights.


    The body was heavily thrown on the big bed.


    The man bends over to press down, Son Jin a sharp rope dodges, the doctor''s instruction still particularly clear resounds in her ear, these three months she can''t, of course, she doesn''t want to now.


    "Come here."


    The man''s sharp voice rang out.


    Obviously, he was doing the right thing to her. After all, her identity is so.


    But no matter how, Zijin still takes good care of her body, because when her family is gone, she knows clearly that only when she is in good health can she protect the people she wants to protect.


    So these years, as long as she can not get hurt, she tries not to let herself be hurt.


    Slowly get out of bed, tone is also very light, "even if my identity is unbearable, but also your nine Ye''s woman, do not want the mood, but can''t."


    "No?"


    "Yes, I can''t!" No matter what kind of adversity she is in, she still has to protect herself.


    She''s not afraid of death, but she''s afraid of being a loser.


    In fact, she is no different from a useless person now, right!?


    "I''ll say it again. Come here."


    In response to nine ye, is Son Jin calmly walk toward the door, where have half cent to want to past of meaning.


    This kind of behavior, is undoubtedly nine Ye thorough exasperation.


    Just about to open the door, the fierce wind came from behind, Zijin didn''t hesitate to avoid, and then they entangled with each other!


    The skill of Son Jin is very good, but in front of nine ye, some take advantage of.


    It''s hard to imagine that they would fight in the room.


    But they did!


    Once, it was a warm place, now it''s a mess.


    "Well."


    In the end, Zijin still lost, in front of Jiuye, she didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    With wine gas kiss, let Son Jin dodge less than, but in the end, also still can''t dodge.


    "Ninth master, do you really want me to be black and blue?" If so, she is now.


    Obviously!


    No matter what Jiuye does now, in Zijin''s heart, he is because Mu Wei retaliates himself. She can''t help thinking, if Mu Wei doesn''t lose her memory.


    Will she be in a better position now? At least she won''t be hurt by Jiu Ye and Chu Mo Ting, and her danger will be reduced.


    Their hand will be a nightmare for her whole life.


    After this period of time, she has also seen that they do not want to kill her all at once, but to watch her step by step to despair.


    I have to say, they are really cruel.


    "What do you think I''m going to do to you?" The man asked jokingly.


    Zijin: "I''m not sure." Isn''t it obvious what he wants to do!?


    But after all, she was wrong.


    Let what she didn''t think of is, nine Ye just hold her to sleep, have no want to move her meaning at all, even so, this night to Son Jin, is also difficult!


    Familiar atmosphere, familiar environment, and familiar people!


    But there is no familiar with the temperature, familiar with the gentle, there is no familiar with him.


    "Nine masters."


    "Well?"


    "Why?" Yes, why!


    They have come to such a point, why force them?


    If you can''t go back, you can''t go back. It''s useless to force, isn''t it?


    In response to her, is nine Ye symmetrical breathing, he fell asleep, holding her fell asleep, Zijin want to get up and leave, but sieve in the waist of the hand, but it is powerful.


    She couldn''t even turn over. She had to say that this night was torture to Zijin.


    The corner of his mouth raised a mocking smile, "once more gentle, now, a hundred years of how strange!"


    At that time, she really liked the embrace of Jiuye. She was warm, gentle and safe! But from the night of Mount pra.Everything is just like a mirror, and it''s completely gone.


    "Wei Wei...!"


    Son Jin whole body a stiff!


    Eyeground, is a touch of desolation across, even fell asleep is also called the name of Mu Wei, visible how much this man love Mu Wei.


    By the way, in the year when he was with him, he took her as muwei. If it wasn''t for muwei, she would never have had the chance to get the love of this man.


    "Muwei!"


    These two words, overflow from the corner of Son Jin mouth, take full of complexity!


    When I saw Mu Wei in Wuji temple, she was so pitiful that people wanted to save her. But now, situ Xia was right.


    As long as Mu Wei leaves Wuji temple, the people of Wuji temple will surely encounter the most tragic massacre in the world because of her.


    And she Suhuang, also can''t escape, so, she also tasted this painful revenge.


    A whole night, the Son Jin all sleeps of is very uneasy.


    When the ninth master wakes up the next day, there is the shadow of Wei Zijin around him. In his heart, there is something empty.

 Chapter 169

    But this feeling was automatically ignored by him.


    "Sir." The sound of the housekeeper sounded outside the door.


    Rong Chen gets up and pinches his eyebrows with a headache. Last night, he had a good sleep and had no dream all night.


    How long has it been!


    After all, how long have you not had such a good sleep? It seems that after Wei Zijin left the Imperial Palace, when she knew that she was Suhuang, or when she went to the dark mountains.


    Exactly how long, nine Ye already forgot, but can''t deny is, this and Wei son Jin also have some relations.


    "Come in."


    The housekeeper outside the room was allowed to open the door respectfully and said respectfully, "Mr. Mu Shao is here."


    "Mufeng?"


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He!


    Needless to say, Jiuye knew what he was doing here.


    Maybe Chu moting got the news that Suhuang had returned to the Imperial Palace, so he was anxious to let Mufeng deal with it.


    It has to be said that this Chu Mo Ting is really biting Wei Zi Jin, not willing to let go.


    Yes, he hates Suhuang very much!


    And he Rong Chen, actually also hate, but with Chu Mo Ting different is, he more hate is himself.


    "I see. I''ll be right down."


    "Yes."


    The man gets up, puts on a nightgown at will and goes to the baby room. The woman gets the chance to get along with the child, so she will be around the child at any time.


    Sure enough, the Son Jin is in the baby room, early in the morning, she came here, obviously, she also really loves the child.


    I haven''t changed my pajamas, obviously I haven''t been up for long, and I haven''t even washed my face.


    "Come downstairs with me."


    "For what?" The Son Jin defends of ask!


    Obviously, no matter how much she believed in Jiuye, now that trust has almost dissipated. The only thing left is a lot of precautions.


    And after her question, the look on the man''s face was awe inspiring and said, "come here."


    Zijin: "I''m not sure." This man is so overbearing!


    In the year when I was with him, although he was also very domineering, it was never so obvious. Now, I''m not mu Wei, so he treated me like this.


    Put the child on the cot and reluctantly get up and walk over.


    The man took her cold hand.


    Frown, "how so cold?"


    "Well, it''s a little cold!"


    In fact, the temperature in the room just rose, because her own constitution was too thin. She didn''t do a good job in confinement, and then she had such a big operation, so her body and bones collapsed badly.


    Nine Ye didn''t say much, pull her to go downstairs directly.


    And now downstairs.


    Mufeng was sitting on the sofa. The whole face was covered with dark clouds. Obviously, it was because of Suhuang. As long as he thought about Suhuang and Jiuye, his heart could not be calm.


    When see nine ye and Su Huang hand in hand come down of time, the man body originally is full of cold idea, at the moment is more can''t restrain.


    Fundus, reflecting a touch of danger.


    "Why are you here so early? What''s the important thing? " The ninth master asked clearly.


    Mufeng stood up, his body is relatively tall, regardless of the outline and it has a sense of art, but this feeling, now it is covered by cold.


    People can''t see whether his once gentle existence has ever existed.


    Only listen to Mu Feng cold voice way: "nine ye now and she together?"


    "You don''t see it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I saw it!!


    This sentence, I have to say, it is really difficult to tell the collapse of the heart!


    Yes, yes, yes!


    Mu Feng raised a smile on the corner of his mouth. It was just that smile. The tide got to the extreme: "there are thousands of women in the world. How can Jiu Ye be with her?"


    Who is she, Suhuang!


    Who is Suhuang? Let Mu Wei almost lost her life in Wuji temple! Isn''t Jiuye in love with Wei so much that he can''t extricate himself? So many years of love, now!


    Mufeng doesn''t want Jiuye to come out of his sister''s sadness, but he never thought that he would be with this woman in this way!


    "Mufeng, remember what you said today."


    "What."


    "Thousands of women in the world!" In this sentence, the people who are talking about it are the most relaxed, but what about the people who are experiencing it?


    The Son Jin tiny Cu eyebrow sees Xiang Mu Feng.


    Once upon a time, he was her elder brother. Of course, that time was when she was with Jiu Ye.


    But now he looked at himself, but he was so hostile that he wanted to cut himself to pieces.


    But in the case of Mu Wei, she can''t say anything.Once upon a time, when Jiuye found out that she was not muwei, Mufeng didn''t treat her like this. He only knew that she was not muwei, but also hurt because of her.


    Once together how many happy years have disappeared without a trace.


    Don''t you want to?


    Of course not!


    But can you stay? The answer is, can''t stay, more can''t retrieve!


    "Nine masters."


    Mu Feng Qi can''t say a word.


    And nine Ye timely Son Jin to let go, just listen to him way: "go upstairs, accompany a child."


    "Well."


    Son Jin also don''t want to be in such environment, too suffocate! These are the most important people she once said, but now, they are not important.


    Now is the enemy meet, especially red eyed, and she, what good to continue to care about it? Obviously, no, everything has been lost!


    She went back to Suhuang''s time, but different from before, she only had Qinyang before, but now she has a pair of children.


    When there was only nine master Mufeng left downstairs, the two men stood together at the moment, no doubt some of them were at daggers drawn. All the dangerous breath came from Mufeng.


    "The ninth master wants to protect that woman. Have you ever thought about Wei Wei?"


    "It''s nothing to do with her!"


    "She hurt Wei Wei, you just...!"


    "She is also innocent, Mu Feng, if you still have a little reason, you should know that Wei Zijin is also innocent."


    Yes, the Son Jin is also innocent, occurrence all these, all is not what she wants, but all happened, the affair since come to this degree, who have what method?


    And Mufeng, it is because of scarlet eyes.


    Without waiting for him to speak, he continued: "don''t forget that some people are also innocent."


    "Hurt too much, regret will only be their own!"


    Will it be just yourself?


    Hurt too much, can only be oneself?


    Mufeng asked himself in his heart, who does not understand these great principles, who are innocent, his sister is the most innocent, that is his only family in the world!


    As a brother, he has the heart to see his sister like this.


    Mufeng is gone!


    Fire that comes, fire that goes.


    Upstairs.


    Zijin is still in the nursery. Now she will accompany her children as long as she has the chance.


    "What are you thinking?" There was a man''s voice behind him.


    The Son Jin turns head, see nine ye still a body Nightgown of stand there, he is a very charming man, no matter when, can let a person''s heart, some difficult to control.


    Even if they have come to such a point, but Wei Zijin also has to admit his perfection.


    It''s just that this perfection, in her view, is poison, a poison that people can''t afford.


    "Nothing."


    How could she tell the man what she said in her heart? In the end, she couldn''t.


    Before he was good to her, she wanted to remember, but thought that love is not for her, in the end or in his hurt to her, never go back!


    "Nine masters."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you really love Mu Wei?"


    These love, also is Son Jin later just know, know nine ye love Wei, love ten years long, that is a what kind of time concept!


    What kind of love can last that long?


    But Jiuye, he did it!


    He loved Wei to the core.


    "If you love her, why don''t you take her back?" So love, will be ruthlessly worried that she married someone else will be hurt, right!?


    In fact, the ninth master''s worry is not wrong, because Mu Wei is by Chu Mo Ting''s side, and she has been hurt a lot. Now she knows Chu Mo Ting is not good for her.


    He will still take her back without hesitation.


    "Sir."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mu Shao is back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Back again!?


    Nine ye and Son Jin at the same time Cu eyebrow, completely didn''t expect, he will return.


    In the end, Mu Wei also occupies a very important position in Mu Feng''s heart!


    "Come on, come down with me."


    "I''m going too?" The Son Jin eyebrow center is more dignified.


    Mufeng will go back and forth, obviously in the heart or can''t put down, at the bottom of my heart a restless rise, that man go back and forth, is to do what!?


    Obviously, in the Son Jin in the mind, how many still have some Xu of fear.


    After all, she is on the road with Jiuye. Since she doesn''t believe Jiuye, she must be on guard.


    Downstairs!


    Mufeng came back again with a handle in his hand!See him so extreme, Son Jin and nine Ye''s complexion also more not very good get up, Son Jin a words also didn''t say, now such time, nature is to hand over to nine Ye.


    And she also wants to know, nine Ye''s choice is how.


    "Mufeng." Nine Ye''s tone also all change of dangerous rise.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that Mufeng would be so extreme.


    Only listen to Mufeng way: "nine ye, today I and he, who do you choose?"


    Zijin: "I''m not sure." choice!?


    The choice between men and women! It''s interesting.


    And she is also very curious about this problem. She wants to know her position in Jiuye''s heart, whether it''s brother or she!


    When she used to be spoiled by him in the palm of her hand, she felt that she was the most important to the ninth master. Now? Even if she had two children for him, would he have such a choice?


    "What if I had to kill her today?" Mufeng''s words are cruel!


    Obviously, to Wei son Jin, he is to hate to the pole.


    The words is Wei Zi Jin, but mu Feng''s vision is always on the face of nine ye, obviously want to find some clues from his face again.


    Wait, everybody''s waiting!


    At the scene, the air was frozen.

 Chapter 170

    Mufeng and Zijin are waiting. Compared with Mufeng''s ruthlessness, Zijin is calmer. In fact, this result is very important to her, isn''t it?


    She wants to know!


    No matter what the result is, she still wants to know.


    "Mufeng."


    "Jiuye, who do you choose?" Mufeng asked aggressively!


    Mu''s family and Jiu Ye have been in deep love for so many years, not to mention Mu Wei''s relationship.


    No one wants things to come to such a state. Of course, if the ninth master doesn''t interfere in Wei Zijin''s affairs, the two children are not qualified to care!


    But involve Wei son Jin, all these, all changed.


    All the flavors have changed.


    "Ninth master, who do you choose?" The Wei son Jin that has never talked all the time also asks!


    Not force nine ye, but, just want to see his position in his heart through this matter.


    That position, in fact, is not important, but it is to let people, want to know, want to know what it is like.


    Nine ye turn to see to Son Jin, the eye ground is a deep, that kind of deep, obviously not all people understand, even if is with him so many years of Mu Feng, also not necessarily can understand the deep meaning.


    "Who do you want me to choose?" The man asked in a deep tone.


    And this problem, Son Jin laughed!


    But smile, some desolate!


    When he asked, she already knew the answer.


    In the end, he still can''t get into his heart. No matter how hard he tries, in the end, it''s just futile.


    In fact, she didn''t work hard, and all their communication was limited to that year.


    "Nine masters."


    Mufeng, these two words, call of deep, hand the thing in the hand to nine ye, the look of that eyeground is so firm, is to have so little aggressive.


    Nine Ye looking at him, eyebrow heart Cu Cu, after all still took over.


    Take in the hand, the eyebrows are smiling.


    That wipe smile, let Son Jin and Mu Feng''s heart all tight tight at the same time.


    Obviously, Mufeng doesn''t want to lose Jiuye''s brother, but Zijin I don''t want to see the worst situation.


    But in the end, or to face!


    When the man is opposite to her, the Son Jin eye ground gives birth to a wipe bitter astringent smile.


    "You want my life?"


    So, what she chose is still Mu Wei''s side?


    That''s right. He''s been in love with Wei for ten years. Even if she has two children, what? Still, it can''t match, can it!?


    In fact, she never wanted to compare with Mu Wei. She just didn''t want Jiu Ye to be so cruel to herself, but she was still naive and cruel. She was just cruel to her, wasn''t she?


    "Bang!" A sound, resounding throughout the imperial.


    The next moment, is the smell of blood filled the Son Jin''s sense organs, she painfully covered his arm, where the blood, in the constant flow of.


    But, more painful than this wound, is her heart!


    Jiuye, Jiuye Rongchen!


    This name, difficult in the heart again and again rise, but in the end call her, are bitter and intolerable.


    "Is that enough?" Throw one to Mufeng and ask!


    Tone, always so indifferent!


    Obviously, want Wei son Jin a hand, this is the account that he gives Mu family, he wants personally.


    Mufeng''s heart is also shocked, "thank you."


    These two words show Mu Feng''s attitude, because this is the ninth master himself, so he is not good to continue to embarrass.


    Turn around and leave without looking back.


    And Wei son Jin, already crouch on the ground, obviously, she is very painful.


    There were layers of cold sweat on her forehead. When she fainted for a time, the man roared: "let the doctor come here."


    The next moment, the Son Jin fainted in the past, the corner of the mouth raises to put on a smile of mockery, that smile, obviously is mocking herself.


    Is he flustered? How is it possible that he loves Mu Wei, and his heart has always been opened only for mu Wei. What is she!


    Yes, she''s nothing!


    It''s because nothing counts, so it''s more painful.


    She shouldn''t have lost herself!


    To lose heart is to push yourself into the abyss.


    Infirmary.


    Doctor in give Wei son Jin urgent stop bleeding, if before her body, ten thousand won''t because of this injury and fall down, but now her body this don''t say.


    What''s more, her body has been hurt at all, and she is no longer able to toss as before.


    Now, if it''s a little bad, it can hurt her.


    "Ninth master, the position of the wound is a little special. I''m afraid I can''t use this hand in my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can''t push! You can''t do it!After anyway, she is with his side, no longer need her hands to do anything to protect her, so, it doesn''t matter!


    Just, in the heart so relaxed thinking, why still so painful, so nervous!?


    "Nine masters."


    The Son Jin wakes up, the voice is some weak.


    Although she was drugged, she woke up in pain and looked at the man. She was no longer as blazing as before.


    Yes, just indifferent!


    "He said Men always cherish words like gold.


    Although at the moment his heart is not good, but that sad, he was dead pressure in the bottom of my heart, did not let it come out.


    Zijin looked at him, "the news of Qinyang, can you tell me?"


    Three months, it''s hard!


    At the beginning, she couldn''t bear it for three months. What''s the concept? Zijin feels that he can''t stick to it, so he wants to know the news of Qinyang as soon as possible.


    "You want to go?" Just at a glance, Jiuye knew the plan in her heart!


    In the heart also more for her such idea exasperation, she wants to leave oneself, she dares unexpectedly.


    Zijin smiles, "do you think I can leave?"


    How many people outside are waiting for her life, and in order to survive, she is humiliated to live beside Jiu Ye. This is something she can''t accept, but she has to suffer.


    She just wanted to leave now, but there was no way.


    If only I could know the news of Qinyang.


    "This hand is useless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, don''t think about leaving me in the future. You can''t protect yourself with both hands, let alone one!" Word by word, man said cruel!


    And the heart of Son Jin, is more because this words drop blood.


    No, he did it himself!


    Eyes bloodthirsty to see nine ye, but also and its forbearance, just listen to her way: "Qinyang, where?"


    Now, she really doesn''t mean anything except that xin''ang wants to know about her sister, because she knows that other things are what she hopes for and can''t get at all.


    "Three months!"


    Even at this time, Jiuye''s attitude is still firm.


    It''s three months, so it must be three months before I tell her.


    The Son Jin mouth Cape ascends a to wipe desolate smile!


    She once, although she was a vagrant, she never had such a smile on her face. At that time, even if she lived so hard, there was hope.


    But now, she only saw a dead end, in addition, she saw nothing.


    "Where else do you want from me? Take it with you. It''s better to take it at one time." That way, she would have less pain.


    Despair!


    She never appeared in Suhuang''s world, but now she really felt the feeling of despair.


    First is * *!


    Now, another arm.


    What else does she have? What''s left? Even the children were robbed by him, which made her life a mess.


    "Shut up


    For such a tone, men don''t want to listen.


    Just nine Ye''s intimidate, after all also let Son Jin say of more fierce, "all take away, I all don''t want."


    "What about life?"


    "Do you want it?" If you want it, give it!


    Once, she wanted to live no matter how hard it was, but now, she really couldn''t stick to it. After she met the ninth master and angered him, she knew that the feeling of despair was like this.


    This man has the potential to drive a person crazy.


    She was really forced to this point.


    "Do you think your sister will be more miserable when you die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sister, Qinyang!


    Yes, if her life is gone, what should her sister do? That simple girl with only a piece of white paper is so clever and lovely!


    What would she do without her?


    "She is the child''s little aunt, the ninth master. It''s up to her to do so, OK?"


    "No way!"


    These words, the man said is firm.


    And this firmness, is to let Son Jin''s heart ruthlessly tear together.


    Is that impossible?


    So, she has to live!?


    "Don''t you think I''m innocent?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What happened to Mu Wei in Wuji temple? Don''t you have any responsibility? Don''t forget, I lost my memory at that time If she had memory, things would not have come to such a state.


    But it''s just God''s will!


    Things come to this point, in the end or people feel so helpless.Speaking of Mu Wei, the man''s face was already dark and cold. He took a deep look at Zi Jin and went out without saying anything.


    When the ward left Son Jin a person''s time, the woman fundus, in the end or filled with pain and injury.


    I dialed shangguanjue''s phone.


    "Hello."


    "Any news?" Son Jin asks!


    There must be news, she really can''t hold on!


    It turns out that it''s so hard and painful to stick to such a job around Jiuye.


    However, to her disappointment, "not yet!"


    Not yet?


    So, even if she can''t hold on, she has to bite the crown of her teeth to hold on!?


    This God, is really cruel to her, even to such a degree, also want to let her support.


    "I see." This sentence, is so helpless, in the end or did not continue to ask what.


    But Shangguan Jue on the other side of the phone obviously recognized something wrong in her tone and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing!"

 Chapter 171

    It''s all right. In fact, what she''s carrying now, even if she was strong, she couldn''t hold on for a time. It can be seen how cruel the ninth master forced her.


    But now, shangguanjue hasn''t heard from her sister, so no matter how much pain she has, she can only hold on. Besides, there is really no way.


    "Is it really OK?"


    "Really not!"


    Shangguan Jue said that the two of them are just a cooperative relationship.


    So, even if she had something in her heart, she could only drown in her heart, because the man was not trustworthy.


    After hanging up shangguanjue.


    Son Jin''s heart, is some hair cool!


    Think of in front of Mufeng, nine Ye didn''t hesitate to hurt himself, even, don''t even think about it, with this way to give Mujia account!


    So what if Chu Mo Ting came to the door?


    Does he want his own life, to account for it!?


    Heart, heavy fierce, also tearing fierce, this life have never experienced the taste of heartache, now, finally tasted the bitter.


    ¡­¡­


    Mujia!


    Mufeng came back, his whole body was cold.


    Although at the time of emperor Hao, the ninth master gave himself an explanation, her arm of Wei Zijin could not be compared with Mu Wei''s legs. More importantly, she was tortured for so long.


    But in the end is nine ye, so, also can''t too tightly bite don''t put.


    So, now as long as Wei Zijin is still around Jiuye, their people can''t be too rash.


    "Sir."


    "She hasn''t eaten yet?"


    "I ate some, but I didn''t have a good appetite." The servants report truthfully.


    This period of time, Mufeng almost every day will toss Su Qinyang!


    Originally, people here were disgusted with the little girl. They thought that she didn''t use this method to climb into the husband''s bed. She was so charming at a young age.


    It''s just that the more we get along with each other, the more pitiful we feel about her, so the people here are gradually treating her better.


    In the room.


    Su Qinyang stands at the window.


    Looking at the sky outside, especially the birds flying in the sky, her eyes are full of envy. When can she regain her freedom!


    "What are you thinking?" The devil''s voice rang out behind her, which made her shiver all over.


    Obviously, she''s afraid of Mufeng. She''s scared to death!


    Timid turn around, the vision is panic looking at Mufeng, "I, I...!"


    "Come here!" The man sat down on the sofa.


    He''s good-looking, really good-looking.


    A black shirt, so that his whole person looks extremely attractive.


    However, such a beautiful, under the skin, is the devil''s physique.


    Qinyang legs are some trembling, trembling toward the man, lip is also constantly shaking, "I, I!"


    "Come here!" The man''s tone has lost some patience!


    Obviously, Mufeng is not a very patient man. No, in fact, there are. He just disdains to use his patience on Suhuang.


    At the moment, Qinyang is in front of Mufeng, just like a little white rabbit, and the whole person is scared to have nowhere to escape.


    He walked over in fear.


    The next moment I was dragged into my arms by a man.


    Fingers, dangerous grinding in her small lip, strength is very light, but people feel, all are dangerous.


    "Want to go out?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Qinyang nodded innocently.


    In front of the devil, she couldn''t hide her heart.


    She really wanted to go out. From the moment she came here, all she thought about was how to leave here, how to escape, and how to get caught again.


    The result of catching it back is to treat it more harshly, so that she never dare to escape.


    "Please me. If I''m happy, maybe I can let you out."


    "Really, really?" The little woman''s eyes suddenly raised hope.


    To be able to go out, what a lure for her.


    When did she start to go out, it became her extravagant hope, just how she wanted to please this man and how he could be happy.


    She had never seen him smile in her heart since she knew him.


    Now, what kind of way is she going to make him laugh?


    Obviously, in Su Qinyang''s heart, as long as a person smiles, that is happy. I have no idea that Mufeng''s smile and happiness have nothing to do with each other.


    "Of course." Man two words, said gently.


    But in this gentleness, there are too many dangers hidden.


    Even so, Su Qinyang is still in trouble, "then how can you be happy, you say it, I do it."She didn''t understand the deep ambiguity in the man''s words just now.


    After all, experience is too shallow, for men these more profound words, she naturally do not understand.


    Such naive appearance, let Mu Feng heart is a move, just this idea, in the end is to let the man feel very angry.


    He, how can pull the heart to this woman!?


    Jiuye is confused. How can he!?


    A woman was dragged to her lap and sat down.


    "What do you say? Well Compared with the tenderness of the moment just now, what''s inside now is totally dangerous.


    In seeing the man''s eyes flashed by the danger, Qinyang was trembling all over, obviously afraid of this man''s fear.


    Looking at her trembling appearance, the danger of Mufeng''s fundus becomes more and more fierce. In the end, what suqinyang bears is nothing more than a strong plunder of men!


    Such days, in fact, she has been used to, but every time in the face, the heart will still be very painful.


    She wanted to escape, but there was no place to escape. She also wanted to leave him, but there was no way to leave.


    Everything must be done!


    Mufeng for the bed has been dying woman, "now know in your body, I want what?"


    "I see." Su Qinyang replied obediently.


    She didn''t dare not answer, because if she resisted him, there would be another injury she couldn''t bear.


    Tears, slide down!


    Ear still rang out is the man''s cold voice: "so in the future, don''t ask stupid questions."


    It''s about what she just asked her to do!


    At some time, Mu Feng didn''t want to answer these questions, so Su Qinyang asked, but also let himself suffer more. I didn''t know before, but now I know.


    ¡­¡­


    This way, mobaro!


    Mu Wei''s memory is recovering little by little, but it''s just little by little. It''s not like Zijin''s rapid recovery at that time.


    "So, you used to hurt me like that!" Mu Wei tone some sad said.


    And her this words, let Chu Mo Ting whole person all nervous up.


    Pupil, tightening, especially tight looking at the person in front of you.


    "Vivi." These two words, the pain overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    There''s a lot of panic in it!


    Yes, he used to do those things are too bastard, but now, all in the past, that all in the past, the only thing he can do is to continue to love her, make up for her!


    Mu Wei looks at Chu Mo ting and smiles sadly, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Wei Wei!"


    When she said it didn''t matter, Chu moting''s heart was even more nervous.


    Because once, as long as Mu Wei said these words, it meant that what he had to face next would be more complicated.


    He doesn''t want to lose her, so he doesn''t want her to recover her memory. Damn respect, why does he want her to recover her memory, what to do, what to do now!?


    One will pull up Weiwei from the wheelchair and hold her in her arms.


    That strength is almost to embed all women into their own bodies, so that they can blend with each other. In that case, she will never have a chance to leave her.


    "I don''t care what you think of, don''t think I''ll let go of your hand, don''t think he''ll let her go!


    He won''t, he''ll never let her go.


    This is Chu moting''s oath in his heart!


    "Whatever you think of, don''t think about leaving me." Because he won''t let go.


    In these years, too much time has been lost, so when facing this problem again, Chu moting''s heart is so flustered that he is afraid of what will happen!


    "I said, it''s all over!"


    "Vivi."


    "I mean it She didn''t remember much.


    Just thinking about the divorce, her memory didn''t recover completely, but obviously, the first thing to recover was the things he hurt her.


    "I''m sorry!"


    These three words, he used to be so difficult to say, but now, in front of Weiwei, said!


    It''s so strong.


    His Wei Wei, is injured so badly by him, it is he to hurt personally after all.


    The woman in her arms was bitter. She said, "you''re right. Those memories really shouldn''t come back."


    Only when I think about it now can I know that he didn''t cheat himself. Those memories coming back to her mind will only make her more miserable, and even don''t know how to face them.


    "Vivi."


    Can we really stop remembering?


    You know, she can''t bear to think of it now.


    If she remembers more, can she bear it? At that time, she can say so frankly, it doesn''t matter!?"Don''t want to remember, those memories are too painful, don''t remember, or!"


    Life in the world, care too much, but may lose more.


    Obviously, this loss is something Chu moting can''t bear, so he doesn''t want Wei Wei to remember.


    Those memories, it''s better to stay away from them and never think about them again. In that case, there is no need for them to suffer so much.


    However, "no matter how painful it is, it''s only when you remember that you are a complete person, isn''t it?"


    "Wei Wei?"


    Do you still want to be so persistent?


    Chu Mo Ting looks at Mu Wei with pain, and his heart rips with pain.


    Is this little woman so persistent? Even if you know that it will be painful to think of, do you want to think of it?


    "I know what you are worried about, but you are here with me. Even if you don''t have those memories, you have a criminal record. Don''t think I will easily forgive you!"


    It''s about the divorce!

 Chapter 172

    Originally a good marriage certificate, suddenly became a divorce certificate, Mu Wei if don''t care, that is really see ghost.


    Thinking of that, Chu moting''s head hurt even more. Now he hasn''t caught the bold man. If he knows who did it, he will die.


    The bottom line of his Chu Mo Ting is Wei Wei.


    Those people still dare to move the bottom line, naturally also want to do a good job to bear all this consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with mobalo''s current tangled situation, mosena is now completely shrouded in a haze.


    The heart of Son Jin leaves 9 ye more and more far, that kind of far degree, nature is to connect 9 ye all feel.


    In the ward.


    "Eat all this!" The man''s cold voice rang out.


    In response to him, but is Son Jin turn over to lie down, don''t care a bit will tear to the wound, sure enough, the next moment see son Jin arm wound is broken open!


    On the tourniquet, they were all dyed a piece of bright red.


    Man''s eyes, a flash of scarlet.


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you?" She always seems to be so ungrateful!


    Every time I see her, I hurt myself in such a way that I am in a mess.


    But he only helped her for the first time, and he didn''t lend a helping hand for the rest of the time.


    See son Jin silence, nine Ye''s tone is more sink sink sink, "this hand, don''t want?"


    "No more."


    Yes, it''s gone!


    Although it''s still there, there''s really no difference between it and not, because this hand really can''t use any more strength. This hand is really useless.


    Jiuye, he''s useless!


    "Are you blaming me?"


    "I don''t blame anyone!" Only blame yourself, not Suhuang in everyone''s mouth!


    It''s just that I''m not as strong as Suhuang in our mouth. In that case, all the grievances can''t appear in her life.


    But now, all this is just thinking about it. She, or Suhuang, in the end Still a mortal.


    A person who can''t even protect his sister, a woman who can''t even have children!


    Woman, ha ha!


    She''s not even a woman now, is she?


    "Son Jin, get up." Men are patient, but their tone is deep.


    Just in response to the ninth master, he said, "call me Suhuang."


    Call her Suhuang!?


    So, she''s here now, not even the name given by Jiu Ye!?


    Once, she said to Mu Wei that she liked the name of Wei Zijin, because it was taken by Jiu Ye, so she liked it very much.


    But now, she doesn''t want anything, even the name given by Jiu Ye.


    "Bang!" A ring!


    It was Jiu Ye who broke the bowl.


    If she doesn''t want to eat, she won''t.


    Then came the sound of men''s feet rising and going away.


    Son Jin always backs toward, don''t go to see the back figure that the man leaves, but the heart, good suffer? It''s hard to feel. At the moment, her heart is also hard to pull together!


    It turns out that all this is to go, is such a taste.


    Zijin, Zijin!


    It''s going, or it''s going!


    Zijin stayed in the hospital for a week and went back to the main building.


    Looking at the baby on the crib, the corner of his mouth is a smile with maternal brilliance. After offending Jiuye that day, Jiuye never appeared in front of her again.


    In this way, she was quiet and relaxed.


    Because as long as Jiuye appears in front of her, she will think of her present identity, which is the existence of Jiuye''s lover. This identity makes her feel more disgusted.


    "Baby, if Mom leaves you one day, don''t blame mom, you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No one wants to see you grow up, get married and have children more than I do!" She thought, very much, very much!


    But the heart is also very clear, all this for her is just extravagant hope.


    Although it''s a lifetime contract.


    But no matter before or after the signing, she never thought that she would accompany the children in this way for a lifetime. The result is unacceptable to her.


    She didn''t want to leave such an impression on herself in the hearts of the children.


    "Don''t blame your father, we It''s all innocent! " This sentence is even more sour at the bottom of my heart.


    She''s right. They''re all innocent!


    No matter she or Jiuye, she is innocent!


    Her innocence lies in her innocence. She looks too similar to Mu Wei, but Jiu Ye is innocent. He loves Mu Wei, but he has mistaken her!


    So, how innocent they are, but there is no way to recover all that.The mobile phone in hand, dialed shangguanjue''s phone.


    The man on the other side of the phone picked up quickly.


    "He said


    "She, do you have any news?" In the end, it is for the person who is deeply concerned.


    Shangguanjue had known for a long time that she was going to ask about it.


    Only he said: "this matter is related to the ninth master. When our people went to investigate, the power of the ninth master was stopping us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really about Jiuye!?


    Think of and nine Ye concern, Son Jin''s heart ruthlessly sinks.


    After all, it''s the ninth master!


    What does the ninth master want to do?


    Eyeground, full of tears, but it is sliding into the bottom of my heart, did not rise from the bottom of my heart, in the end, or pain, the pain, is so obvious.


    In the nine ye in front of Mufeng''s face without hesitation hurt himself, she secretly vowed, never for that person heartache, but now it seems, all this is so hard to control.


    "I know!" Hang up the phone, eyes a sour.


    Look at the baby in the crib!


    Son Jin doesn''t want to move crooked idea, but after all, still moved.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten in the evening!


    Jiuye was still in the company when he received a phone call from Lu Feng. Lu Feng''s tone on the phone was so flustered, "Jiuye, Miss Wei took the children away!"


    "What?"


    "She left a note saying that the child will not be left to you!" Don''t leave it to the ninth master!?


    Is she crazy?


    Does she know how dangerous she is now and dare to run around with her children?


    This damned woman!


    She is really tired of living!


    But Jiuye has nothing to do with her now.


    "Nonsense, don''t hurry to find it."


    "Someone has been sent out."


    "Block all the exits immediately, and don''t let her out of mosena."


    "Yes Lu Feng has already arranged these!


    In mosena''s words, it is still under the eyes of the ninth master. Now the ninth master is protecting her, so no one dares to hurt her in mosena''s words.


    But if out of mosena, not to mention Chu Mo Ting''s people, even those outside the tiger wolf generation will not easily let her go.


    Under such circumstances, she even dared to take the child away. It''s really killing her.


    Zijin, in fact, did not go far with the child.


    She rarely opens a presidential suite because of her two children.


    "Don''t you worry that the ninth master will torture you when he takes you back?"


    "Worry!" But now, more worried about Qinyang.


    If Jiuye catches her, will her fate be good?


    It''s not that she has too much heart, nor that she can''t believe him, but that he has too much love and obsession for mu Wei, and she''s actually gambling.


    How hard can you be cruel to her.


    "How dare you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Son Jin, don''t make a fool of yourself. You know what your situation is like now. If you hurt your child, you will be more difficult!"


    "I know, so I''m going to bet on what kind of mood Jiuye has for these two children."


    She wants to see clearly too much, so she doesn''t hesitate to use the way of irritating Jiuye to see clearly. In the end, she just wants to see clearly whether the child has a place in the man''s heart.


    More importantly, she wants to know about Qinyang.


    "Son Jin."


    "Shangguanjue, do you know? Now, I''m really cornered. " This sentence is so helpless!


    Who would have thought that Suhuang in this world could be cornered by a man.


    It''s good that she doesn''t know what to do.


    Qinyang, in the hand of Jiuye, how can she bring her out? Not sure, so she had to use even her own children!


    "Do you still love him?" The man on the other side of the phone asked calmly.


    And his this problem, obviously let Son Jin want to laugh.


    Seriously, it''s a ridiculous question!


    "Love?" How profound these two words are!


    Abstruse, let a person feel no way out!


    The next moment, listen to Son Jin hurt language way: "I this lifetime do the most wrong thing, is fell in love with him."


    So, after that, I got the pain of endless abyss.


    In fact, she didn''t have to leave this pair of children, but at that time, in the final analysis, she was too kind to him, because of the friendship, so it became like this.


    Now, what can we do?


    "Regret?"


    "Yes."¡°¡­¡­¡± Sorry!


    Shangguanjue''s mood also became complicated.


    This period of time nine ye to Wei son Jin exactly how, he also see in the eye, she in the end or should hate.


    He personally accompanied her, watching her how painful gave birth to the child, but let her not think of is, the child, in the end did not become her!


    This kind of love should be taken back.


    Hang up shangguanjue.


    The Son Jin is very careful, carefully flushes the milk powder for the child.


    Although she can''t use one hand, she can still take care of two children.


    But now, there is a hand, it looks so shaking.


    "Bang!" A ring!


    The door of the hotel was directly kicked open.


    The spoon in the Son Jin hand also all because of this a huge bang fell on the ground, looking toward the door, see a group of black dress bodyguards come in, the momentum is majestic of get out of the way.


    In the middle came a great man. That man was Jiuye. Yes, he was followed by Lu Feng.


    "Take the little master back."


    "You can''t take them."


    "No?"


    "Yes, they are my children!" These two children were born by themselves.

 Chapter 173

    It''s her own. She''s alone!


    Each other, the body is a kind of thick breath confrontation, obviously, the Son Jin is to have no meaning of concession.


    However, she did not give in. In front of men, she was nothing more than ants and elephants. It was clear who would win or lose. As soon as the ninth master waved his hand, two servants came in to hold the child.


    The Son Jin wants to come forward to block, but the next moment is to be pulled by the man mercilessly in the bosom, let her not move at all.


    "You let me go." Looking at the child to be hugged to walk, Son Jin whole person all anxious get up.


    But, her struggle, useless, especially today she held the child for a long time, that can not force the hand, again hurt.


    Child, taken away.


    The bodyguards are all down.


    When the room is left nine ye and Son Jin two people of time, on each other''s body the breath of the crossbar is more and more fierce.


    "Want to escape?"


    "No, it''s fair and square!" How can she stay here if she escapes?


    I''ll take the baby with me!


    In fact, she can''t go far either. After all, she has a hand that is inconvenient now, so she still leaves Jiuye a chance.


    A smile rose from the corner of the man''s mouth. The smile was extremely dangerous: "go straight? How do I get there? "


    "Go as you like!" To the danger of man eye ground, Son Jin seems to see not general.


    Or she saw, is in infinite provocation, she does not want to be any shackles of this man, so she is fearless challenge him!


    But this challenge, suffering, in the end or her own.


    The next moment, I heard a hiss on her body.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What do you say? What do you say you are now? Do I need to inform you what I want to do? "


    "You...!"


    Son Jin spirit of struggle, but a both hands are very good to use of time all struggle not to open, now a hand, where is nine Ye''s opponent again?


    So he wanted to, and she just took it!


    It''s just that in the past, even if we held each other together, we could feel that the distance between them was so close, but now, even with such in-depth communication, we can feel each other in the sky.


    It''s over!


    Son Jin weak ask: "do you love her so?"


    Love, at all costs!


    The wound on her arm had obviously begun to scab, but just now she was exerting too much force, and it obviously burst open again. Now it''s very painful.


    The man''s sense organ is very sensitive, this blood smell, he also felt naturally.


    Frowning, a quilt will be pulled open, and sure enough, see the wound on her arm, and stained with blood.


    Dial the number.


    "Let the doctor...!"


    "No!" Nine Ye''s words haven''t finished, the telephone is taken away by Son Jin.


    Her attitude, no doubt let the man''s eyes heavy again.


    Don''t wait for nine ye to talk, Son Jin first continues a way: "anyway all already waste, so also don''t matter?"


    Anyway, it''s useless!


    It doesn''t matter if you get hurt a little more.


    Pain, she has long been used to pain, these years no one has cherished her, so even if it is indifferent, she is indifferent.


    "Call me."


    "No, I said


    Son Jin is a stubborn person after all, just, her stubborn is in front of nine ye, also be so vulnerable.


    He snatched the mobile phone and told the people on the other side to let the doctor go to Dihao.


    Then get up.


    "Shall I help you with it?"


    "Were you happy just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Happy!?


    It''s a hell of a fire to be happy.


    Of course, this sentence nine Ye didn''t say, only coldly look at her one eye, four eyes relative, Son Jin quickly way: "if you are happy, then tell me where Qinyang is."


    "That''s why you''re submissive?"


    "What do you think?" Now she really doesn''t want to have anything to do with this man.


    Since she likes Mu Wei so much and loves Mu Wei, let him love other people''s wives for a lifetime.


    And she, it''s time to have her own life, between them, when it''s time to say the end, it''s time to boldly say the end.


    "Since you don''t take the initiative, I''ll hold you!" The man directly uses the quilt to roll her up and hold her in his arms, she is very thin, even if it is rolled on the quilt, it is just a small ball.


    She is so thin and weak that she dares to fight against herself. She really doesn''t know what to do.


    In the elevator.


    Man''s tone, more gloomy: "next time, no more."


    It''s about her running away with her children. She is in the middle of it. Naturally, she knows better than him. If those people catch her, the consequences will be unimaginable!Not to mention her two starving children.


    "Nine masters."


    "Well."


    "Are you sure you''re not as good as a double for me?" The Son Jin is weak to ask.


    In fact, her heart is bleeding now.


    How many times, she wanted to ask!


    She knew it was a self humiliating question, but she asked it.


    "Where do you think you are?"


    "Love me, will you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can I love you?


    Is that ok!?


    But she knew it was hard to love!


    Love, for the two of them, in the end or extremely difficult, after all, the white moonlight in his heart is too deep.


    And the man, did not answer her this question, respond to her, just a cold smile, this is nine ye to her answer, obviously, impossible!


    Back to Regal.


    Son Jin''s heart, some hair cool!


    After only a few hours, he was caught by the ninth master.


    "Miss Wei, don''t worry about the injury on your hand, if you want to keep this arm." I''m afraid I can''t even keep a broken arm.


    What did the doctor say, Son Jin didn''t hear at all, in her mind, always think of is, Su Qinyang!


    The doctor gave her hemostasis, medicine, these a series of actions, she did not even hum a sound, not she does not hurt, it is her, has long been used to such pain.


    When she was the only one left in the room.


    "Ninth master, tell me where she is."


    "Three months!"


    No matter how, no matter what happened, Jiuye always responded to her with these two words. Three months later, he told her.


    Zijin, red eyes for the first time!


    Knowing that shangguanjue met Jiuye''s obstruction on her way to find someone, she tore her heart together. Looking at Jiuye, she said: "three months, is she still alive?"


    "Of course."


    Nature is alive!


    Jiuye also believes that Mufeng has a sense of propriety and can''t torture people to death.


    He has been as gentle as Ya since he was a child, and it is impossible for him to do such a thing.


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Really?


    But where can she rest assured?


    Qinyang, where are you? How can my sister find you.


    No matter what kind of guarantee the ninth master gives her, Zijin is still not at ease. Qinyang is in their hands, worried that she will have an accident.


    There''s a force on the chin.


    The man''s sharp tone resounded in his ears, "be close to your child, you will get what you want, otherwise Everything you have will be destroyed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Completely destroyed!


    These words, said the book how ruthless ah!?


    Even as the Son Jin of Su Huang, also because of this mercilessly trembled for a while, visible nine Ye exactly is a how terrible person.


    "How long do you want me to stay with you?"


    "All my life."


    "A lifetime is too long!" She didn''t want to live in this way all her life. It was too cruel for her.


    Everyone is free to choose how to live his life, but she seems to have no chance.


    "You forget, we have a contract." That contract is a lifetime.


    So no matter whether she is willing or not, this life is her Rong Chen''s.


    When mentioning that contract, the Son Jin eyeground is a wipe scar to delimit, in the end or be injured of the whole body, in the end or be injured.


    Heart, some pain!


    He took a deep breath and said, "the ninth master is right. We have a contract."


    So, no matter whether Wei Zijin is willing or not, she will never be able to see her identity all her life. It''s just It''s how she can give in.


    Now, she just wants to know where her sister is.


    Yes, as long as she Suhuang doesn''t want to, who can restrain her all her life?


    Obviously, the ninth master has already seen her mind, and knows that she is a wild horse that is difficult to tame.


    "Son Jin."


    These two words, men call is so emotional.


    But in response to her, is a Son Jin: "nine ye or call me Su Huang better."


    All he does now is mercilessly adding on Suhuang. So, at the moment when she rescues muwei, she is no longer the Son Jin of Jiuye.


    "Suhuang, do you like this name?"


    "It''s not about like it or not. This is me."


    Like, so what?


    Do you like Wei Zijin''s identity? I like it! But it doesn''t belong to her.


    Since it''s not her, she can''t be too nostalgic, can she? Superfluous nostalgia, but also hurt themselves."Well, you are Suhuang."


    That''s it!


    In that night found that she is not mu Wei, Wei Zijin this name for them, there is no meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    The ninth master is gone.


    When the room left Son Jin a person''s time, looking at the bright moon in the sky, her heart bottom a pain color, "Yang Yang!"


    Yang Yang!


    When can I get this name back?


    "Sister, I''ll find you soon." Then, take her away!


    Leave this place where people eat and don''t spit, far away, never come back.


    For the child, the Son Jin in the mind also had an idea, no matter how, she still want to take the child, she will take them to a place that nobody knows.


    And that place she has thought of, now wait for the news of Qinyang.


    The next day!


    Two unexpected guests came to Dihao.


    These two people are not others, but have some origins with Zijin, Su Yan and Haiyue. When the ninth master was not there, she almost killed Haiyue.


    "Do you still have a face beside the ninth master?" See Wei Zijin.


    Haiyue''s tone is even worse. Obviously, in the face of too many of her during this period of time, her temper is particularly hot now.


    The Son Jin sees toward her, the corner of the mouth raises to put on a smile, way: "I why don''t have a face at nine Ye side?"

 Chapter 174

    It''s the mother who has no face to be around the ninth master.


    I can''t help but be a mother to the point where her sons are disgusted. If she had, she would have gone far away.


    Haiyue and Suyan are here!


    Let the Son Jin originally awkward position, now was subjected to the infinite exchange grind, but now, she even willful qualifications all have no, as long as one day have no younger sister''s whereabouts, she has no way to leave here half step.


    "It''s you. It''s really hard for you to be a mother."


    "Pa!" Words fall, sea Yue is a slap mercilessly fan in Son Jin face.


    The strength is big, let Son Jin cheek instant had several five finger prints.


    "Bitch!"


    Hai Yue is very angry. Everyone knows that she has a hard time. The situation of Rong''s family has become more and more serious in the past two years, especially her son doesn''t want to go back.


    Haiyue angrily looks at Zijin. What she hates most in her life is that someone provokes her authority, and this weizijin, again and again, is really hateful.


    The next moment, "pa!" Another slap in the face.


    Obviously, this time it was Zijin who beat Haiyue. Don''t ask her why she did it, because she didn''t care about anything, so Sihai didn''t care what the consequences of this slap would be.


    At the scene, the atmosphere became strange.


    Especially Hai Yue, didn''t expect that Wei Zijin would fight against her.


    Su Yan stood aside, without any fluctuation in his heart.


    "You


    "Mrs. Rong, respect is mutual. You will not respect others, neither will others!" So, she Wei son Jin won''t see in anyone''s face to accept her this gas.


    Of course, no one can make her sell such a big face.


    Before and nine Ye very good time, she also won''t suffer this gas, not to mention now.


    In the Son Jin in the heart, never what the person can say of go up is own elder, before can''t be, now more can''t.


    Zijin''s words, let the sea Yue face green for a while white for a while, obviously didn''t expect that she would be like this, this damned woman, really is!!!


    ¡­¡­


    The Son Jin returned to the room.


    She didn''t go out of the room very much. Now, with the arrival of Haiyue and Suyan, she won''t go out much. In her opinion, going out is meaningless.


    Jiuye came in and saw her sitting quietly beside the child''s bed.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Nine masters!" See a man come in, Son Jin stands up to walk toward him.


    The fingerprints on that face were still very obvious. The man frowned slightly, and his tone was cool. He asked, "how did you get here?"


    "Whatever you want." Yes, just come!


    Around him, no one can deal with her. It''s all because of this man, but it''s no wonder that this man has half a cent.


    "Who did it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who''s fighting!


    Zijin has never been a talkative person. Besides, Jiuye''s attitude towards her now is not the object she can complain about. All some words, in the end, she still chooses to swallow them.


    She can protect herself, will not tell anyone her grievances, and will not rely on anyone. This is her Suhuang!!


    "Vengeance, long ago For nine Ye''s words, Son Jin''s reaction is very calm.


    She''s right. Now, she''s not Wei Zijin hiding behind the ninth master. Now she''s su Huang, who everyone in the world is afraid of.


    This estrangement, let nine Ye slightly frown, eyebrow in some don''t like, but in the end what also didn''t say, turned round to leave the room.


    When in the room, leave Son Jin a person again of time.


    Look at your hands.


    A cold eye, but also a dangerous.


    I dialed Stuart''s phone, and soon the man on the other side of the phone answered, "hello."


    "I can give you the picture you want."


    That picture!


    Even if Zijin left Wuji temple, situ Xia still didn''t give up. Even if he was willing to marry her, Zijin held it in his hand and refused to take it out.


    Now, she would. Why? Because, that cold thing, in the end, or less than his sister is important.


    "What do you want?" Asked situ Xia over the phone.


    That man and his cleverness, obviously also understand, Son Jin makes this phone call to him not so simple.


    Sure enough, listen to the Son Jin way: "first, I want the news of Su Qinyang now."


    "And the second?"


    "Marry me!"


    No one knows what mood is in Zijin''s heart at the moment, and no one knows what her mental journey is like in this period of time.


    No one knows why she made such a decision.


    And only her son Jin knows, she is in compromise, compromise to reality, originally to no Ji Temple of separation, now, so, bit by bit, go back!She wants to Go back to Wuji temple in this way.


    It can be seen that she is still disappointed or even desperate in her heart. So, in this way, she is preparing to go back to that troubled place.


    Even if she once again into the abyss, also don''t want to, in nine Ye side.


    The man of the telephone that sort of paused for a while, completely didn''t expect Wei son Jin can have such request.


    Half ring, said a word: "good!"


    "Who is suqinyang?"


    "My sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± younger sister!


    She is really tight enough, so many years, even did not expose in front of them, this woman!!


    But situ Xia doesn''t care so much now.


    Did not wait for him to speak, listen to Son Jin to continue a way: "should be with nine Ye related, his person is preventing me to find Qin Yang, so, you have a way of right?"


    "Of course!"


    No matter who it''s about, she''s sure to find someone.


    Hang up Si Tu Xia''s telephone, Son Jin''s heart a wipe scar once crossed.


    If she could, she didn''t want to have anything to do with Wuji temple in her whole life, but Jiuye''s means forced her to submit.


    Three months later, she worried that Qinyang''s life would be gone.


    She can''t afford such a time!


    "Nine masters!" These two words, bitter overflow from the lips!


    Looking back to that year, at that time, everyone said that she was flattered by Jiuye. Indeed, she was flattered by Jiuye.


    But who knows, what he dotes on originally is mu Wei, not to dote on her Wei Zijin.


    Now, she has to go back to the most disgusting place. If he is willing to tell her where Qinyang is, if shangguanjue can find out the whereabouts of Qinyang.


    How nice!!


    But in the end, there was nothing. If Jiuye didn''t tell him, shangguanjue couldn''t find it, so she compromised again and went back to the clean man who used her.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs.


    Jiuye looks at Haiyue and Suyan.


    Eye ground ice cold, "you leave!"


    Yeah, let''s go!


    Now he doesn''t want to see Haiyue at all, and he doesn''t want to see Su Yan. For him, where does Haiyue have half the breath of his mother?


    This woman, always a hysterical look, such a woman, in the end, how terrible, can be imagined.


    "Chen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You know why I''m here." So if he doesn''t go back to mauter, she won''t go!


    But for the ninth master, Matt''s everything, let him die, he never want to go back to that place, in the end from when?


    Probably from the moment Mu Wei left the world, he never wanted to go back to Matt, and never wanted to step into Matt.


    Now, Mu Wei has come back. That place is still the place he hates most.


    "You know, no way!"


    It is impossible to say a few words, in the end or say their own voice.


    He doesn''t want to go back, no one can force him!


    But Haiyue said: "you have to go back, you know, the old man..."


    "Enough!" Rong Chen stands up, patience is almost used up.


    Haiyue stood up, the face of the attitude is not very good, "what are you doing?"


    "For that woman?" Think of Wei son Jin give oneself of that one slap in the face, sea Yue eye ground is a piece of anger flash over, that woman, is really bold!


    No one in the world dares to do this to her!


    "Rong Chen, I know that you regard her as Mu Wei, but mu Wei is Chu Mo Ting''s wife. Now that she is still alive, should you put her down?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Or do you really want to ruin your life in the hands of women?"


    Think of Wei son Jin, sea Yue in the mind can''t calm down.


    The last sentence, she said a little heavy.


    Rong Chen didn''t answer her in the end, mention step to go upstairs directly, destroy him? Who in the world can destroy him!?


    Mosena is already in a mess.


    Because of the arrival of Haiyue and Suyan, there is no doubt that it is a miasma.


    On the dinner table.


    Haiyue and Su Yan didn''t leave. Haiyue was a hostess wherever she went, and Su Yan could only follow her.


    Son Jin comes downstairs, see such picture, but nine Ye don''t know where to go.


    "Ma Liu, bring me a room." Obviously, eat together with Hai Yue, Son Jin worries that he will indigestion.


    Although she is elder, but Son Jin, also completely don''t worry about her this elder to oneself calculate what.


    Before, when I wanted to be with Jiu Ye.No matter how excessive Haiyue is to herself, she can still bear it, but now, there is no need to bear it.


    Originally, people!


    It''s so easy to untie the knot of the heart. It''s also so easy to do without any scruples.


    "Stop!"


    In the Son Jin just turn round, after death spreads the sea Yue full is the voice of enslavement.


    Obviously, she didn''t think that Zijin had no scruples about her to such a degree. This kind of repeated provocation made people feel very disgusted, especially her long-term superior.


    Son Jin Dun next footstep, but also just dun next second, afterward head also don''t return of leave.


    "Wei Zi Jin." Looking at the back of Wei Zi Jin going upstairs.


    Haiyue is very angry.


    Seeing that the kitchen was really preparing things for her, the artillery fire immediately aimed at the kitchen, "what to send, she will never eat well if she doesn''t like to eat."


    Liu Ma: "I''m not sure."


    Completely affected, stand there and dare not go on.

 Chapter 175

    Dihao everyone knows that weizijin is not as good as before, but Jiuye''s mother is always the mother. Maybe weizijin will be driven out of here at that time.


    Liu Ma naturally did not dare to offend Jiu Ye''s mother for Wei Zijin, so she just stood here and didn''t give Wei Zijin any more food.


    The Son Jin upstairs.


    When I didn''t see Liu Ma come up after waiting for an hour, I obviously knew who embarrassed her, but she didn''t care.


    "It''s raining!" Looking at the rain outside the window, Zijin feels that his mood is similar to the rain.


    Gloomy, long and slender!


    But she, now surprisingly like this rainy weather.


    Everyone says that people who like rainy days are mostly unhappy. Right now, she is really not happy enough.


    The place of the wound, originally not completely good, now, these wounds around the joints are also dull pain, obviously, because of the injury!


    She had never been like this before.


    ¡­¡­


    When the ninth master came back, it was already evening.


    On the dinner table, only Su Yan and Hai Yue, see this picture, the man''s good-looking eyebrows slightly frown together, "who is she?"


    That she, ask of nature is Wei son Jin.


    Haiyue was not in a good mood. When he heard that Jiuye came back, he asked weizijin. Obviously, the look on his face was even more angry. "You don''t know anything else except that woman now?"


    Obviously, this sentence, let nine Ye originally far away from her heart, is in an instant far away a lot.


    The man didn''t look at the table again, so he went upstairs.


    "Rong Chen!" This scene obviously stimulated Haiyue.


    She won''t forget the purpose of her coming here, but the attitude of Jiu Ye makes her even more unhappy.


    And nine ye, as if didn''t hear general, whole body cold idea of ascend a building.


    And the Son Jin upstairs!


    No doubt, I didn''t eat anything that day.


    Because of the pain in her arm, she wanted to find a hot water bag. Because of Hai Yue, she didn''t even bother to go out of the room.


    After getting the baby ready, she went to bed, wrapped up in a quilt, trying to make her cold arms better.


    Only by keeping warm can her pain be minimized.


    "No dinner at night?" Behind him, a man''s low voice rang out.


    Zijin: "I''m not sure." When did he come in? She didn''t even hear the sound of opening the door.


    The next moment, the body fell into the man''s arms, not temperature, obviously, he just came back from the outside, originally, he left a day, now just come back.


    "Why not eat?" Even if Jiuye didn''t ask the people downstairs, she didn''t eat.


    Yes, she and her mother are incompatible. It''s normal that she can''t eat without her.


    The Son Jin returns to mind, turn round, get into the bosom of the man.


    This let her once attached to the embrace, but now is not how dare to pay the heart of the embrace, "you come back?"


    "Well, not eating all day?"


    "Yes, yes."


    No, it''s true!


    Originally asked Liu Ma to send the room, but Liu Ma did not.


    The man puts her on the bed, and then gets up and turns around and goes out of the room. Zijin doesn''t know what he''s going to do, but now she has severe arm pain and doesn''t care.


    Downstairs in the kitchen.


    The man is doing things in a smart way.


    Liu Ma cried in fear: "Sir, how can you do this in person?"


    "Get out."


    "Sir!"


    "Liu Ma, you can''t even take care of yourself. You don''t have to come tomorrow!" Obviously, Jiuye was angry.


    Because Wei Zi Jin didn''t eat all day long and angry!


    Liu''s mother was about to kneel down in fear, but Jiuye didn''t seem to see her. She was doing her own work, and Liu''s mother obviously couldn''t stay in the imperial palace.


    The person in inside, all is to Wei son Jin once again slanted wind direction.


    Can let nine Ye personally cook of woman, but in addition to Mu Wei, Wei Zijin or the first, now know her real identity are still doting on, before that, is they read wrong.


    "Rong Chen, have you come to such a state now?" Haiyue can''t believe what she saw.


    Is this still my son?


    For a woman, disobey oneself to such a degree, he, is really Rong Chen?


    My son is a wolf, but in my life, I can''t get out of the hands of women.


    "There''s food here. You don''t have to cook it for her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± unnecessary? Eat the rest of what they eat!?


    He Rong Chen''s woman, when come down to such a state.In half an hour.


    The man reappeared in the room, "get up, eat!"


    The Son Jin opened the door in nine Ye of that moment, smelled a step thick fragrance, a day didn''t eat of she, the appetite is instantly hooked up.


    I got up and wanted to pick up the bowl of noodles.


    But as soon as I raised my hand, the injured arm hurt badly, which was obviously caused by the cold.


    Pain on her forehead can not stop the cold sweat.


    "What''s the matter?" Man tone is still very cold asked.


    The Son Jin saw him one eye, way: "arm some ache."


    No, there are some. It hurts! These long, little by little pain of erosion, no one knows how much pain in the end.


    It''s more painful than the pain brought by that kind of bloodbath.


    The man took a cold look at her. After all, he sat down and put the bowl aside. Obviously, he wanted to feed her himself.


    This scene, no doubt let Son Jin think of last year''s picture!


    At that time, he was always doting on himself like this. Compared with what he is now, the way he looked at himself at that time was gentle.


    It''s not as cold and heartless as it is now.


    It''s just that those days are still gone. They used to be. Now, they are different from before.


    "It''s delicious!" The Son Jin not speechless praise these three words.


    It was cooked by him and fed by himself. At the moment, the hard heart was about to crack for him, just thinking of his heart changing like duckweed!


    In the end or forbearance of the bottom of my heart, forced myself to ignore the warmth.


    It''s just the ninth master''s side.


    Seeing the woman who is serious about eating, what comes to mind is mu Wei''s little face that he will never forget in his life. When he is sober, there is only Wei Zijin!


    At that moment, his heart was even colder.


    "Jiuye, Jiuye?" See the man has been looking at oneself no longer move, Son Jin can''t help but increased voice to call a way.


    She is really hungry, and now it''s hard to eat. If it''s not for the inconvenience of her right hand, she really wants to come by herself.


    But the next moment, she saw Jiuye take up the noodle bowl and pour it into the garbage can.


    What the circumstance happens is very abrupt, let a person have no chance to react at all, Son Jin can''t believe of looking at the man in front of, "you!"


    Words, haven''t finished, see nine ye have already stood up, direct head also didn''t return of left the room.


    The Son Jin whole person is Leng to look for a spot.


    Does he think she is mu Wei?


    At the bottom of my heart, a flash of pain.


    "After all, can''t you forget her?" Even though she is Chu Shao''s wife in the palm of his hand, he still can''t forget it?


    If you can''t forget it, it''s OK!


    So she also less a lot of obstacles, go, also won''t have so much helpless and don''t give up, a don''t love his man just, what good nostalgia?


    Wei son Jin you tell me, have what good nostalgia?


    No, it''s all gone, nothing in the world!


    No, it''s OK!


    On one side of the nine master, in his study, there was no doubt another cloud flying. Obviously, he was a little annoyed, but also annoyed himself.


    "Damn it He was crazy to cook noodles for that woman himself.


    Who is she? A plaything and a lover.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next three days.


    Jiuye did not appear in the imperial palace. No doubt, Zijin was hungry these days. He didn''t want to see Haiyue''s face!


    Haiyue is a very hard hearted woman.


    These days, she unexpectedly once also didn''t see a child, this lets Son Jin very doubt, at that time nine ye at her side of time, exactly is how to come over.


    It''s really rare for a family without warmth to cultivate Jiuye like this.


    "Have something to eat." Su Yan came in and brought some things.


    These days, the Son Jin can eat the thing, also all is Su smoke to send in.


    After a few days together, Zijin also slowly opened some heart to her, but still very defensive.


    "Thank you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Yan brings things in and puts them on one side of the table.


    Looked at the children on the crib, the fundus is a gentle across.


    Only listen to her gentle way: "this pair of baby, long really good-looking."


    That''s the truth!


    The little guys look like Jiuye, especially Zijin. Although she is too coquettish, her features are very delicate, especially the fox eyes, which gives people a different feeling.


    "Why are you so nice to me?" Son Jin asks!


    In fact, it''s not good, but at this time, when no one wants to be close to him, Su Yan is willing to take care of himself, which is absolutely different for Zijin.Su Yan took a look at her and said, "isn''t that good?"


    "I just don''t want the emperor to starve to death. It''s not good for the ninth master."


    "You love Jiuye very much?"


    "Well, I love it!"


    Su Yansi didn''t hide anything about it. Speaking of this relationship, her eyes just scratched with a scar,


    Zijin frowned and didn''t answer!


    In fact, she can''t get in the way of emotional affairs. After all, she is also a total failure in emotional affairs. Her only experience is Jiuye.


    Even in the loss of time, she is also so unprepared.


    "Son Jin, I envy you very much, can give birth to two children for nine ye, have belong to your child, very good!" In saying this, Su Yan''s eyes are full of envy and loneliness.


    Nine ye even had children, that she, even if be forced to arrange together by allow family member, how can?


    In the end, there is no way!

 Chapter 176

    Zijin ate a few mouthfuls, obviously appetite is not too good, just listen to her way: "I lost * *, nine Ye personally signed the word, you still envy?"


    "Envy." Still, envy!


    The Son Jin picks eyebrow, see toward Su smoke, ask: "why?"


    Even at this point, is she still envious?


    What a silly woman!


    "Because he can still sign for you, and I''m afraid he won''t even sign the death notice."


    The more to the back, Su Yan''s tone, the more painful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This woman is really stupid!


    The Son Jin looked at her, and looked at the child again, the eye ground isn''t a touch of pain to delimit, "and my right hand is useless, is he give of!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Or because of an explanation from Mu Wei!" So, can you still envy?


    If there is love, then this love also carries too much, too much for any woman, even if she is Suhuang.


    Su Yan bitterly looked at her and said, "but he left you by his side."


    "You think that''s a good thing?"


    "If you are merciless, why do you want to stay?"


    If it''s merciless, there''s no need to stay, right?


    Suhuang thought so.


    And Zijin, more because of her words, some heavy, especially Su Yan''s feelings, she thinks that from a woman''s point of view, she can''t insist on loving a man like this.


    Nine ye so to her, those feelings in her heart, also a little bit of wear out.


    "If merciless, why do you want to stay?" Mumbling, but this sentence, in the end or by her own sentence, "if you have feelings, why hurt?"


    Obviously, ruthlessness is more comforting.


    In her world, if there is love, she will try her best to protect it. It is absolutely impossible to hurt a person like this.


    So Su Yan''s feelings are absolutely beyond her recognition.


    "Su Yan."


    "Well?"


    "Do you hate me?" The Son Jin in the mind wants to smile, completely didn''t expect that one day she and Su smoke can still have to talk about love hate of one day.


    Especially in such an embarrassing situation.


    Su Yan looks at her, and what comes out of her eyes is not a kind of scar, a kind of love but not a kind of injury.


    She took a deep breath and said, "I don''t hate you or Jiuye." She doesn''t hate anyone!


    Without waiting for Zijin to speak, she continued: "everyone in the world has their own helplessness. On the road of love, more people have helplessness!"


    She is what, even nine ye such a superior person, don''t also love so bear hardship?


    Four eyes opposite, two people look at each other a smile.


    That kind of smile, are in each other''s eyes to see the poor.


    "However Son Jin, I pour is very sympathize with you."


    "Sympathy?"


    "Yes, I used to envy you for being loved by the ninth master, but Got, knew the taste, when lost, more painful, right


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it painful?


    Painful!


    On the way with Jiuye, she was really miserable.


    Before, she doubted more than once. The love given by Jiu Ye was actually given to Mu Wei, but when she lost it, she was still skinned.


    It turns out that love in this world is such a heavy weapon, which is much heavier than her reputation.


    Fundus, a touch of pain flashed.


    "You''re right. It''s more painful to get something and lose it!" If she didn''t get it, her Suhuang would not fall into love in her whole life.


    Perhaps, if she didn''t meet Jiuye, she would never experience the taste of love in her life.


    It''s just a pity that she realized it after all.


    Su Yan smiles happily, "so, I''m better than you, at least I didn''t get it."


    Because I didn''t get it, it didn''t hurt that much.


    "You''re right, you''re better than me!" This idea Jin admits, because did not get, so also won''t be so painful when choosing.


    If she didn''t get it, she wouldn''t hurt so much when the ninth master sent those people to hurt her! When Jiuye''s people take Qinyang away, she won''t hurt so much.


    When he hurt her with his own hands, she was not so torn.


    Now I am in such a dilemma.


    "Thank you!" Suddenly, Son Jin says.


    Su Yan takes care of her whether she is in Maite or here.


    Su Yan just a little smile, this smile, but it is a little bitter.


    Did not wait for her to talk, listened to Son Jin again a way: "you can live here all the time?"


    "Well, you know, I have no choice." She was pinched in Haiyue''s hand and couldn''t move.This, Son Jin also clear, she if Su Yan''s words, who also can''t hold her, especially sea Yue such, she is disdain.


    But everyone''s weakness is different. Isn''t she still in the hands of the ninth master?


    Everyone''s weakness is different, and the degree of being pinched is naturally different, but no matter what, she will try to find a way, won''t she? Not like Su Yan, let people hold it in their hands.


    Just, "Su Yan, if one day, I''m not in Dihao, if you are, don''t abuse my children, OK?"


    "What do you mean?" Son Jin suddenly of words, let Su smoke Leng for a while.


    And at the moment, the air of Son Jin is unprecedented cold lie.


    Just listen to her way: "I and nine ye, in the end will separate, no matter who he married later, but if let me know that the other side abused the child, I will definitely kill her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Whoever it is!" These four words, the Son Jin says is firmer.


    No matter who touched her child, she would surely kill her.


    With that kind of identity to accompany children, she still can''t do it!


    No matter whether she loves Jiuye or not, she can''t do it! Because her Suhuang''s love has never been humble. When she is under pressure, she will resist.


    Outside.


    The man who had planned to enter the door, after hearing such calm words, took back the hand pushing the door.


    Oh, no matter who he married?


    She It''s really generous! Turn around and leave! Body already can not cover up the cold, now is even more cold let a person hair cold.


    ¡­¡­


    "If only mu Wei remembered it!" Su Yan said with some emotion.


    The Son Jin tiny Leng: "how do you know she lost memory?"


    "Of course I know!" Because she didn''t look for her.


    Because Chu Mo Ting is also looking for her trouble now, so I know!


    Su Yan is clear about what kind of person Mu Wei is. She is a person who can repay every drop of kindness and never owes anything to anyone.


    So!


    Mu Wei has no memory, this is Su Yan''s most direct explanation!


    Zijin has Su Yan''s Secret care. Even if Haiyue is in a dilemma, she can just disappear.


    But she didn''t think of a room. There were still plenty of time when she came out of the room.


    For example!


    In the afternoon, Lu Feng came, "Miss Wei, please follow me."


    "Where to?"


    "Change your clothes!" Lu Feng left the three words expressionless and turned to wait at the door.


    Son Jin Cu eyebrow!


    Lu Feng came to meet her in person, so where would they go?


    Although I was confused, I didn''t say much. I stood up and went to change clothes.


    The whole process, some absent-minded, because do not know what to face next, so also some at a loss.


    In the car!


    "Where are we going?" Son Jin asks!


    Obviously, she doesn''t want to go too far. Now Haiyue is in Dihao, she will worry about her children.


    That woman is very cold-blooded. She hasn''t seen her children since she came to Dihao. So how much she cares about her grandson, Zijin wanwan won''t believe it!


    If you don''t believe it, you won''t be at ease.


    Lu Feng seems to see the Son Jin''s mind, just listen to him: "don''t worry, have arranged a person to take care of the little master, even if it is a madam, also can''t approach the little master half step."


    Haiyue is not allowed to get close to the children!


    Visible, don''t trust to Hai Yue, and more than Wei Zijin a person, that is completely even nine ye also don''t have half cent trust to own mother.


    The car has been running for several laps in the city, as if it was trying to get rid of someone! This kind of technique, before Son Jin also often use, see nine ye, also want to shake off a person!?


    Son Jin doubts!


    But just a few laps down, Lu Feng''s car on the way more and more remote! The Son Jin even if is to live in Mo Saina, so also didn''t come to this mountain.


    Yeah, their car, all the way up the mountain.


    "Where is this going?" Son Jin can''t help asking!


    More and more remote places, where are you going!?


    Lu Feng didn''t answer her question. He just drove all the time, and on the mountain road, his speed was very fast. Several times, Zijin was scared to close his eyes, for fear that he would drive to the cliff!


    Soon, the car directly into the top, looking at the front of the small courtyard, Zijin frown: "this is?"


    Is Jiuye here?


    Why such a remote place? She had never been here before when she was with Jiu Ye.


    "Get out of the car!" Lu Feng didn''t answer Zijin''s question, but let her get off directly.


    Son Jin Cu eyebrow, send open safety belt to get off.


    Lu Feng has already raised the step toward the direction of the gate but go, Son Jin hastens to keep up with, know Lu Feng won''t answer any questions, so she also don''t ask.They went straight through the front door into the backyard!


    The layout of the house looks simple, but in fact it is very large and the layout is very complicated.


    If is not Lu Feng to take of words, Son Jin affirmation can surround dizzy inside.


    "Ninth master, Miss Wei has brought it." Lu Feng took Son Jin directly to a room, the door said a, then open the door, let Son Jin a person go in!


    Although the Son Jin doubts, wait for her to want to ask what time, Lu Feng directly pushed her to close the door.


    Inside, the picture that enters an eye, let Son Jin Leng for a while!


    Medical team, Jiuye lying on the operating table?


    At that moment, the Son Jin seemed to settle in the original place, the legs also gave birth to the root general, completely unable to react.


    "Miss Wei, here you are!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± coming!


    Just, nine Ye why can lie on the operating table, still have whole space full of bloody smell, let Son Jin stomach in a burst of churn.

 Chapter 177

    She has not been able to bear the smell of blood, now see Jiuye lying on it, she step by step, every step is so difficult.


    Want to ask how this is to return a responsibility, but moved labial petal, discovery cannot say a word at all.


    "Come here!"


    The man on the operating table exuded honey sweat on his forehead, and his face was pale. How could Zijin have seen such a nine master? Now, it really shocked her.


    Just to the operating table, Jiuye pulled her over, "very afraid?"


    The man''s cold voice resounds in the ear, Son Jin shakes head: "no, not afraid!"


    This is fake!


    No matter how much the outside world spread her, but she is a woman, in fact, in the blood, she is more or less afraid, but when she met before, she had to force herself not to be afraid!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Finally, the Son Jin asks!


    Why is there so much blood? There is a bandage on his chest, which is obviously the bandage just after the operation. The tourniquet has been stained with blood.


    However, Jiuye did not answer her question, only said: "next, I will live here for the time being."


    Do you live here for the time being!?


    Suddenly, the Son Jin discovers, nine Ye''s world, really too not pure, in that year of his side, he concealed too much in front of her.


    Now injured, don''t go back to Dihao, why?


    Because there are too many people in that place who can''t be trusted, and he Why do you get hurt? Who in the world can hurt the ninth master!?


    How many questions flashed in my mind, but knowing that the ninth master would not answer, I would not ask any more.


    "Nine masters."


    "Well?"


    "Does it hurt?" Does it hurt? Does it hurt for people like him?


    Son Jin asks in the heart!


    Perhaps, it''s just the pain of the body. During this time, Zijin finds that Jiuye is a man without heart. Because of his heart, he gives it to a man named muwei!


    So what she is facing now is a person without heart.


    This cognition, let her heart originally because of nine Ye injured palpitation, also bit by bit put down.


    "In our world, blood is used to it, isn''t it? You too! " Nine Ye answers.


    But this answer, Son Jin is to smile!


    Yes, he is right. In their world, peace is luxury.


    But for Zijin: "I bleed twice at most, once It''s the time to have a baby, and it''s the time to lose a baby


    In addition, there were few scenes of bleeding like the ninth master. At least in Wuji temple, it was peaceful, only when she wanted to leave later.


    Only then embarked on that bloodbath situation.


    Speaking of these two things, the man frowned slightly.


    "Does it hurt when you have a baby?" A touch of pain color across the bottom of my heart, but the pain, but also by his dead pressure in the bottom of my heart.


    The Son Jin sees toward him, is very honest reply: "pain!"


    It''s really painful!


    "At that time, not to mention my difficulties, I almost couldn''t stick to it. Even shangguanjue, who was watching, couldn''t stick to it for a time, and asked me to have a caesarean section!"


    "He''s with you to have a baby?"


    "Well, I left all the wounds on his hands, either biting them or pinching them!" I still remember that when she gave birth to her baby, shangguanjue collapsed with her.


    They just cooperated with each other, but he did that for her. I have to say that shangguanjue is still a man of love and righteousness?


    If you like him later, you should be happy.


    He is a man who knows how to protect his women. In fact, men, as long as this is enough, isn''t it?


    Nine Ye frown!


    There was a fire in my heart.


    "If I remember correctly, you met in mobalo." How long is that?


    How can we have children together so quickly? Did he underestimate Suhuang''s ability to hook people? Yes, she has a very attractive face.


    Zijin nodded: "well, at that time, my identity was just exposed, and the people of Wuji Temple didn''t let me go, plus the enemy before."


    Especially at that time, she didn''t recover her memory and almost died in the hands of those people.


    If it''s not poplar leaves!


    Yes, Yang Ye, when she left Jiuye and stayed in mobalo, she had to find someone to borrow thousands of yuan. At that time, she was really down and out.


    "Hate me?" Suddenly, Jiuye asked!


    After all, in this matter, after knowing that she is not mu Wei, what he chose for her is to stand idly by, and there is nothing wrong with her hating him.


    However Son Jin is to shake to shake head, only listen to her way: "don''t hate!"


    Hate doesn''t work, does it?"Why?"


    "You are not wrong, we are all innocent!" Yes, they are all innocent!


    But, "it''s just that I didn''t hate at that time. Now I hate it!"


    At that time, she really hated him and didn''t expect him to do that.


    And Wei Zijin''s hate, no one else''s hysteria, her love passion, and hate, but it is so forbearing.


    She hated Jiuye, but she hated him in the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t make trouble with him or cry. She just told him: she hated him!


    "Hate it!" Men are just two words.


    For Son Jin''s hate, completely don''t mind, in his opinion, he doesn''t care.


    Hate, hate!


    No matter how much you hate, it''s just like that, isn''t it?


    "During this time, don''t have any contact with the outside world!" The man said in a deep voice.


    Obviously, I don''t want anyone outside to know about his injury.


    And this, Son Jin is to affirm her to hurt more not simple.


    ¡­¡­


    Where is here, Son Jin still don''t know!


    And her mobile phone, I don''t know when, was also taken away by Lu Feng.


    Now it seems that Jiuye will be in this place all the time when he was injured, but she is not allowed to contact outside. She is worried that the news of Qinyang will come from situ Xia.


    "I want to take a bath!" The man on the bed suddenly broke her thinking.


    The Son Jin returns a spirit, Cu eyebrow sees toward him, way: "still don''t wash, the wound on your body, can''t touch water."


    "You help me!"


    Zijin: "I''m not sure." That''s no good, mainly because she can''t!


    For Jiuye''s cleanliness, Zijin knows all the time, but now is not the time for him to make cleanliness, isn''t it?


    After thinking for a while, he said, "I''d better bear it!"


    She still can''t make her face to face with him in a place like the bathroom.


    The expression on the small face also follows some unnatural rise.


    "No way!" Obviously, this is an intolerable problem.


    Zijin takes a deep breath. She is a quiet person. After recovering her memory, she can''t wait to dig a hole for herself.


    So for Jiuye''s request now, she just said: "I''ll go to find Lu Feng to help you."


    "Lu Feng, help me? Are you sure? "


    "Of course!" Anyway, she will never help him now.


    She can''t stand this way!


    However, as soon as she got up, a force came from her wrist. Without waiting for her reaction, the whole person was pulled into her arms.


    Just listen to the man: "want to go?"


    "Jiuye, please let me go, eh...!" What else do you want to say? All the back is blocked and swallowed into my stomach.


    The man didn''t give her any chance to resist.


    Zijin wants to struggle, but when he thinks of the injury on his body, all the movements stop like this. In the end, he doesn''t want to be hurt by big movements!


    She was destined to be possessed!


    Let men bully themselves.


    "No way!" When the man further time, Son Jin a pull his hand, stopped his next action.


    Obviously it can''t go on.


    If it goes on like this, she really can''t bear it.


    "I don''t think I can cure you if I get hurt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why does it taste so strange?


    Zijin blushed!


    This bad man!


    He moved his body. "Don''t do this to me, OK?" This sentence, said some pray!


    Now every time she has a relationship with Jiuye, she thinks that her identity in front of him is so unbearable. She also thinks that she is in front of her children, but it''s not the shame of her mother.


    And the reason why she would compromise the agreement was that she wanted to know the news of Su Qinyang.


    Even though she gave the news to shangguanjue and situ Xia to inquire, she was still worried that they could not give her the news within three months.


    After all, she did not dare to gamble!


    In the only family affection that still exists, she dare not gamble and is too worried about losing, so it becomes her downright weakness. It''s really sad.


    "You forget who you are!" The man''s tone suddenly became dangerous.


    The Son Jin whole body instant tight, all of pray and weak also all instant swallow into the belly.


    My identity!!


    So he was injured, and it was not in her care.


    The man''s words in the end still let Son Jin suffered thick injury.


    After a love affair!


    Zijin ran out of the room. Now it was dark. On the top of the mountain, it was natural to see the stars. Standing in the courtyard, the cold wind was blowing!


    Only this extreme coldness can make the clouds in her heart dissipate."Miss Wei." Lu Feng appeared behind her in a respectful tone.


    But respectfully take what, also only Wei son Jin oneself know.


    Looking back at Lu Feng, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s time you made dinner for your husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dinner!!


    The Son Jin this just remembers, after coming here, she in addition to see black dress bodyguard, there is no servant here, also know nine Ye why let her come here.


    With a sigh, I went into the house and walked towards the kitchen.


    Her cooking is not good.


    Even if it''s good, it can''t make any delicious food now. People''s cooking skills are all based on their mood, right.


    In the kitchen.


    Zijin with the fastest speed to do a bowl of noodles, no seasoning, is mainly worried about the ninth master''s wound.


    Lu Feng always stands outside the kitchen.


    Son Jin after all still can''t help but ask: "how can he suffer so heavy injury?"

 Chapter 178

    Especially in mosena!


    It''s really!


    It''s OK not to ask this question. As soon as I ask, I feel that the breath of the man at the door is colder. Lu Feng has always been able to restrain himself. What happened this time?


    Look at him, eyes firm, did not ask, but the eyes have said everything.


    However, Lu Feng frowned and said, "you''d better not ask these questions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t ask!? what do you mean!?


    Does it have something to do with yourself?


    Hehe, how can it be related to yourself?


    The Son Jin feels that he is really silly, how can these questions go up to oneself to collect, that is obvious, is not have of!?


    In Jiuye''s heart, she is just a nobody.


    In the room.


    The man woke up early, when seeing the noodles bowl that the Son Jin hand carries, eyebrow heart all Cu together: "eat this in the evening?"


    All along, Jiuye is not very picky about food!


    But now, I''m not happy.


    "I''m not very good at cooking, you know." It''s very good to cook noodles.


    If you do more, I''m afraid you can''t do it!


    Although it''s convenient now, after all, she''s just a woman with poor cooking skills. It''s not easy to use good utensils for her.


    This matter nine Ye naturally is to know, but really taste her to do of flavor, originally displeased of facial expression, is to expose a touch of dislike.


    "Not good?" Son Jin asks!


    Although I have guessed the result, I still feel a little uncomfortable in my heart.


    Nine Ye didn''t see her, just a little bit of eating, some difficult, half ring just a way: "I doubt how you grow up before."


    So bad cooking, and so many enemies!


    To be able to live out is really a kind of skill.


    "If it''s not delicious, don''t eat it!" Son Jin''s heart is also very open!


    Since she is not the woman in his heart, does he still dislike himself less? Of course, many, so she has been used to it.


    This meal is not very good.


    In the Son Jin carry bowl to want to go out of time, nine ye also came a sentence: "tomorrow don''t eat noodles."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quite a lot of demands!


    But we should also consider the actual situation, OK? For now, she can do some noodles.


    Get everything ready to go upstairs.


    Son Jin just discovers, oneself seem to have not eaten!


    However, after such a toss, she naturally did not have the mind to eat, so the final situation is not to eat.


    She lives in the room next to the ninth master.


    As soon as I got to the door, I met Lu Feng.


    "Nine masters call you."


    "It''s evening now, I don''t wait!" It''s a simple statement.


    Drop this words, Son Jin wants to enter a room directly, however hand just arrived on the doorknob, another hand is also tightly hold.


    In an instant, Zijin even feels the tension from Lu Feng. What does this man want to do!?


    Today''s Lu Feng seems to be more overbearing than before.


    Just, why!?


    Especially to her!


    "What are you doing?" The Son Jin is not pleased of ask.


    Although now nine Ye nearby no matter who also can give her some facial expression, but this doesn''t mean Son Jin will go to endure.


    In her world, can endure, can''t endure is can''t!


    "Jiuye is looking for you!" Lu Feng''s tone was a little harsh.


    Obviously, this dissatisfaction is to Wei Zijin.


    And Wei son Jin, nature also felt!


    He took his hand off the doorknob and looked at Lu Feng. He was full of righteousness. He only heard her ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "Jiuye is looking for you."


    "I''m talking about you, Lu Feng. I know what kind of person you are. Let''s talk about it. What''s the matter?" Want to say Lu Feng is all right, Son Jin nature doesn''t believe!


    Especially his attitude, which made her feel a lot strange.


    But after all, Lu Feng is not willing to tell her.


    But his dissatisfaction with her was so obvious.


    The Son Jin also doesn''t want to consume with him, after all still turn round to walk toward nine Ye''s room.


    Jiuye''s room is next to hers.


    In the room, "what can I do for you?"


    Son Jin calm voice asks!


    She doesn''t like to be alone with him. There''s no doubt that she doesn''t know when she started. But now, if she doesn''t like it, she can''t pretend it.


    The man raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Look at her: "give me a bath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, it''s the same thing!But Zijin didn''t want to!


    The man put down the book in his hand and immediately got up. At the moment when he lifted the quilt, the bandage was obviously stained with blood.


    The Son Jin pupil constricts, come forward, tone reproaches: "you this is to do what?"? Do you know you''re hurt? "


    Injured also so toss, before and he together how didn''t find it? It''s because of Mu Wei. Isn''t he willing to toss Mu Wei?


    Think of Mu Wei, Son Jin in the heart is a burst of sad again!


    She has few emotional words, which is probably the first time.


    She has never complained about Mu Wei in her heart. On the contrary, she feels that she can''t afford Mu Wei, but now!


    "Give me a bath!" As if the man didn''t hear her, he just repeated this sentence.


    Son Jin helpless!


    Very hard to suppress the heart of the turbid gas, said: "OK, I help you, OK!"


    With such a big move, I don''t worry about breaking the wound.


    In fact, when she went into the operating room, she didn''t see where he was injured or how deep the wound was, but she saw the hemostatic cotton balls on the ground.


    If you can shed so much blood, it must be because the wound is not shallow.


    "Good!" A smile rose from the corner of the man''s mouth.


    It''s obviously her compromise.


    Just, this compromise, Son Jin is discontented very, for a long time have never seen nine Ye many oneself smile, didn''t expect is in such circumstance.


    "Take it off for me."


    "Do it yourself!"


    "I hurt my upper body, so I can''t bend." What the ninth Master said is true.


    But Zijin: "and..."


    Just because he was injured, so now hold her so that she can''t move? This man is so angry.


    But in the end, there is no resistance!


    It''s just to take off his pants. They''ve done something more intimate between them, so this is nothing.


    Son Jin comforts oneself so in the heart, completely don''t know oneself of small face already shame red one.


    In the bathroom!


    "Wash well, open your eyes!" A man''s voice is magnetic.


    Zijin: "I''m not sure." There are still many demands!


    Can you tell me how to wash it, especially some parts?


    Without waiting for her to say anything, she listened to the man''s way: "inconvenient hands!"


    Well, now his hand has become a shield!


    The Son Jin also did not have good spirit of came a sentence: "my hand is also inconvenient."


    It''s the right hand!


    Her right hand is really not strong enough. Now she goes out alone. If her enemies want to take revenge on her, she has absolutely no resistance.


    I have to say that this time, she was really injured, and the injury was so serious.


    Just these words, after all can''t say to nine ye, how many grievances also all have one inconvenient just.


    But her not this aspect, get is a man: "your hand, touched too much blood, waste on waste!"


    "If you let people know it''s useless, I''ll let you go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Waste, waste it!?


    How can he say that it''s so light?


    Son Jin in the mind rises a cool idea, completely didn''t expect to go up in the problem of own hand, nine ye can say of so easy.


    That''s right. Her hands are useless when they are useless.


    Just, "what about the ninth master''s hand? Is there less blood? "


    Yeah, where are his hands?


    All his tenderness is just for mu Wei. There is no temperature for her, so it must be no better for other people, right?


    The Son Jin thinks so in the heart, feel the man says this sentence, all took a lot of satire.


    "Are you questioning me?"


    "No, Zijin is just saying that we are people on the same road. No one can say who we are!" Why hurt each other in words!?


    Heart, very heavy!


    Before I came here, it was not so good, now, even worse!


    Jiuye didn''t answer this question. Of course, he didn''t think it was necessary.


    Two people''s atmosphere, also let Son Jin next work smooth many, after all, don''t have too many scruples.


    It''s been an hour since everything was done.


    It''s really hard to wait on the wounded.


    So the Son Jin whole person almost want to collapse.


    Just about to go back to his room, behind him came: "sleep next to me."


    "Not appropriate."


    "Trouble you at night!" So, she can''t leave!


    Son Jin: "I don''t dislike trouble!"


    "I hate it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man is really!!


    Although the heart is very dissatisfied, but in the end or stay.


    Jiuye, Jiuye!What do you want? Is this torture really happy?


    In the room, just a bed.


    The Son Jin saw to see, in the end still turn round to return to own room to embrace the quilt on the bed to come over, looking at the appearance of the woman dozen floor, nine Ye frown.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Sleep on the floor, convenient to serve you." This sentence Son Jin says of some Xu of pique composition in inside.


    Obviously, she is used to the dilemma of Jiuye!


    Since I was not mu Wei, I was used to the life of wandering and flowing.


    The next moment, a force came from his arm. The man directly pulled her up from the ground. Without waiting for her reaction, she was thrown heavily on the bed the next moment.


    "It''s more convenient to sleep here."


    The man leans body to press down, let Son Jin basic move not.


    Damn it, how could he do this to himself.


    The Son Jin moves of fierce, "Wu!" The man groaned and stopped all her movements.


    "You...!"


    "Don''t move!"


    Zijin: "I''m not sure." But she doesn''t want to sleep here.


    She wants to be far away from Jiuye now. Naturally, she doesn''t forget what role she plays in Jiuye''s heart.


    Take a deep breath and say, "let me go, OK?"


    "Sleep."


    Two words, with overbearing orders, people can not resist.

 Chapter 179

    Although Son Jin wants to move, but in the end still can''t move, let nine ye will she a little bit of eat dry wipe clean.


    In fact, I have already eaten it!


    But now every time the relief, her heart is extremely suffering, because every time Jiuye touched her, she clearly recognized what kind of identity she was.


    "Nine masters."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can you tell me where Qinyang is?" Everyone says that in bed, a man will promise a woman everything.


    Now, will he!?


    Is Jiuye the same as other men? But after all, it seems not.


    Because, in response to her just a man symmetrical breathing, not even to clean up, so heavy fell on her body, sleeping in the past.


    After all, he was still unwilling to tell her where Qinyang was.


    I can''t help it!


    Zijin can only place all his hopes on shangguanjue and situ Xia.


    "Ah Sigh, look out of the window, the moonlight came in, is so beautiful.


    But people''s heart is so cool!


    Even though she was suffering, Zijin did not dare to leave Jiuye, because she was not sure whether situ Xia and Shangguan Jue could find the news of Qinyang.


    So before this, she must have to endure, humiliating to stay in the nine master side.


    The next morning.


    The Son Jin wakes up very early, not so much wake up very early, rather say is a night didn''t sleep.


    "No noodles!" When the Son Jin wants to prepare breakfast, the man acts like a child.


    Obviously, the last thing he wants to eat now is noodles!


    Last night, Zijin''s noodles were really bad. In fact, it''s not strange for Zijin. She can make noodles. Thank God.


    Take a deep breath, only listen to the Son Jin way: "nine ye forget, my hands are to take Dao take Qiang, not suitable for kitchen knife!"


    So to let her into the kitchen, this requirement must not be too high.


    "Cut the crap, I don''t eat noodles!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you don''t eat, don''t eat. What''s fierce!?


    In fact, Zijin is also very aggrieved, she is now in addition to noodles, really nothing else good at cooking, if you don''t eat noodles, then what to eat?


    No doubt!


    Under Jiu Ye''s criticism, something happened.


    In an hour!


    Just listen to the kitchen "bang!" Let''s hear it!


    The bodyguards in the manor rushed to the source of the sound, for fear that one would run slowly and be given something by the ninth master.


    A group of people soon ran to the kitchen.


    See son Jin a body black come out from inside.


    Lu Feng came forward and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    The tone is not very good.


    The Son Jin sees toward Lu Feng, almost cry out, just listen to her falter way: "I also don''t know."


    She just wanted to heat up the duck eggs she cooked last night, and the microwave went crazy.


    Lu Feng staggered her body and went inside. There was still thick smoke in the kitchen. Then the door of the microwave oven was still open!


    Inside, it''s terrible!


    "What did you heat?"


    "Egg She didn''t know how to heat the egg, so she heated it like this? As a result, who knew such a thing would happen?


    In the pot, he cooked porridge. Without waiting for Lu Feng and others to come out, Lu Feng obviously smelled a very bad smell. Don''t ask what it tastes like. It''s obvious that someone is going to waste the pot.


    "Paste, paste, paste!" The Son Jin flurries to rush in.


    Obviously she smelled the thick paste.


    Well, it''s been a hard morning, and now it''s useless!


    In the kitchen, she has made a terrible mess. It is obviously impossible to continue cooking, and no one can eat it.


    In the room, Lu Feng told Jiuye about the situation.


    And then, "you did it on purpose?"


    There is a strong danger in men''s eyebrows.


    The Son Jin innocently sees toward him, the tone also has the sour astringency that is difficult to restrain, "is not!"


    It''s really not intentional. She''s not very good at cooking, but she makes Jiuye believe that a person who is not good at cooking can cook noodles but can''t cook porridge. Obviously, this credibility is very shallow.


    "Well, I''ll do it again."


    Feel the cold idea that the man whole body sends out, Son Jin thoroughly want to be defeated.


    She felt that she had never been such a wimp in her life, but since she met the ninth master, her wimp deeds were quite a lot.


    "No more."


    Obviously, nine ye saw, today depend on Wei son Jin''s words, this breakfast afraid is very bad to eat.


    Zijin turns around and looks at Jiuye!


    Get a man: "send her back."Words, is to Lu Feng say, but among them cold meaning is to give Son Jin, Son Jin frown, feel the man obviously not happy, but in the end what also didn''t say.


    Take a deep breath and follow Lu Feng out.


    In the car.


    "You shouldn''t do this to the ninth master." Lu Feng tone is very bad said.


    Over the years, many women want to get close to Jiuye and want to marry him, but he No matter what kind of image of a woman appears in front of her, she has never been moved.


    The only one who is interested is mu Wei, but not the woman in his life.


    However, what Lu Feng didn''t expect was that after Mu Wei, it was su Huang who made Jiu Ye fall in love again.


    This woman with a very complicated identity, together with her, is equivalent to a woman with danger. He was moved!


    "You think I did it on purpose?" Zijin looked at Lu Feng, and there was a little bad look on his face.


    In fact, she didn''t really mean it.


    Everyone said that the kitchen set depends on her mood. Obviously, she is not in a good mood today, so she is absent-minded in making things, and it is inevitable that she will mess up.


    Lu Feng did not look at her, only said: "you think wronged, but in this world, where do you know more hurt than wronged is to bear silently."


    "What do you mean?"


    What is silent bear!?


    Obviously, the Son Jin doesn''t quite understand Lu Feng''s this words.


    Lu Feng looked at her and said, "are you blaming the ninth master for the news from Miss Su er?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Strange?


    No, she just blamed herself for not being able to get the news from her sister in time. She didn''t blame anyone, just herself.


    So: "I don''t blame him!"


    "Is it?"


    "Of course!" She just wanted to know where her sister was.


    Since Jiuye doesn''t want to say it, she will naturally find another way.


    Suqinyang is one of her few relatives in the world. She has been dependent on each other since childhood. Naturally, she will not watch her accident.


    Zijin took a deep breath and said, "Lu Feng, tell me honestly whether suqinyang is in the hands of Jiuye."


    This period of time, Son Jin is thinking this problem all the time!


    But the answer is: no!


    If nine ye took away Qin Yang''s words, this is completely unnecessary, because he wants to hold her is not simple? Don''t have to touch her family!


    Well, it''s not in the hands of Jiuye, which is also her most anxious place. If it''s in the hands of Jiuye, she can at least rest assured that Jiuye won''t hurt her!


    But if it wasn''t in the hands of Jiu Ye, then she couldn''t rest assured.


    "Now, that''s all you want to ask me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you want to ask the ninth master why he was hurt?"


    "Why?" The Son Jin naturally asks!


    In fact, she has always wanted to ask this question, but Jiuye won''t tell her, so she doesn''t care!


    She is also very curious, in his own door, nine ye in the end is how hurt, in the end who can hurt him.


    But Lu Feng said, "if Su Qinyang and Jiu Ye can only choose one answer, which one do you want?"


    "Qinyang!"


    Zijin didn''t want to answer.


    And her answer makes Lu Feng, who has always been good at hiding his heart, send out cold feelings all over his body.


    "In your heart, they are so important?"


    "That in your heart, in front of me, nine ye should be the most important?" Zijin tone is also sharp rhetorical question.


    Maybe in the past, Jiuye was the most important in her heart, but later No! When giving birth to a child, she didn''t hate Jiu Ye!


    However, since the operation, she has some resentment, especially when Jiuye hurt her, she can''t excuse Jiuye more in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Regal.


    Obviously, she has returned to this oppressive cage. Here, Haiyue is not pleased with her. In front of her children, she is also the most shameful identity.


    "Are you willing to come back? Where did you go last night? " Haiyue asked in a very bad tone.


    The Son Jin sees also didn''t see her one eye, direct turn round to walk toward upstairs, one side drop a: "what relation with you?"


    Yeah, it''s nothing to do with her!


    For Haiyue, she has always looked down upon her, and naturally she didn''t want to respect her. Of course, Jiuye didn''t ask for it.


    "You...!" Stop Haiyue is very angry.


    But in the end also can''t hold Wei son Jin half cent, this woman has always been no rules used to, no matter who is also very difficult to hold her.


    Let alone Haiyue, it''s hard to be hungry now!


    The Son Jin head also doesn''t return of leave, return to the room, see two small fellows are sucking, the domestic servant''s milk bottle, is feeding them very carefully."Gee, Gee!" Two little fellows see son Jin come in, send out the voice of Yi Yi.


    See two small things long of so good, Son Jin face had a wipe and its make of maternal brilliance.


    How nice of her children!


    But, she still can''t have, without them, she will never have her own children in her life.


    In fact, she did not want to fight for child custody, but she is not qualified!


    In this world, no one will say a word for her, so what she lost is so simple.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the situation of mosena.


    On mobaro''s side, Mu Wei''s situation is getting better and better. At least she has remembered mu tingxiao, the child she had worked so hard to give birth to.


    "Thundering."


    "Well, I''m doing my homework."


    "Go out and play for a while." For her son so hard, Mu Wei from the bottom of my heart happy.

 Chapter 180

    But the child is a child after all, and she still hopes that he can have time to go out and play.


    I don''t want him to stay at home all the time, but such a child is really a relief.


    When Chu Mo Ting came back, he saw such a warm picture. He walked over and picked up Mu Wei.


    "You''re back?"


    "Well, I miss you." A man and his pet fall a kiss on a woman''s forehead.


    Before that, he had been worried that Mu Wei would be farther and farther away from him after she recovered her memory. What he didn''t expect was that she didn''t mention anything about the past after she recovered her memory.


    The doctor said that there was still a part that she didn''t remember. She wanted to come full and let her remember once. If there was something she couldn''t accept, she was worried that her spirit would be unbearable.


    "I think so."


    "Really?" A listen to Mu Wei''s words, the man''s eyes all came to look.


    Rare, she can say miss yourself!


    How long has it been? How long has it not been so sweet between them? Probably many years ago, when he didn''t know she was mu Yuze''s daughter.


    Just married that meeting, they are also really very good.


    She is very diligent every day, and will cook a good meal and wait for him to go home. When he goes back every night, he will bring her a bunch of flowers she likes.


    She took the initiative to chase him, but he was willing to take her.


    I have to say that their life was really good at that time.


    "Vivi."


    "Well?"


    "I''m very happy!" I''m glad that after remembering so much, she still didn''t propose to leave herself.


    Especially she remembered a lot of things that he hurt her.


    Such a beautiful, suddenly get, there will be a sense of anxiety about gain and loss, he is worried that he will lose, this let him nostalgic days, he is still worried that he will lose.


    "Happy what?" Asked Mu Wei!


    Chu Mo Ting''s reply was also very direct: "I''m glad you can stay with me!"


    "Shouldn''t I stay?"


    "No, if you don''t stay, I''ll tie you to my side even if I do." Never let her go.


    No one knows how painful he was when she had an accident.


    No one knows how painful his heart is when everyone accepts the news of her death. No matter how many people give up and accept it, he still doesn''t give up looking for her!


    This insistence, in the end, was not in vain, and finally she was waiting to come back.


    Mu Wei holds the neck of the man, "all passed."


    These words are particularly bitter!


    In fact, when she opened her eyes and looked at the man, the deep sense of vicissitudes in the man''s eyes made her feel deeply cherished.


    "Well, it''s all over."


    It''s all in the past!


    Have thought of so many she didn''t want to leave their own plan, Chu Mo Ting''s heart also bit by bit into the stomach, so say, Mu Wei won''t leave him.


    There is no doubt that he can let the doctor open the valve of her memory bit by bit.


    "I''ll make you what you want to eat in the evening."


    "Mashed potatoes."


    During this period of time, no matter how busy Chu moting is, he will come back on time in the afternoon to prepare dinner for mu Wei, and sometimes he can''t help taking her to the company.


    Now, even if he left her for an hour, he couldn''t stand it.


    "OK, I''ll make it for you."


    "Well."


    Mu Wei thinks she''s finished!


    Everyone says that if a woman wants to keep a man, she has to keep his stomach first, and she must make a lot of delicious food.


    However, in Chu moting and Mu Wei, the opposite is true. In order to keep Mu Wei, Chu moting has made a lot of efforts in cooking!


    Pei Jingchu once laughed at him and said, "you don''t know how cunning her mouth is now. It turned out that you provided for her!"


    "You''re not convinced!"


    At that time, Chu Mo Ting was a cold past.


    Obviously, he meant to feed the little woman''s mouth, so that no one can make what she likes to eat!


    If you want to eat, you have to stay with him!


    Fortunately, Mu Wei didn''t know Chu moting''s idea, otherwise she would not admit that she was such a worthless person.


    In an hour!


    At the dinner table, mu tingxiao and Mu Wei are very happy.


    "Is it delicious?" Asked Chu Mo ting!


    And the mother and son nodded tacit understanding, obviously in eating this matter, is absolutely to Chu moting face.


    Who would have thought that Tang Tang Chu Shao could cook and make food that his wife and children like.


    In everyone''s heart, he really won''t have any smell of dust, but in the end, there is.¡­¡­


    As long as Mu Wei left, Chu Mo Ting was depressed.


    Now the company is also very busy.


    After sending mu tingxiao to school, he took Mu Wei to the company. He left her alone yesterday, but he was absent-minded all day.


    So today, regardless of the fact that Mu Wei is still sleeping, even the person with the quilt has been taken into the car.


    "Well." Mu Wei woke up from the back seat and found that she was in the car.


    The whole person was dizzy.


    "Where is this going?" She fell asleep and woke up in the car.


    When she saw that Chu moting was driving in front of her, her heart relaxed slightly. Obviously, subconsciously, she was afraid of waking up in a strange environment.


    It seemed that something terrible had happened because of her deep sleep.


    "Company!"


    The way of men''s doting tone.


    Without waiting for mu Wei to speak, Chu moting continued: "drink the milk first, and then eat it at the company."


    "Oh." Mu Wei felt that she was still awake.


    When she was sure that she was by Chu moting''s side, she fell asleep again. She was really tired. She was really tired last night.


    Especially the legs are inconvenient, even if you want to escape, you can''t escape.


    Snoring, I want to sleep.


    After hearing the sound of symmetrical breathing, the man''s mouth raised a smile, that smile, sweet, obviously want to have it all the time.


    Companies.


    Muwei finally woke up.


    Just when she was carried into the company by someone with quilt, she was not calm as a whole. Her little face was red: "isn''t that good?"


    Pretty bad!


    Is this a company, or should we pay attention to its image?


    But Chu Mo Ting didn''t care about it. Naturally, she didn''t care.


    "I think it''s good!" The man is very overbearing, all give a word.


    Muwei shut up completely!


    Well, he doesn''t feel embarrassed himself. If she feels embarrassed, it''s hypocritical.


    People who saw this scene were shocked, but no one dared to say a word.


    In the office!


    Chu Mo Ting directly put Mu Wei on the sofa, but also conveniently let people find ready breakfast stuffed in Mu Wei''s hands, "eat well."


    "Oh


    What''s the point of this attitude of coaxing children!?


    Well, Mu Wei admits that she has been completely captured by this man. Although her memory has not come back yet, her heart is so clear to be with him.


    The man sat on the desk, picked up the landline and dialed out: "Yang Ye, the meeting begins."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Yang Ye is very respectful on the phone.


    Not long after hanging up the phone, people who want to have a meeting come in quickly. It''s obvious that the meeting is scheduled in advance, otherwise Chu moting can''t wait for mu Wei to wake up and bring her to the company.


    Chu moting is holding a meeting while Mu Wei is eating carefully. The voice is controlled to the minimum. Obviously, she is also worried about disturbing them.


    Just, the more to the back, Mu Wei is anxious.


    Because she just drank a glass of milk, and she has the habit of urinating in the morning. She didn''t drink so much water this morning. What should we do now?


    "President, this is the annual report."


    "Good!" Chu Mo Ting took it and looked at it!


    There was a serious look on his face.


    He is a serious person, all the tenderness is just shown in front of Mu Wei.


    Especially in front of the work, it is a cold person!


    "Yang Ye."


    "Yes, president!"


    "Give me the bottom copy of the stock market."


    "Good!" Yang Ye has already prepared these documents.


    Before, Chu moting had been recuperating in Bohai Bay, and the company was also taken care of by Chu Shi. Needless to say, with a woman like Chen Lanzhi, the company would not be good.


    This period of time Chu Mo Ting back, also be regarded as means exhausted, also just returned to the sky!


    Seeing that this meeting may be held until noon, Mu Wei is in a hurry.


    What to do!?


    The man in this room, what should she do?


    But I really can''t hold it.


    I can''t help blushing like a tomato: "Chu Mo Ting!"


    Voice, very small, but obviously in the work of Chu Mo Ting did not hear, continue to look at everything in the file, eyebrows are slightly frown together.


    Can call out a light voice, this to Mu Wei already was to suppress red face, the key hasn''t heard, she wants the taste of madness even more.


    "Chu Mo Ting!" It''s a little louder.It''s not that she doesn''t like it, it''s because she can''t hold it down.


    I''m so sad. I''m so sad all over. Woo!


    Chu Mo Ting looked at her, and the frost at the bottom of his eyes also eased a little when he saw Mu Wei. He only heard him ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I want..." After the words, Mu Wei obviously can''t go on.


    What a shame, huh!


    There''s no way, she''s not putting her legs for a hundred years now, so if she wants to go, she has to ask a man for help, so she can only bear it hard.


    But now, I can''t help it!


    "What do you want?" Obviously, Chu Mo Ting didn''t understand!


    And this for mu Wei, it''s just a bang to blow up!


    This let her how to say export, especially in front of a group of big men, she felt, tomorrow began to resolutely do not come to the office, is really too terrible.


    "I, I...!" Mu Wei, I haven''t had a tomorrow for a long time, but I really can''t hold it!


    Hands cover stomach roll up, her reaction, immediately let the man face big change, immediately get up to her: "what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 181

    "Five minutes off!" Leaving this sentence behind, everyone left the president''s office in a hurry.


    Now the whole Chu family, who does not know that the president''s heart is the most can not be their own apex pet wronged.


    When there were only two people left in the office, Mu Wei immediately screamed: "hurry up, hurry up, I''m going to pee my pants, Wuwu!"


    If we don''t solve it again, we may piss on our pants.


    Chu Mo Ting was stunned for a moment, but soon picked her up and went to the bathroom.


    "Come on, come on!" Mu Wei is really in a hurry.


    Chu moting: "I''m not sure." Why don''t you call early in such a hurry!?


    Two people, before this way of getting along, Mu Wei can''t get used to it, especially she can''t accept the fact that her legs can''t stand, but now, slowly, it seems to get used to it.


    Chu Mo Ting seemed to be her legs. As long as she wanted to go, he would take her.


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor of mosena!


    Zijin has been back here for three days.


    Su Yan took a sip of the water in his hand and said, "Mu Wei, I should be able to remember it soon. At that time, maybe the ninth master will not treat you like this again!"


    "Is it?" Do you want to remember?


    However, for mu Wei amnesia this matter, Son Jin is really a little complaint also have no.


    For mu Wei, she really owes a lot!


    She didn''t pay any attention to what she suffered from amnesia.


    At that time, situ Xia had analyzed the problem for her so well that she still wanted to save her, so she did not regret it at all.


    "Well, the most authoritative medical team has gone. I believe it won''t be long."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Won''t it be long? But she didn''t care at all.


    When the door of the room is knocked, Lu Feng sends her mobile phone back, and Zijin takes it. But Lu Feng''s face is particularly cool, and Zijin doesn''t care!


    It''s just, the moment she turns on her cell phone.


    She was startled.


    "Did you touch my cell phone?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s not good for you to do that, is it?" Apparently, her information was peeked at.


    Look carefully, the information is still from situ Xia.


    Then turned into the missed call, there is also situ Xia''s point, obviously he did not contact her, sent her a message.


    The content of the message is simple. It''s an address.


    Lu Feng looked at her and said, "since it has something to do with Wuji temple, I shouldn''t come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Suhuang, you are so cold-blooded!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cold, cold-blooded?


    The Son Jin Leng is in situ, yes, she is actually very cold-blooded, this she must admit, admit oneself is never a hot-blooded person.


    However, when Lu Feng said that about herself, there was still something in her heart that she couldn''t accept.


    Just listen to her way: "I contact with who, have nothing to do with you, also have nothing to do with nine masters!"


    No matter what she is carrying now, no matter how much she resents Jiuye, she is sure that she never wanted to hurt Jiuye.


    What situ Xia sent was the address, but it was the address of Mu family!


    It turned out that her sister Qinyang was in Mu''s home, and no wonder Jiuye didn''t tell her.


    "Is it?"


    "Of course!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I swear in the name of weizijin or Suhuang that I have never hurt Jiuye, so it has nothing to do with who I am close to!"


    All this, although is a line, but she Wei son Jin, absolutely avoided all contradictions.


    Don''t ask why, she is so confident.


    In this world, there are people she can''t protect, but there are people she doesn''t want to hurt but can avoid. Jiuye is one of them.


    Four eyes are opposite, Son Jin eye ground is full of cold idea, Lu Feng also is, hear Son Jin to ask: "the thing son on information, have said with nine ye?"


    "He should know."


    "Yes, or no!" Every word seems to contain some power.


    The look at the bottom of the eye restored the smell of Suhuang, which was so irresistible and dangerous.


    It is worthy of Wuji temple!


    For so many years, such a reputation can not be easily spread, even now with Chu moting people so nervous confrontation together.


    Situ Xia still has a way to find the person she wants in the shortest time.


    Lu Feng looks at such Wei son Jin, the cold meaning of the eye ground is even more, just listen to him way: "you want to understand nine ye to your painstaking care."


    "Painstakingly!"


    Do you work hard?


    Ha ha!!


    Why when hearing these two words, Zijin wanted to laugh very much, and felt that they were just two words of ridicule. He took a deep breath of the air way: "painstaking? Lu Feng, do you think he wanted to save my life when he took off my * * and abandoned my hand? "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If he wants to use this way to protect his own woman, then I Wei Zijin, is really wrong about him."


    He, too!


    Actually need to use this way to protect their women.


    The ridicule in the tone made Lu Feng''s words that he wanted to explain more difficult to say. Yes After she was injured, no matter how hard the ninth master worked, it became a sharp weapon to hurt her.


    Zijin no longer tube Lufeng, directly turned to go out.


    Now she''s going to Mufeng''s home, to find her sister.


    As soon as he walked out, he was held by Lu Feng.


    "Jiuye wants to see you!"


    "I don''t see him!" Now she only wants to find her sister, so no matter who she is, she doesn''t want to see. This person naturally includes Jiuye.


    However, Lu Feng where can let her leave, a give her to grasp, "Wei son Jin."


    "What do you want?"


    "Jiuye wants to see you!"


    "I said I don''t see!" The Son Jin is tough to want to shake off Lu Feng.


    And Lu Feng, in nine Ye side so many years, where is Son Jin want to throw off can throw off person.


    The two were immediately entangled.


    Zijin didn''t expect that Lu Feng''s skill was so good, which she couldn''t match, but no matter how, she had to get rid of it as soon as possible.


    But Lu Feng, once entangled, it''s like sticky candy. She can''t get rid of it. So after more than ten moves, she was completely subdued!


    In the car.


    The face of Son Jin and its not good.


    "Send me to Mu''s house!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course not!


    Nine ye now this time to see her, Mu Wei is really worried that he will inform Mu Feng will Qinyang to take away, but she, earned earned the handcuffs in the hand, no use at all!


    After all, he was taken to the peak manor.


    See nine Ye of time, Son Jin facial expression is not very good.


    Without waiting for her to speak, he listened to the ninth master first: "after that, you don''t care about her business."


    "Who did the ninth master say?"


    "Your sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sister?


    The Son Jin''s heart ruthlessly drew for a while, see to nine Ye''s vision many several Fen cold idea, obviously, at nine Ye''s so say of time, she basic already knew Qin Yang was shifted.


    That cold idea, really belong to her unique temperament, a fox, can think at the moment Son Jin gives a person''s feeling is exactly what appearance.


    "The ninth master asked me not to mind my sister''s business?" In this case, I really can say it!


    It''s hard to imagine that it came from the ninth master.


    Yes, Jiuye has always been heartless in his family. It can be seen from his attitude towards his mother, but his mother really hates it.


    But, she and Qinyang, is not heartless!


    Qinyang is so important to her.


    "As Suhuang, you should know better than me that emotional ties are not good for you."


    "Just because I am Suhuang, should I have no feelings?" Do you want her to be a cold-blooded person?


    Son Jin''s heart mercilessly draws pain together!


    Suddenly feel their desire for feelings is so ridiculous, in other people''s hearts, she is a person who does not deserve to have feelings, looking forward to Jiuye''s feelings, is her own innocence.


    Before all of everything, all in this moment instant burst.


    The man didn''t speak, just turned his back, leaving her a cold figure, which was obvious.


    "Nine masters."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I was wrong!" It was her fault that provoked him!


    At that time, even if it was amnesia, it should be far away from him. But the tenderness of his eyes at that time was not something that any woman could resist. Even if she was Suhuang, she was still a girl.


    But in the end, she was wrong!


    This expectation is wrong from beginning to end. She should not have such expectation. This expectation is wrong.


    "Where are you going?" When the Son Jin turns round, behind the back spreads the voice of the man Ling lie.


    Son Jin Dun next footstep, didn''t turn head, tone a piece of sadness and can''t the pain of speech.


    Just listen to her way: "nine Ye want to think I am heartless, that is really not...!"


    She''s in love!


    At least, for the feelings of Qinyang, she is no matter what, she will go to find suqinyang, no matter where she is taken by Mufeng, she will go!


    Jiuye didn''t stop her and let her go.


    ¡­¡­


    After Son Jin leaves, the room left nine ye a person, atmosphere, still difficult to have temperature.


    Lu Feng came in, "Ninth master."


    "Let her go!" As long as in mosena''s side, he can guarantee her safety at any time, at least for now!So whatever she wants to do, let her do it!


    Lu Feng frowned slightly!


    He said, "she''s going to the Mu family."


    Mujia!


    This is absolutely special for Jiuye. Originally he was in love with Wei, but it was because of his love that the relationship between the two families became unbearable.


    "I know!" Man''s tone, some helpless!


    Helpless to Zijin!


    In fact, what''s the situation of suqinyang in Mu''s family? Jiuye doesn''t know. Mufeng is venting, but as a man, he obviously sees a different atmosphere lingering around.


    So he is fighting for the three months of Zijin.


    Perhaps as long as three months, Mufeng can see his heart, when the time comes to face, this situation will be absolutely different.


    Just, he didn''t expect that Wei Zijin even if already broke away from Wu Ji Temple, also still asked Si Tu Xia to help.

 Chapter 182

    Situ Xia!


    This seemingly not so good person, in fact, the city is very deep.


    "Send someone to follow."


    "Yes


    "Don''t let anything happen."


    "Yes


    In the end, or not at ease!


    The woman was so hot tempered that no one knew what would happen.


    In the end or go to his heart, so now the situation has changed completely different.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Zijin went to Mu''s house and didn''t find Mufeng or suqinyang!


    This made her feel unprecedented pain and despair. The phone rang and shangguanjue called, "Mufeng took Qinyang!"


    "I already know!"


    I know, but it''s gone.


    "Son Jin!"


    "Thank you, Shangguan!" But it''s too late!


    Shangguan Jue had never been emotional, but this time, she was moved by Mu Wei''s story.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What should I do?


    She doesn''t know!


    But Qinyang she must be to find, no matter where Mufeng will hide her, she must find her.


    The servants of Mu''s family are nervous looking at the murderous woman. Mufeng gets the news and only gives an order: "throw it out!"


    Three words, let Wei son Jin fall into a big war.


    Mufeng people naturally will not be polite to her, once because of the wrong person, her position in this family is not small.


    But now, in the end, everything has changed. These people look at her with disgust, as if she was the heinous person, and she occupied the position of Mu Wei.


    This kind of vision, Son Jin doesn''t care at all, she now only wants to do is to find Qin Yang.


    "Miss Wei, you''d better leave. Your husband already knows you''re coming. When he comes back, you''ll come to a bad end!"


    That''s the truth!


    If Mufeng came back to see her, the consequences would be worse!


    But Wei Zijin only asked: "where is Su Qinyang?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one, answer!


    Obviously, no one dares to answer this question.


    She came late after all, Qinyang had been transferred before.


    Mufeng, come back!


    The man''s whole body up and down of the anger is people dare not close to a step, just listen to him in a deep voice: "throw far some, disgusting!"


    Obviously, now Mu Feng wants to see son Jin only, feel disgusted!


    Especially when he thought that he once spoiled her as a sister. At that time, his own sister was suffering for her. The people who were harmed by the people of Wuji temple were not ghosts, not ghosts!


    As long as you think of that scene, Mufeng can''t forgive himself, and he can''t forgive himself. As a result, his anger is also vented on weizijin.


    "Where is Qinyang?" Zijin doesn''t want to go.


    She now a hand, deal with his people are a little hard, but in order to Qinyang, no matter how much pain in the right hand, she still insist on endure.


    Mufeng did not give her a look, and obviously would not answer her question.


    Looking at Mufeng going in, Zijin comes forward and blocks in front of him, eyeground With tears! Suhuang seldom cries, but her world is always full of tears since she met Jiuye.


    Just listen to her insist: "tell me, where is Qinyang."


    "All your anger and resentment come to me. She''s just a child!"


    Yeah, just a kid!


    In Suhuang''s world, Qinyang is always a child who needs her to take care of at any time.


    Now in the hands of Mufeng, an outsider, she really can''t believe that if she goes on like this for a long time, she can still survive.


    Her world has already been turned upside down. She doesn''t want her only sister to be hurt because of herself.


    "Well, I can let her go if I want to!" Since Wei Zijin already knew Su Qinyang in his hand, Mu Feng naturally also disdains to conceal.


    A strong smile rose from the corner of his mouth!


    That smile, not only cold, but also very dangerous!


    Just listen to him: "waste your legs, I''ll tell you where she is!"


    "You...!"


    "Why, dare not? What do I want from you? " Mu Wei''s legs were destroyed because she was in Wuji temple!


    So it''s impossible for him to let her go now!


    As long as you think of Mu Wei''s desire to stand up, Mu Feng''s heart seems to be ruthlessly lingchi. He blames himself in his heart, even his sister can''t protect him.


    Blame yourself at the same time, also hate Mu Wei!


    No one knows how happy he was when he knew that Mu Wei was still alive. However, when he found that it was a fake, he was about to collapse.Suqinyang is Suhuang''s only sister in the world, and muwei is not his only relative. His father has gone, but he doesn''t even protect his sister!


    In this way, he could not forgive himself.


    "If I lose my legs, will you let Qinyang go?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Yes, or no!" The Son Jin asks of firm.


    In order to save Qinyang, she must be able to lose everything. Now she doesn''t expect anyone. She just hopes to take Qinyang away.


    Just Mufeng''s words, once again gave her a slap in the head!


    Only listen to Mufeng way: "you dream!"


    "You...!"


    "Suhuang, what I want is for you to experience the feeling of your relatives being hurt. It''s too cheap for you to hurt yourself!"


    Physical pain, pain will pass, but the heart of the pain, that is the most uncomfortable pain.


    What he wanted was to make her heartache and know that her relatives were suffering, but there was no way.


    This kind of result, is to let Wei son Jin most panic of.


    "Mufeng."


    "Angry? That''s right! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man!


    Weizijin has almost gone mad, especially to see Mufeng face hate his look, she will know more Qinyang in his hand no good life.


    What to do, what to do!


    ¡­¡­


    Zijin doesn''t know how he left Mu''s home.


    The whole person seems to be lost!


    Standing on the side of the road, watching the cars coming and going, a whole cold wind passed, very cold, very cold, but she did not feel the slightest, because her heart is cold, thicker!


    Half ring, just take a deep breath, take out the phone to situ Xia dial in the past, the phone there seems to be very busy, until the end to pick up: "Qinyang has been transferred."


    "What?"


    "I said, when I got the news to go to Mu''s house, Qinyang was transferred, so can you help me to continue to look for it?" This sentence, Son Jin says of some pray.


    It''s hard to imagine that she''s around the ninth master, but she''s forced to ask for other men.


    Jiuye didn''t want to help her, so the only thing she could ask for help now was situ Xia. Even Shangguan Jue couldn''t help, and only situ Xia could.


    "Yes, but now, you have to come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Suhuang, you are going to marry me. Do you think I will allow you to be with other men?"


    The voice of the man on the other side of the phone is particularly overbearing.


    Who is he!?


    Once upon a time, let Suhuang all want to escape the man, finally she is to escape, but now around, still want to return to his side.


    Did not wait for Son Jin to talk, listen to Si Tu Xia to continue a way: "I not only help you to find, still help you to bring the person back."


    What a temptation!


    Situ Xia after all or felt her pulse, only listen to Son Jin nod a way: "good, I promise you!"


    Yes, yes!


    Go back now!


    Some people may ask, Son Jin really have the heart to leave two crying children, go back to Wuji temple?


    The answer is: don''t have the heart!


    But two children have Jiuye this father, but suqinyang only has her this elder sister, the children, does not have her to still be able to live well.


    But Qinyang, she worried that she could not support it.


    The emperor of the night!


    Zijin sat in the baby room, did not turn on the light, through the moonlight looking at the child''s quiet face, in the night, the eyes flashed out is a thick not give up.


    "Sorry, mom can''t be with you." Tone, is so painful!


    She wants to be with her children, but she is definitely not in the status given by Jiuye now.


    So!


    Take a deep breath and say: "when mom appears around you again, it must be a different identity."


    Yes, different identities, no matter good or bad, will never be such an embarrassment.


    Reluctant to drop a kiss on the child''s cheek.


    Then, after all, he stood up and left.


    Turn around that moment, the face is like a rain of tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Top of the mountain!


    Jiuye''s injury is recovering bit by bit.


    "She''s back to Dihao?" Asked the man!


    Lu Feng nodded: "back."


    In the end, there is still no way. Women are women. As long as they are weak in front of big events, they will not have any strength at all.


    "Ninth master, are you sure Mu Shao won''t do anything to that child?" It''s a child, right!


    An 18-year-old girl, in their heart, is not a child?


    Nine Ye frown!I didn''t say anything.


    In fact, he was not sure, but he thought that Mufeng would not be so out of proportion. What he hated was Suhuang, which had nothing to do with suqinyang!


    Now I don''t see my heart clearly, but in the future, I will see it clearly.


    Lu Feng''s phone rings. It''s from Dihao.


    I don''t know what he said on the other side of the phone. His face was pale and dignified. He hung up the phone and looked at Jiuye. His tone was heavy: "Jiuye."


    "Say it


    Obviously, seeing Lu Feng''s face, Jiu Ye also guessed that the matter was not simple.


    But what he never thought was that it would be related to Wei Zijin. Lu Feng said, "Miss Wei has left."


    "Leave?"


    "Yes, I''m going back to Wuji temple. I''ve been on the plane."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s leaving!?


    Why? Just because situ Xia gave her a news about Su Qinyang, she couldn''t wait to believe that man, and couldn''t wait to go back?


    Damned woman!


    Clench your hands and your bones are clucking.


    The next moment, listen to nine Ye way: "intercept, let her come back."


    "Yes


    Lu Feng is ordered to go down to arrange it immediately!

 Chapter 183

    When the room is left Jiuye alone, the man''s face is even colder, and his eyes are flashed with thick ice mist.


    "Son Jin, I don''t put, can you walk?" I can''t go!


    No matter where he goes, as long as he does not let go, she will come back obediently in the end.


    Nine ye think so in the heart.


    Being affected by a woman, there is no one else except Mu Wei, but now!


    ¡­¡­


    On the plane!


    Zijin took the blanket and wrapped herself up. Maybe the weather of mosena was bad again, so her arm began to ache again!


    Especially around her wound!


    And this pain, also often remind her, that is nine Ye hurt, because Mu Wei hurt.


    "Am I wrong to save you?" Murmur, eyes a sad!


    No mistake!


    This is what she owes her, but now she doesn''t owe any more.


    Risking her life to take her out of Wuji temple, and then because she abandoned an arm, all this guilt, also gradually dissipated in the bottom of my heart.


    She, no more!


    If she didn''t save her, she would die in Wuji temple. Jiuye and Chu moting would never know this, and she would never fall into such a situation.


    How could Mu Wei lose her legs? She can''t keep her life!


    After all, she was kind-hearted, "but I don''t regret it!"


    Yes, she didn''t regret it at all. Even if she brought Mu Wei out of such a dangerous situation, she still didn''t regret it at all.


    It wasn''t long before the plane began to descend.


    Son Jin Cu eyebrow!


    When I went to Mogadishu, I couldn''t turn the plane. How could this happen? And no notice! What''s going on?


    Zijin casually pulled a stewardess to ask: "how to return a responsibility? How is it falling? "


    "Hello, miss, the plane is restricted by ATC to return!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Return!?


    In other words, is it time to land at the airport of mosena?


    Damn, how can this be!


    The Son Jin in the mind a burst of fidgety, but also is to have no any way.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that she thought the air traffic control was limited. As a result, when she got off the plane, she saw the flashing lights not far away, and Lu Fengshi standing in front of the car!


    Her heart sank.


    It''s the ninth master!


    The ninth master restricted her from leaving the country.


    Lu Feng directly came to her side, tone is not too good way: "Jiuye in the car waiting for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ninth master is here too!?


    Son Jin originally not calculate good facial expression, at the moment is some white!


    There is no doubt that the ninth master limited her.


    Now, what are we going to do!?


    The Son Jin takes a deep breath, way: "nine Ye''s hands and feet?"


    "I wish you knew."


    After all, it''s the ninth master!


    Now she wants to leave here, I''m afraid it''s not so easy!


    But in the end still want to leave, after all, his sister is now in a bad situation, Jiuye is not willing to help her, she also has no way to ask for situ Xia.


    In the end, although they were at the point of tension, they were still in love for so many years in the past.


    "Lu Feng, do you think I''m wrong?" Tone, some sad asked!


    She just wants to find her sister, so it''s not wrong, is it?


    But Lu Feng didn''t want to answer her question. He said, "don''t let Jiu Ye wait too long."


    The implication is to get her on the bus.


    Zijin nodded, did not do more resistance.


    Now Jiuye has come here, so it''s absolutely useless for her to resist now. It''s better to be obedient.


    Resistance, will only make her more embarrassed, the result is that she does not want to see.


    Get in the car!


    Did not wait for oneself to sit firm, a strength way pulled her into the bosom, Son Jin exclaimed: "you still have injury on the body!"


    This man, always like this, doesn''t care about himself?


    Even if he was injured, he didn''t care how much his injuries were. Zijin was angry that Jiuye didn''t love him, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Go back to Wuji temple?" The man does not answer her words, only ask!


    The tone is full of danger.


    It was obviously because of her departure that she was angry.


    In the dark, in this narrow space, the Son Jin''s heart is all mercilessly pull together, deeply inhale an air way: "let go of me first, OK?"


    "I''m asking you something!"


    "Yes, I want to go back to Wuji temple!" The Son Jin has no fear of reply!


    No matter in what circumstances, she is a fearless person, even if the ninth master exudes the most dangerous breath, she is not afraid at all!And after her words, obviously felt the man''s breath is a little unstable, the next moment, the whole person was hard on the kiss.


    "Well


    Want to struggle, but the hands are shackled in the top of the head, let her not move.


    Although Jiuye was injured, she also had an arm that could not make the slightest strength, so in the arms of men, she was still the one to be slaughtered.


    She hated, hated herself like this!


    She is really not used to this powerless self, but she has no way at all. She can only let the man bully her quietly.


    "Nine masters."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No!"


    This man, does he know whether he is hurt or not!


    At the moment, Jiuye is like a lion with angry hair. As long as he thinks that she wants to go back to other men, he can''t calm down.


    This damned woman is really willing to send herself to that tiger.


    Does she know that it is absolutely difficult for her to get away from Wuji temple now.


    "No!"


    Don''t, but in the end will not let her own decision, can only in the hands of nine master, a little bit of soft down.


    Son Jin spirit of fierce, but also take nine ye have no the slightest way.


    A come down, Son Jin whole body is weak.


    Jiuye is obviously punishing her in such a way, punishing her to leave her casually. When it''s over, the man''s tone is still: "do you remember who you are now?"


    "Jiuye thinks that there is something in the world that can bind me?"


    This is an extremely serious problem, is also the problem of the Son Jin innermost feelings.


    Yes, there''s nothing wrong with what she said.


    As long as she does not want to, no one can shackle her, this is the truth! Don''t say it''s a document. Even if she signs 100 points, what can she do?


    "You...!" Men are angry!


    Obviously nine Ye didn''t expect Son Jin to be able to reply like this.


    Yes, who can restrain Suhuang in this world? As long as she doesn''t want to, no matter who constrains her, she is such a willful person.


    But in his hands, "I''m here, you can''t make the decision!"


    Right, in the hand of nine ye, no matter son Jin after all how fierce, after all still can''t resist this man.


    In the next time, the two people were at each other''s throats, but they couldn''t say anything.


    There is no doubt that Zijin returns to the emperor again!


    Look at the grand gate!


    The Son Jin laughs of some ridicule, "inside can still live to allow the fiancee of the house affirmation, take me this lover to go in, nine ye, you can want dregs much more than I imagine!"


    Obviously is in disguise scolds nine Ye is a dregs male!


    But the man didn''t care at all. He pinched her small chin and said, "that''s also your man, so you can only accept your life."


    "Life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Jiuye has forgotten that I am Suhuang. Suhuang is the most disobedient woman in the world!" Yes, it won''t!


    Once, how many times she struggled in the vortex of fate, but she was a person who believed in fate, so little by little, always wanted to get rid of that fate!


    In fact, it''s getting rid of it.


    But now, because meet nine ye to want to fall into again, is not what she wants, but have to fall into again.


    "Is it?" The corner of the man''s mouth raises a smile, which is still dangerous!


    Just because the man said in a deep voice: "by my side, it''s your destiny, which you can''t escape all your life!"


    This, is her destiny, can''t escape!


    The man word by word, deprived the Son Jin''s freedom like this.


    Don''t wait for Son Jin to talk, listen to nine ye to continue a way: "Su Qin Yang, let him in Mu Feng side, this is also her life."


    "You


    The life of Qinyang!?


    Does he know what he''s talking about? Now not only to deprive her of her fate, even the freedom of Qinyang, he also gave the final conclusion!


    "Why are you so cruel to me?"


    "It''s your own fault."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a self inflicted man!


    So, now even three months of agreement are not, directly deprived of her freedom, with Qinyang, she is no chance to see it!?


    Jiuye, he is really a cruel man!


    This is Zijin''s first consciousness.


    Enter the imperial palace.


    Su Yan and Hai Yue are both here.


    "Somebody." The ninth master gave a cold command.


    Behind him, Lu Feng immediately brought his bodyguard in.


    "Nine masters!"


    Haiyue and Su Yan both look at Jiuye and don''t quite understand what he wants to do, but the next moment they listen to the man''s thin lips and say: "send madam back to Matt!""Rong Chen!" Hai Yue screams, almost can''t believe what he heard is what the ninth Master said.


    Lu Feng came forward with two bodyguards, and the tough attitude was self-evident.


    Send Haiyue away!


    This is also equivalent to sending Su Yan away together. Jiuye is such a man. As long as it hinders him, he will not stay. Haiyue, it''s too dangerous to stay here!


    This already very complicated situation, can only be stirred by her more earth shaking, even the Wei son Jin now also because of this and explode hair many.


    "Rong Chen, are you crazy? Are you really for this woman...! "


    "You have said that many times!" Haiyue''s words didn''t finish, was interrupted by Rong Chen.


    Obviously his patience is limited, also already don''t want to listen to go down, directly embrace Son Jin to walk toward upstairs.


    It''s really embarrassing!


    In fact, Su Yan was brought here by Hai Yue, he knew Zijin had been in an awkward position, but he didn''t get them away in time. Why?


    Just want to see how this woman reacts.

 Chapter 184

    Upstairs!


    The Son Jin is heavily thrown on the bed, but at this time she still hasn''t been able to return to the absolute being, just now what she sees is nine ye? Because she sent Su Yan and Hai Yue away?


    "Nine masters?" Tone, some unbelievable call way.


    If you can do this for her, why can''t you tell her the whereabouts of Qinyang?


    Does he know that she cares more about the whereabouts of Qinyang than the eyes and embarrassment of these people?


    However, in response to her, the ninth Master said, "I don''t want you to have another reason to leave here."


    "The biggest reason is the whereabouts of Qinyang!"


    Therefore, as long as the whereabouts of Qinyang can not be found, she must leave here.


    What she wants is the whereabouts of Qinyang!


    Looking at the man with painful eyes, he said: "Ninth master, why do you want to hurt me so much for mu Wei?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If I knew that the price of taking Mu Wei out of Wuji temple was my sister, I would rather watch her die in front of me!" In the end, or will she be driven crazy!


    When situ Xia analyzed these, she only thought of herself.


    Thinking, even if they kill themselves, she must bring back muwei, but she never thought to bring muwei out, the injury is Qinyang.


    This is her most unacceptable, but also angry!


    "Pa!" The next moment of words fall, Son Jin cheek was mercilessly thrown on a slap, Son Jin a don''t defend to be hit to one side, add her a hand is weak, even a help also don''t have.


    Head, some buzzing, mouth and blood overflow out, even the ears and heart is also.


    It can be seen how heavy the slap is.


    When she leans to one side, Son Jin almost heard that one crack in the chest cavity.


    In the end, is the most important, even if it is said, also can not tolerate!


    Turn around and look at the ninth master!


    The bottom of her eyes was filled with sorrow. She had never hated anyone, but she believed that all of her heart to the ninth master was broken up at this moment.


    And Jiuye, looking at Suhuang''s eyes, also had a moment of panic, and even could feel the numbness of the hand that hit her.


    He hit her!


    She wanted to step forward, but her heart crossed what she said just now, and she still stopped. If she didn''t bother, she still stopped. She resolutely turned around and left the room.


    When the room leaves Son Jin a person''s time, the eye ground is desolate.


    "Jiuye!" These two words are all painful.


    Can''t walk into a man''s heart is can''t walk into, no matter how much time you spend to bear, will never occupy even a little position in his heart.


    The ninth master downstairs.


    Lu Feng has come back, apparently arranging for Haiyue and Suyan to be sent to the airport.


    "Sir."


    "Send someone around here. Don''t let her leave here."


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unexpectedly, he had the idea of going back to Wuji temple, so he could only imprison her.


    Wuji temple!


    She can do everything for her sister. Even if she knows that Wuji temple is a very dangerous place for her, she will not hesitate to go back and regret what will happen.


    "Sir."


    "He said


    "Su Qinyang was taken to Shanwan by Mu Shao."


    This is the information that Lu Feng has learned. In the end, Mufeng can''t hide what he does from Jiuye.


    The man frowned. No one could understand what he was thinking. He just heard the ninth master say: "let him take Lan Dai!"


    "Yes


    Lan Dai, a real estate of Jiuye, is in the name of Lu Feng.


    Now that the people of Wuji temple have found that the people are in Mufeng''s hands, the real estate in Mufeng''s hands will be searched by carpet.


    So, if you take Su Qinyang to Lan Dai, those people can''t figure it out anyway. In this way, it will be a lot of success.


    ¡­¡­


    In an hour.


    Su Qinyang is transferred again. This is the place in Jiuye''s mouth. Lan Dai, in this small villa, the little things curl up on the sofa and shiver.


    Mufeng came in and twisted her like a chicken.


    "No, no, no!" Feel familiar breath, Su Qinyang whole body is more trembling fierce.


    She''s so scared!


    I''m really afraid of him. Every time he comes back, she will be hurt. She is really afraid of him.


    The man''s dangerous breath lingered around her, "are you afraid of me?"


    "Mm-hmm, I''m afraid!" Tell the truth!


    It''s really scared. If she can choose, she really chooses to die and doesn''t want to be around this man, but it''s a pity that all of these make her have no choice.Mufeng was going to take her upstairs.


    However, when hearing her words, the nameless fire at the bottom of my heart was lifted up infinitely and threw her to the ground.


    Yes, it''s a fall!


    "If you''re afraid, you''ll be even more afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Taste the deepest fear!" These are much lighter than what Weiwei bears in Wuji temple.


    At that time, she was in the water prison, and her legs were broken bit by bit. When the rats bit her, she must be very scared, right?


    His Wei Wei, as long as think of seeing that bony Mu Wei at that time, Mu Feng will go crazy, even more eager to kill all the people related to Su Huang.


    Su Qinyang felt that his internal organs had been infinitely collapsed.


    "Well With a dull hum, she fell on the floor and couldn''t even cry out.


    A wave of nausea came up and she vomited!


    He wanted to kill her, she felt clear, did not expect that this man would be cruel to such a degree, want to kill her!


    Spit out, is blood, bright red blood!


    "Ouch, ouch!" In front of my eyes, it was dark.


    Once upon a time, Su Qinyang will faint in the past.


    After spitting two mouthfuls of blood, she fell to the ground powerlessly. That kind of powerlessness was deep. She even felt that if someone moved her now, she would die.


    But falls on the ground her, the mouth only murmurs is also, "elder sister, elder sister!"


    These two words, full of deep despair, where on earth are you When are you going to save me! Su Qinyang is looking forward to it in his heart.


    At the beginning, she felt that no matter where her sister was, she must be paying attention to her, so she was brought here by Mufeng, and Suhuang would find herself soon.


    At first, it was hope! Up to now, it has been completely desperate.


    "Get up, I''ll get you up!" Mufeng stood there, looking at the woman on the ground frowning.


    Especially when she saw the blood she vomited on the floor, there was a sharp twitch in her heart for a moment, but she still resisted the impulse to come forward.


    Only when he saw that the woman on the ground closed her eyes and didn''t move at all, he still said, "Su Qinyang, get up for me."


    Squatting down, I found that the little girl on the ground was very pale, and there was blood in her mouth. She was dying, as if she would die the next moment.


    "Suqinyang, suqinyang!" Mufeng himself did not find that at the moment his voice lines are some panic up.


    And Su Qinyang, now just quietly closed his eyes, the slightest reaction, not only pale, but also become blue and purple.


    ¡­¡­


    Dihao!


    The Son Jin just small MI for a while, however also is to be startled by nightmare to wake up, frighten of she almost immediately bounced up, "Yang!"


    A scream, but found that it was imperial, face full of loneliness and panic, Qinyang! Just now she had a dream that her sister was covered with blood.


    This kind of dream, although she did not do less during this period of time, but every time she woke up, she was in a panic, for fear that there would be a little problem in suqinyang.


    That''s her sister!


    What should we do?


    What are we going to do now?


    "Qinyang!" Murmur, tone full of pain.


    Take out the phone, immediately to situ Xia dial in the past, she knows, in her most anxious time, situ Xia will take the fire to rob, but she also can''t care so much.


    Jiuye doesn''t want to tell her the whereabouts of Qinyang, so she must only know her whereabouts by this extraordinary means.


    On the other side of the phone, situ Xia quickly picked up: "say."


    "I failed." It''s about leaving mosena.


    She didn''t expect that Jiuye would come out to block her. If she wanted to leave now, it would not be so easy.


    But no matter what, she felt that Qinyang could not wait!


    "Is there anything else you Suhuang can''t do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± yes!


    Maybe not before, but after she met Jiuye, her life was full of obstacles, which made her have no way at all.


    As long as it''s the ninth master''s intervention, it must be very difficult for her to intervene again. However, she still has to find a way to cross the past, doesn''t she?


    So now no matter what is put in front of her, she will find a way to deal with it.


    "I''ll try to come back, but Qinyang, you have to find a way to take it back. " That''s right. It''s overweight!


    Before, it was good to find out where suqinyang was, but now, it''s time to let situ Xia take it away.


    She has something situ Xia wants, so Qinyang is safer in his hands, but Mufeng She can''t believe it! After all, Mufeng hates her because of muwei''s injury. Qinyang will only suffer endless hardships around him.She must let her leave Mufeng as soon as possible.


    "Good!" The man on the other side of the phone was also very straightforward and agreed without hesitation.


    Although Wuji temple now confronts with Chu Shao, it is easy for him to bring back a woman no matter how much trauma he has suffered.


    Get the answer of Si Tu Xia, Son Jin face also just a little stretch one breath.


    Hang up situ Xia''s phone, she will turn off all the lights in the room, and then Go to the curtain, gently open a gap of the curtain and look out!


    When I saw the dense team outside, I frowned.


    Obviously, it''s hard for her to get out of here now.


    The door of the room was pushed open.


    She went to bed almost as fast as she could, and at the same time the light that had just been turned off in the room was turned on.

 Chapter 185

    Jiuye stood at the door: "want to go out?" Although it is asking, but the tone is determined.


    The man steps toward the bedside with slender legs, every step is a kind of suffering for Zijin, but she has no fear of looking at Jiuye, "yes!"


    That''s the truth!


    She is now under house arrest. She can see the fact clearly, but she will still find a way out anyway.


    A smile rose from the corner of the man''s mouth.


    Just that smile sees in the Son Jin eye, but is dangerous extremely.


    Thin lips gently open, spit out the word is also so cruel, "you think, without my permission, you now go out?"


    Obviously, I can''t get out!


    As long as he nine Ye don''t agree, she wants to go out, absolutely impossible.


    "As long as I want to!"


    Yes, as long as she wants to!


    Then you can!


    "Oh, Suhuang, you overestimate yourself Yes, in Jiuye''s heart, she really overestimated herself.


    Want to go out, where is such an easy thing, as long as he does not let go, her life can only obediently here, simply can not go out.


    But for Suhuang, "the ninth master can tell me where Qinyang is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Or if you bring her to me, I won''t go!" Jiuye had already seen her mind. Even if he didn''t say it, he knew it clearly.


    So, in Zi Jin''s opinion, it is better to put all on the surface, become a kind of condition that she leaves.


    Even though she knew it was impossible, she still said it.


    Sure enough, he said, "I can promise you anything except this."


    "Then I''ll get out of here."


    People, that''s the reality.


    For Wei Zijin, the reality is more important.


    She can''t compare with the twists and turns of those women in the mansion. In her world, what she wants is always in the light and can''t be covered up at all.


    But Jiuye didn''t seem to satisfy her!


    "You know it''s impossible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that impossible?


    You know, these two things for her, is the most important, either go, or find Qinyang, but between the two has a difficult relationship!


    But Jiuye, not only did not let her go, but also did not help her bring back suqinyang.


    Don''t wait for Son Jin to talk, listen to the man tone still dangerous to continue a way: "still have, if you don''t want to be stuck in here all one''s life can''t go out of words, had better be good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Otherwise, I won''t let you leave here for the rest of your life!" Word by word, the man said so ruthlessly.


    Zijin: "I''m not sure."


    Don''t you want to get out of here?


    Hehe, he really thought that there was something in the world that could trap her? Unfortunately, it''s just a dream.


    Get up and put your hands around the man''s neck.


    This action is very fast, also let people''s heart is a tremor, nine ye whole body therefore a stiff: "what are you doing?"


    "Jiu Ye, have you ever loved me?"


    Son Jin asks!


    In fact, this question is self humiliating, and she has long understood it.


    If you can, she really doesn''t want to be close to this man, but now!


    The ninth master was dizzy for a moment, and he didn''t know where the dizziness came from, but the next moment he understood, and he collapsed on the bed.


    Eyes scarlet looking at Suhuang: "you damn it!"


    "Yes, I''m damned. I hope someone finds you earlier." Suhuang had a long needle in her hand.


    Obviously, it''s the same as the way we used to deal with situ Xia last time!


    She is also forced, no way, she does not want to use such a means to deal with nine master, but in the end.


    When he saw the long needle pointing at him, the man''s tone was full of anger: "you dare."


    "You forced me!"


    She didn''t dare, but she was also forced to do nothing!


    She didn''t expect things to come to such a state today. To such a state, she was driven crazy.


    When nine Ye completely fainted, he still grabbed the sleeve of the woman in his hand.


    Obviously, he didn''t want her to go.


    But Zijin didn''t hesitate.


    Looking at the face that the man sleeps thoroughly in the past, the eye ground a tear, "if can, how can I be willing to hurt you?"


    No!


    Even if he covered up her injury fiercely, she didn''t want to hurt him at all, but she was forced to have no way back.


    Pain, pain, pain!


    She got up and went out of the room without hesitation. She didn''t even go to the baby room again. It wasn''t much time. Now she had to leave here as soon as possible.¡­¡­


    On the same night, mobalo became a little weird.


    Mu Wei completely recovered her memory. Chu Mo Ting looked at her in a panic. However, what he didn''t expect was that when she remembered everything, the first thing she said to him was, "Mo Ting, I''m going to mosena."


    "What are you doing there?" Is she really thinking of Jiu Ye in her heart?


    No amnesia before, she and nine ye have come to such a point, now she is the most can''t let go of is nine Ye Rong Chen?


    This idea is in my mind, the man''s face is full of pain.


    As if the heart is bleeding in general pain, that kind of taste, only his own heart know.


    Mu Wei, if he leaves his mind, then he has no reason to stop her. However, he doesn''t want to let go.


    "Vivi, you know, I won''t let you go now." No matter who she''s thinking!


    Even if he is the most unqualified person to stop her, but he has no chance to let her go. He loves her and has already loved her to the core.


    So!


    Can''t let go of, let go of a taste, he already deep into the bone marrow, now can''t continue to bear that kind of pain, he, really can''t stand.


    "Vivi."


    "Did I ask you to let me go?" Mu Wei frowns, obviously did not expect to go to a mosena let this man so big reaction.


    Chu Mo Ting was shocked: "then you?"


    "I''m going to see Zijin. What do you think?"


    To this man is really helpless, he can not all a vinegar King appearance.


    Between her and Jiuye, it was impossible before, and it is even more impossible now. During the period when she left, everything had already changed.


    In all kinds of things, in the end or everything must be fixed.


    And she and Chu Mo Ting together, also can be regarded as a kind of destiny, and nine ye, hit also appeared that most should appear of person.


    During this period of time, she lost her memory, and often heard the name of Wei Zijin in Yang Ye and Chu moting''s mouth, and what happened to this name now is obviously not very good.


    Sure enough, when she said she was going to see Zijin, Chu moting''s eyebrows frowned together: "what are you going to see her for?"


    Tone, also some heavy!


    Obviously, when mentioning that woman, Chu moting''s heart is still some can''t accept, that woman''s harm to Wei Wei, is he can''t put down in his life.


    "Are you chasing her recently?" Mu Wei did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Now she finally knows who the woman in her dream is. It''s Zijin, who is really the more important woman for her.


    If it wasn''t for her, she would have no chance to see the light in her whole life. She would only die there, and they would never find her again.


    Chu Mo Ting nodded, "yes!"


    At the bottom of my heart, a burst of cold, if not that woman''s words, his Wei Wei won''t bear so much suffering.


    He hated, he hated himself, and he hated that woman!


    Hand, came a force, that force is not heavy, but it is to give him warmth, Mu Wei in her only warmth to warm him.


    Just listen to Mu Wei: "stop it."


    "Vivi."


    "I said, stop!" Every word, Mu Wei said is very firm.


    Chu Mo Ting did not wait to speak, listen to Mu Wei continued: "now call arrangements, let them all stop."


    "You...!" Chu Mo Ting is shocked to see Mu Wei.


    Completely did not expect her to wake up after the first thing is to see Wei Zijin, and the second thing is to protect her.


    A burst of exasperation in the bottom of my heart crossed, "you are given by the people of Wuji Temple because of her..."


    "But without her, you would not have heard from me now." Chu Mo Ting was interrupted by Mu Wei before he finished.


    Think of that woman, just gave birth to two children, crazy like her back to escape from Wuji temple.


    In Mu Wei''s heart, where there is a little hate, some, but also to her deep gratitude.


    Yes, she appreciates Wei Zijin!


    Although everything she suffered was because of her, without her, her life would have been ruined. She didn''t know what it was like. How could she blame her?


    Without waiting for Chu Mo ting to speak, Mu Wei continued: "she saved me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mo Ting, it''s her. She knows that saving me will get revenge from you and Jiuye, but she still takes me out with all her life. Do you know where the Wuji temple is?"


    "I know!" That place, Chu Mo Ting naturally knows!


    In a place as terrible as the dark mountains, it is difficult for people to get out of the crisis.


    When he found Mu Wei in that place, he was actually curious about why she was there and survived.But she lost her memory and didn''t know it all the time.


    Mu Wei''s heart was hurt: "it was Zijin who saved me and was chased by the people of Wuji temple. That''s the way we had to choose. Before you found me, we once met a lot of danger, and it was her who fought to protect me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you know what kind of harm it is that she has just given birth to two children and carries a gravity like me?"


    "I know!" I didn''t know before, now I know!


    When Mu Wei gave birth to a child, he didn''t accompany her, but he also knew how to recuperate after giving birth to a child, which he later knew!


    Now, Wei Wei took a look at him and said, "the information is from her. I don''t know why you find me alone, but Wei Zijin, Chu moting, you can''t hurt her any more."

 Chapter 186

    Yes, can''t continue to hurt Wei son Jin.


    You know, if there is no her in the world, Mu Wei will never live.


    "To call, eh?"


    "Good!" The bottom of Chu Mo Ting''s heart was very complicated.


    Suddenly know these news, his heart is also hard together.


    Originally, Wei Zijin saved Wei Wei!


    So, should he blame the woman or appreciate her?


    Think of that fox like face, other places and Mu Wei have reached 99% similarity, the bottom of my heart is a complex emotion across.


    Use the fastest speed to finish the call and evacuate the person who pursues Wei Zijin.


    But that doesn''t seem to be enough.


    "Jiuye''s mind must be opened, so..."


    "I see. I''ll arrange a special flight to mosena right away." I was nervous before, but now I understand.


    In this relationship with Jiuye, Mu Wei is only worried about the rest. It''s normal for her to worry about Jiuye''s relationship.


    Because of his relationship, Mufeng caught Wei Zijin''s sister, nine ye to Wei Zijin''s attitude is not good, those two people also can be regarded as a taste of pain!


    However let them all didn''t think of is, save Mu Wei of, still Wei son Jin!


    ¡­¡­


    Mosena, this way!


    It was the next morning when Jiuye was discovered by Lu Feng. When professional doctors found out the real reason why Jiuye fainted, they were all shocked!


    "Nine masters!"


    "The man ran away?" Said, nature is Wei Zijin!


    Think of that woman has such a hand, the man''s heart is a burst of anger across, completely did not expect that she has such ability.


    Yes, she is Suhuang after all!


    It''s absolutely normal that the woman with cruel hands in the rumor has such a little Kung Fu in her hands.


    Lu Feng bowed his head: "yes!"


    Obviously, last night so many people surrounded here, even a fly can not fly out, she is still running, but also run so fast!


    "How did you get there?"


    "The plane, the boat, the train, the car all have no trace of her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± none!


    Ha ha, she pour is clever, but Son Jin, play a means with me, really can go?


    The man''s eyes crossed with a touch of danger. Obviously, he wanted to catch her and eat her alive.


    How dare that damned woman!


    "Chase


    "Yes


    After all, he will not let her go.


    That woman, in trouble, wants to leave like this? She really wanted to leave his world, where it was so easy.


    On the other side.


    The Son Jin has already been out of the Mo senna, don''t ask her how to walk after all, is ride motorcycle to run, even drive she all worry nine ye will find her!


    It is inevitable to cross the mountains at night.


    Stuart''s number flickered on the phone, and soon he answered, "I''m out of mosena."


    "I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, the speed of Son Jin is faster.


    The fastest speed of motorcycles has been driven to the extreme by her. Women always show different wildness on two wheels, especially in a leather suit.


    Just very soon, "bang" a sound!


    And then there was the noise, "get her."


    Zijin: "I''m not sure." It''s coming fast enough!


    But now, since it''s out of mosena, how can it fall into the hands of these indecent people? As long as it''s out, it''s hard to catch her back!


    It''s not like the plane that day, because Jiuye was there in person. Otherwise, it would not be easy for Lu Feng to take her back.


    ¡­¡­


    Mosena.


    Mu Wei and Chu moting get off the plane together. The man always hugs her tightly. His oath has come true. He is her legs now. No matter where she wants to go, he will accompany her!


    As long as it''s where she''s going, he''s there!


    "Mo ting."


    "Well?"


    "You say, Mu Feng also took away son Jin''s younger sister?"


    "Well." After knowing that Zijin saves muwei, Chu moting tells muwei what he knows on the plane.


    When she came back, she was in a mess and had incurable injuries, which became the deepest pain in each of them, so it was impossible to let go of Wei Zijin!


    And Mu Feng is also implicated to Su Qinyang, will Wei Zijin the only sister also to catch back.


    Mu Wei frowned and said, "I''ll give him a call."


    "And now we are?""Go to Dihao!" Son Jin, after all also very important.


    What happened to her during this period of time, Mu Wei is also very clear. What she wants to do now is to explain it all.


    **It''s gone!


    Even the hand is useless! Mu Wei at the moment in the heart don''t mention in the end have much remorse, even also think, if she didn''t lose memory of words, Wei son Jin also don''t need to encounter all these.


    It''s her. It''s all because of her!


    "Mo ting."


    "Well?"


    "Now, do you still blame Wei Zijin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Strange?


    In fact, there is no reason to continue to blame in her heart. Muwei has suffered a lot because of all this.


    For example, Mufeng gave up her hand, and Jiuye took off her * *. To be honest, as a woman, she was in this matter, because muwei also lost too much.


    Their share of mutual acceptance has been even. Now the only thing left is their gratitude.


    Even if he is very reluctant to admit, but also have to admit, if there is no Wei Zijin''s desperate, they want to know Mu Wei''s whereabouts, in fact, it is not as easy as imagined.


    It''s impossible to bring her back.


    "Vivi."


    "It''s OK. I''m back." But Wei son Jin, but is because of this what all have no.


    The ninth master, the child, even has not had oneself!


    Mu Wei doesn''t know why, unexpectedly can feel distressed because of such Wei Zijin, she is too bitter, especially think of that night she is holding herself, the whole body is cold shiver scene.


    It''s obviously the root cause of a woman''s failure to get good care after giving birth.


    Get in the car!


    Mu Wei immediately called Mu Feng and asked him not to hurt the 17-year-old girl, but the news was: "she was taken away."


    The tone of Mufeng''s tired and flustered voice came from the phone.


    Su Qinyang was robbed. He was taken away from the hospital. He even manipulated the surveillance, so that he didn''t know who took him.


    ¡­¡­


    Dihao!


    Nine ye in see a visitor, the eye ground originally of cold idea, also all gentleness many.


    In the end or like a woman for many years, in the face of her, he in the end will still show his most tender side, no matter how terrible he is.


    "Ninth master, where is she now?" What Mu Wei asks is Wei Zijin.


    She is now eager to see the Wei son Jin, after hearing that she had happened so many things, her heart all ruthlessly pulls together.


    I didn''t expect that such a big thing happened because her amnesia didn''t explain all this in time.


    "Gone."


    "Gone? Where have you been? "


    "Wuji temple!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wuji temple!


    Mu Wei was almost paralyzed. What kind of place is Wuji temple? Everything she encountered is still fresh in her memory, so she can''t ignore that place.


    And Son Jin, unexpectedly fell into that place, this lets her how can not flustered!?


    "Jiuye, you have to save her! Situ Xia will kill her. " Mu Wei absolutely admits this.


    As long as she thinks of the man who is extremely charming, what she thinks of at the same time is his ruthlessness and ruthlessness, which completely ignores human life.


    That man, in the end, is terrible, so terrible that people can''t help pointing out.


    "Vivi, are you out of your mind?" This sentence, nine ye said forbearance.


    During this period of time, he had to admit that all he had done to the woman, although sometimes he was protecting her, but he thought of the harm Mu Wei had suffered because of her.


    He''s still going to hurt her a little bit.


    However, now Mu Wei says that Wei Zijin risked her life to save her from Wuji temple, and protect her all the way. How can Jiu Ye accept this.


    The reason why I hurt her is because of Mu Wei. What about now?


    "Jiuye, my brain is not broken. What I said is true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Before I didn''t remember all this, all can''t explain, but now I remember, so I want to tell you, it''s Wei Zijin who saved me."


    Mu Wei still remembers, at that time and Wei son Jin escape together of that period of road, although time is not long, but she is saying, let her help her to say good words in front of nine Ye of that kind of sad.


    As long as you think of such a picture, Mu Wei feels guilty. She is late in the end, so much so that she has been hurt.


    "At that time, she knew the difficulties she might face when she rescued me, but she did, so Jiuye Don''t hurt her, will you? "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t love her, let her be free!"


    This sentence, Mu Wei said some heavy.


    At that time, when Wei Zijin talked about the relationship between herself and Jiu Ye, she was so sad that Mu Wei felt distressed as long as she thought about it.


    Nine Ye is a how overbearing man, she has experienced before, if he thinks is Son Jin harm oneself, so Son Jin''s life certainly won''t be easy.


    ¡­¡­


    Wuji temple.


    Zijin finally returned here, that day she was injured, and was finally brought back by situ Xia''s people.


    Looking at the beautiful place, the bottom of my heart is bitter. It used to be her home, but when did it start? It''s not here!


    Everything here seems to have nothing to do with her any more.


    "Did she bring it back?" Zijin asked situ Xia!


    That she, say of course also is own younger sister, Su Qinyang!


    That, let her not hesitate to return to Wuji temple also want to protect her safe sister, in her body, she poured more feelings and helplessness in the end!

 Chapter 187

    When a man lights a cigar and circles it, it highlights his unique ruffian spirit.


    Just listen to him rambling heartlessly way: "a woman is just, nine Ye they still really think can hide me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Even if I hide people in the sky, I will surely bring them back to you. No, they are on the way back, so you can rest assured!"


    Situ Xia''s words, let the stone in the Son Jin heart also slightly fall down.


    As long as Qinyang can come back safe and sound, good!


    In the past, she was the only remaining family member in the world. She must be more nervous than anyone else. Now that she''s back, she doesn''t need to worry about it.


    It''s just, "you don''t have a problem with us, do you?" Asked situ Xia!


    It''s not that he''s so thoughtful, but that Suhuang is a very cunning fox in his heart. She''s so good at protecting herself that they haven''t found a place for so many years.


    Suhuang looks up at shangguanjue.


    His eyes flashed and nodded: "don''t worry, since I promised, I will never go back."


    It''s about their marriage.


    Since it was her initiative, she would not say anything! But, once for her, marriage was so important, but now it doesn''t matter.


    Is this really good for her? Is it worth it?


    "The wedding is already getting ready. When she comes back, you can be at her side. I''ll take care of the rest."


    "Good."


    "And...!" Speaking of this, situ Xia''s eyes became slightly dangerous.


    Obviously, this danger is also caused by Suhuang.


    Su Huang frowned, and the unhappiness in her eyebrows was also very obvious.


    The next moment, he heard situ Xia say: "the ninth master must have got the news of our marriage, do you understand?"


    "Well." Nature knows!


    But since she agreed to marry situ Xia, she naturally thought clearly about everything before that.


    Now, she has two children!


    But the children have nine masters, so she is not so afraid.


    "Where are the people over there?" Suhuang asked again.


    During this time, Chu moting''s people have been chasing Wuji temple. However, Suhuang believes that according to situ Xia''s present city and depth, it''s more difficult to deal with it.


    Situ Xia took a look at Su Huang and said, "he, ha ha!"


    It has to be said that Chu moting is so fierce this time that he still has a little difficulty to deal with it, but it is harmless after all.


    Naturally, as the leader of Wuji temple, situ Xia will never be afraid of difficulties. Ha ha, the message is really meaningful.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost the next day at Wuji temple.


    Qinyang came back. He was brought back by Xu, who was beside situ Xia. He was the right arm of situ Xia. This time, in order to find Qinyang, even he went out.


    It can be seen that situ Xia also attached great importance to this matter.


    "Sister!" Qinyang pours into Suhuang''s arms, even sobbing.


    She''s skinny. She''s a lot thinner!


    Suhuang in his arms, are a burst of pity, but she is still cold, in their world, she is like a towering tree!


    At any time, it gives people a sense of strength.


    Emotional expression of too hot, is a kind of burden.


    Suhuang put out her hand and patted Qinyang on the back. Her tone was as gentle as possible: "OK, it''s OK."


    "Well, it''s all right!"


    This is Suhuang''s style. She can give some warmth to Qinyang, which is her greatest limit as a sister.


    Between them, the feelings can not be too exposed.


    She walks in the water at any time, and Qinyang, as her sister, naturally has to be independent as soon as possible. It''s better to protect herself as soon as possible!


    "Sister, I miss you so much. Where have you been in the past two years? Why haven''t you come back to see me?" Although in the past, every time I went back, I was in a hurry.


    But for Qinyang, as long as she can come back, it is good.


    I didn''t see her for two years in a row, which made her fear a lot.


    Suhuang patted her: "OK, OK, it''s OK, eh?"


    Yes, it''s OK!


    "Sister, at that time, I was really scared." Qinyang said pitifully.


    As long as she thought about what happened in mosena, she was very nervous.


    In fact, she didn''t know that it was mosena. She didn''t know that she had been locked in mosena for such a long time until she came back and got on the plane.


    Now, I''m back.


    "No, you have a sister!"


    "At that time, I missed my sister so much.""I know!"


    Mufeng is how to treat Qinyang, she does not know, but according to Mufeng treat their bad attitude, probably also absolutely good, so Qinyang in his hands, must be good!


    Even though Suhuang has told herself in her heart that Mufeng can''t be good to Qinyang, her eyes are still red when she sees the traces on suqinyang.


    "That son of a bitch!"


    How can he bear it? She''s just a child.


    Suhuang''s eyes flashed with danger, and her heart was torn. Before, Mufeng was a modest young man in her heart, and she looked as gentle as jade.


    It turns out that this beautiful painting is so unbearable.


    In the bathroom.


    Su Qinyang is crying, sobbing a small body, Su Huang is more painful suffocation, fingers gently slide those wounds, "pain?"


    These two words, ask is so sad!


    Su Qinyang nodded.


    And her nod, more let Suhuang heart bottom of pain in spread.


    Only listen to Qinyang way: "at that time, I am so afraid!"


    Yes, she was really afraid. As long as she saw Mufeng, or felt his breath, heard his voice, or heard the sound of his car coming back, she would shiver.


    It turns out that unconsciously, she is already familiar with everything of Mufeng.


    "Sister, will he come again?" When asking this, Qinyang''s body shakes even more.


    Obviously, Mufeng is a devil like existence for her, and his existence has brought her endless nightmares.


    Now let her think about those days around him, it''s just like death.


    "No, don''t worry!" Suhuang gently hugged Qinyang.


    A little bit of softness, the original feeling, sometimes inadvertently gentle, is the most heartwarming.


    Suqinyang now needs a warm embrace, a loving embrace, and this one, obviously Suhuang himself to give the most appropriate.


    Feeling the trembling of people in my arms, I can''t help hating Mufeng even more. I didn''t expect that she would hurt Qinyang to such a degree.


    "Yang Yang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, you have a sister!"


    Yes, she will protect her!


    This she loved to the bone of the younger sister, in the end she still did not protect her, let Mufeng hurt her so thoroughly.


    Su Huang has never hated so deeply. Even because of Mu Wei, Chu Mo Ting retaliated against himself so fiercely, and Jiu Ye was unbearable to him!


    She didn''t hate that much.


    But when they reach out to Qinyang, no matter Mufeng or Jiuye, she still hates.


    Hate Jiuye''s ruthless bystander, hate Mufeng''s ruthlessness, more hate their own incompetence.


    "In the future, no one can hurt you, no more..." Yes, never again!


    No one can hurt her sister any more.


    Suhuang secretly vowed in her heart that no one would be allowed to hurt Qinyang half root hanmao.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Huang and situ Xia''s wedding news, more and more intense, such explosive news, will naturally fly to mosena at the fastest speed.


    Naturally, Jiuye also got the news.


    "Lu Feng." In the study, the man''s tone obviously has some forbearance!


    The way I tried to hold back was even more dangerous.


    Lu Feng has been with Jiuye for so many years. Naturally, he knows that as long as Jiuye is like this, someone will suffer.


    Lu Feng stepped forward and said, "nine masters!"


    "Get ready, go to MOGA!"


    Damn, she dares to marry someone else. Does she know that person is situ Xia? What does situ Xia mean to her? Doesn''t she know?


    That person, she also really dare to marry, really feel his life is too long, need him to help her accept?


    "Yes


    Lu Feng frowned, but did not dare to ask more.


    Of course, nine ye at this time, they also absolutely dare not ask more.


    ¡­¡­


    Wuji temple!


    Su Qinyang crawls on the toilet and spits out all the bile. Su Huang frowns and listens to the voice coming from the bathroom. She closes her eyes, and her eyes are even more astringent!


    When Qinyang came out from inside, his face was very pale.


    "Sister, I feel so bad." The tone is soft, with a little pitiful taste.


    Suhuang came forward, touched her cheek and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''ve had a bad stomach."


    This is Su Qinyang''s only explanation.


    But her explanation, in Suhuang''s eyes, was not so serious. She just heard the servant on the other side of her say: "go and call the doctor to come here and take the test paper.""Yes


    Don''t be what she thought. If she did, she would cut Mufeng to pieces.


    The doctor was soon brought by the servant. Now, Suhuang is the future young master''s wife here, so everyone is respectful to her. It''s not like before. Everyone sees her as an enemy. Now, it''s different from the past.


    "Miss, are you sick?"


    "Give me the test paper."


    "Yes


    The doctor handed the test paper to Suhuang, who led suqinyang to the bathroom.


    Although Su Qinyang didn''t quite understand his condition, what he had learned in the physiology class was what Su Huang meant at the moment, and his face became even paler.


    Labial petal also changes of tremble: "elder sister!"


    "Go ahead and follow the instructions."


    Suhuang''s tone is always very light, but no one knows how worried and angry she is at the moment.

 Chapter 188

    Her anger, want to Mufeng to tear up, but now, but can''t do anything.


    In five minutes!


    There was a "Dong" sound from the bathroom. Suhuang pushed the door and saw suqinyang sitting on the toilet with a pale face.


    as like as two peas, the measuring cup fell on the floor, and the liquid inside it was everywhere. Obviously, the result was exactly the same as she expected.


    Even so, she didn''t give up and pulled the things out of her hand.


    Qinyang dead grasp refused to let go, tone is also very pathetic way: "don''t look, please."


    "Give it to me."


    "Sister."


    "I''m your sister!" So, in front of her, there''s nothing she can''t show.


    In the end, Qinyang still let go.


    Suhuang takes things over. When she sees the two red bars above, the only thing she wants to do at this time is to fly to mosena and beat the man into meat mud!


    No doubt!


    Qinyang is pregnant. It''s Mufeng''s child.


    "Sister!" Su Qinyang has been crying.


    Suhuang''s heart is even worse. She''s out of Mufeng''s nest. Unexpectedly, what''s waiting for them is more desperate.


    A child without marriage, which has to face everything, Zijin clear, the kind of sad, she also tasted the taste!


    It''s painful!


    Everyone says that no matter what, the child is the gift the mother expects, but she Whether in pregnancy, or now, she is very painful!


    As long as she thought of the two children, her heart was torn.


    But what should we do?


    Now Qinyang is pregnant, and the situation is similar to that of her at that time. She can even predict the future fate of her child, but it is difficult to make some decisions.


    "It''s OK."


    In the end, Suhuang still showed a relaxed side, but only her own heart knew how heavy it was.


    She rushed out of the room and told the servant to take good care of Qinyang. Then she left the room directly. She needs to calm down now, otherwise, she would like to push her into the operating room by herself.


    And suqinyang in the bathroom, after Suhuang left, she was also decadent.


    Paralyzed on the ground, turn on the tap, no matter whether you have clothes on your body, or even whether it''s cold water, you rush directly to your body.


    "If you can clean it, you can clean it!" The mouth is constantly murmuring.


    She is also how also didn''t expect, will be pregnant with Mufeng''s child, her life escape, now, can in the end how to do?


    The child came at a bad time!


    Why is the heart so painful, why is it painful, what happened in the end, why is it tormenting her like this.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wine cellar of Wuji temple.


    This is Suhuang''s favorite place before!


    This is the place where situ Xia collects wine. As long as you come here, there will be a lot of good wine. Suhuang is fond of wine, which is known by the whole Wuji temple.


    But since she came back here, she has never stepped here. It turned out that she didn''t remember it. Now she does, so she came again!


    "You are in good health now, can you drink such strong wine?" The wine bottle on the hand was snatched by the man.


    It''s Stuart!


    Frown, sit beside Suhuang!


    Suhuang took a look at him. Her eyes were hazy. It was obvious that she was drunk.


    "Situ, for that picture, is it worth your happiness?" Suhuang asked!


    Tone, but also some regret!


    After situ Xia told her to marry him, Su Huang was in a bad mood at that time. Now, even more so!


    She doesn''t take marriage seriously, but when she sees that other people don''t take it seriously, she feels very sorry.


    Situ Xia looked at his woman with a drunken face.


    On the face of enchantment, there is a rare deep touch, which is the most incomprehensible.


    Kiss, blazing!


    "Well Suhuang wakes up and struggles to push away situ Xia!


    However, even if she has such a good skill, she is vulnerable in front of men. Her hands are shackled on the top of her head, so that she has no chance to move.


    Compared with Jiuye!


    Situ Xia is a hot man, just like his face, he is charming!


    Even so, Suhuang still doesn''t want him to be close to him. In fact, he has been close to him for a long time, but he has never been so overbearing.


    Half a ring!


    When Suhuang thought she was going to suffocate, situ Xia finally let her go.


    "You...!" Suhuang is in a hurry!Her face turned red.


    This damned man, was she wrong just now? He actually saw his emotional side, just like the eyes that Jiuye once looked at himself!


    Of course, now she already knows that Jiuye is looking at muwei through her, but now what about situ Xia? Who are you looking at through her again!?


    "I''m going to be my wife. I have to get used to it in the future."


    Speaking of this!


    Suhuang is in a hurry!


    "I regret it!" she said


    "Regret?"


    "No, I won''t!" In the end, or not willing to block their own marriage!


    She doesn''t care, but at this critical moment, she is going to stop.


    Marry, this is she has never imagined, before!!


    But after meeting Jiuye, she had fantasized about her wedding with Jiuye, but now it''s still broken!


    At that time, she said that she would marry situ Xia, but in the end, she could not be so cruel to herself.


    But situ Xia said, "but I want to marry you!"


    Yes, he wants to marry her!


    I''ve always wanted to, but Suhuang didn''t know.


    "But we...!"


    "What''s the matter with us? Don''t you deserve it? " The man''s tone is deep, deep and almost incomprehensible.


    The Son Jin sees to his vision also much a few minutes uneasy!


    "Then why do you want to marry me? If you don''t love your marriage, it''s fake, so you''re willing to? "


    "False?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When did I tell you that our marriage would be a sham?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± isn''t it?


    So, does he really want to marry himself?


    Can they really be together? Suhuang can''t help beating a drum in her heart. When she heard that situ Xia said it was true, she was in a mess!


    Tone more uneasy: "not because of that picture?"


    "Tu, and you, I want both!"


    In a word, what the man says is particularly domineering. If Suhuang is sober at the moment, he must be able to hear the astringency in situ Xia''s tone.


    Suhuang is going to faint completely!


    She didn''t expect that situ Xia really wanted to marry herself.


    For marriage, she doesn''t care much, but if she really wants to be together, she also has to give up.


    "Why do you want me?" Suhuang asked!


    Yes, why!


    Before, when she left Wuji temple, the man gave an iron order to kill her.


    Now, it''s true that I married her!


    Without waiting for situ Xia to speak, Su Huang continued: "if it''s because of the picture, I''ll give it to you."


    As a deal for him to save Qinyang.


    But he wanted to marry her, which made her a little confused. She really didn''t understand what he meant by this.


    "Who said, I only want that picture?"


    "Then why did you marry me?" If you want a picture, she can give it to him!


    Chin uploads a strength, the strength of the man is not heavy, but have thousand jin weight to Son Jin.


    Just listen to situ Xia say: "marry you, of course, is to fall in love with you, fool!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fall in love?


    At this moment, Suhuang even thought that she had a hallucination. Maybe, she had a hallucination. After all, she was drunk, so it was easy for her to have a hallucination.


    But she still asked the last question: "I''m in a state of disrepair. I don''t even have a wife. Do you want to marry me?"


    Or did he marry her for any other purpose?


    "Marry me!"


    For Suhuang''s words, situ Xia''s answer is very serious, just like a very heavy promise. As long as it is her, he will marry!


    But Su Huang felt that he had a delusion. Situ Xia wanted to marry herself and said: to marry her is to fall in love with her better!


    But she didn''t know that situ Xia had already lost her heart here!


    But the communication between them is not like he fell in love with her, after all, once, he wanted her life, is so real.


    "Situ!"


    "Well."


    "What a beautiful dream! I''m Suhuang, and someone loves me, too. " Jiuye said she didn''t deserve love.


    Why? Because she is a cruel woman, do not know how to cherish the life of a woman, how to deserve love?


    But situ Xia said he would fall in love with her!


    Feel this is a dream, a wonderful dream, everything is not so real, but it is a high degree of reality!


    "You think it''s a dream, it''s a dream!" The man''s tone is somewhat helpless!


    At the moment, situ Xia held the woman in his arms with a gentle face, which he never had before. Even if he had feelings, he would not show flesh and blood.After all, in their world, gentleness is the biggest drawback.


    In the room.


    Suhuang was put on the bed. Looking at the woman with a little red face on the bed, the man raised a smile, then turned around and left the room.


    old fellow has already been waiting in his study.


    "What happened to her?" Situ Xia came in and asked.


    Suhuang, in his heart, is a very restrained person and a woman with strong self-control. It''s really strange that she will appear in the wine cellar today. Old fellow


    looked respectfully at stu Xia, and said, "it''s miss Qinyang."


    "What''s the matter?" The person who can make Suhuang worry about it must be no one else except her sister.


    old fellow iron is not hidden!


    When situ Xia went to the cellar to find Suhuang, he knew that something must have happened to Suhuang. What old fellow


    knows about what is what he is doing and what he means when he is here for so many years?

 Chapter 189

    Suhuang, who lost her memory in the past, can''t be understood by people, but now that she has recovered her memory, it can be seen clearly by people.


    only listened to the old railway: "miss Qinyang is pregnant, old fellow child."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is Su Qinyang pregnant!?


    Situ Xia was shocked!


    Also right, in this world can let Su Huang all anxious to drink to relieve the sorrow, ask in addition to her that younger sister, who else can have!?


    In this world, suqinyang is the only one who can make her feel difficult and troublesome!


    So many years, can hide her so deep, we can see how deep her love for this sister in the end, but now, in the end, or disappointed!?


    It''s really distressing to have such a big accident, but it''s helpless.


    "Does Mu Shao know?"


    "I don''t know for the moment!" Without the little Lord''s command, even a word of news here must be blocked.


    Situ Xia frowned!


    In the end, she didn''t say much. Although he pitied Suhuang, she had to make her own decision on this matter. Moreover, although suqinyang was still young.


    But in the face of such a big thing, we should respect her own personal wishes.


    ¡­¡­


    Suhuang woke up the next morning.


    In a hurry, I went to suqinyang''s room. The little guy curled up on the sofa with heavy dark circles under his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t sleep all night. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Miss." The servant said hello to Suhuang respectfully.


    Suhuang just nodded, walked forward, looked at suqinyang and asked, "didn''t you sleep all night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence!


    In response to Suhuang, it''s just silence!


    Obviously, after such a thing happened to him, the whole person of suqinyang was extremely silent for a hundred years.


    Suhuang sat beside her and gently held her in her arms. At that moment, her heart was tearing fiercely. In this world, how could they stand such a thing.


    In fact, in the final analysis, his sister was also implicated by himself.


    She admires Feng, but she hates herself more.


    Perhaps, this is God''s own retribution. She used to do so much that now even her sister is involved.


    "Sister."


    "Well."


    "I''m sorry!" Su Qinyang sad said!


    Suhuang was shocked. She didn''t expect that at this time, her sister could apologize to her.


    I can''t help but feel a little more sorry for him.


    Take a deep breath, to his heart sour, dead to suppress, said: "no, you are not sorry for me."


    It''s her. It''s her!


    "But I''m pregnant with a man''s child, which you said before is absolutely not allowed. In love, you must nod your head to have the next step of development."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You haven''t promised me to fall in love, but I''m pregnant."


    This sentence, let Suhuang all tear heart!


    Her heart, good pain good pain!


    Even when Jiuye hurt her, she didn''t have such pain. At most, it just made the love and hate in her heart shallow. But now Qinyang''s words hurt her.


    The pain of tearing the heart from the lung, a taste of blood, made her uneasy.


    "Fool!" I have to apologize to her even if I am like this.


    Qinyang in Suhuang''s heart, has always been a relatively clever little girl, the more clever she is, the more painful her heart is.


    This will be the shadow of her heart for a lifetime!


    And she vowed to protect her sister. Now after such a big change in life, what should she do!?


    "Sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sorry, I''m dirty. I''m really dirty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You hit me, you scold me, OK?"


    Su Qinyang was very excited to cry, and Su Huang was even more sad. At the moment, all the soft side was also shown in front of Su Qinyang.


    For Suhuang, suqinyang is still a child. Although her 18-year-old adulthood has passed, in her heart, it''s still just a child!


    "Yang Yang, listen to my sister." "You are not dirty at all. In my sister''s heart, you are the cleanest, just like the snow in the sky, so beautiful and clean!"


    It''s Mufeng!


    Now Suhuang really hates Mufeng. She has never hated a person like this, but now she hates Mufeng, Jiuye, Chu moting and muwei!


    Yes, she is also hating with Mu Wei and Chu Mo ting.


    That kind of hate, is born from the bottom of her heart, she does not want to hate anyone, she was originally a woman without heart, walking along the river for so many years, relying on her no heart!


    Nine ye, installed a heart for her, a heart with emotion!This heart, not only let her once installed into the love of Jiuye, now more because Qinyang installed into their hate, that kind of hate is so deep, so, wish to take their lives!


    "Sister, but I''m in pain. There''s something dirty in my stomach." As long as think of that man let oneself be pregnant, Su Qinyang''s heart ruthlessly tear together.


    What she wants most now is to go back to the time when she didn''t know that man.


    Every day, I wait for my sister to come back and study her favorite major in the most beautiful campus!


    She even listened to her sister''s words, don''t fall in love so early. Her sister said that if you fall in love too early, it''s not good to ruin your life!


    Sister, it''s ruined!


    She must listen to her sister''s words, protect herself well, and let her walk in the most normal life. But now who can tell her what to do.


    "Sister, what should I do? What should I do?"


    "Yang Yang, calm down, calm down, eh?"


    "What am I supposed to do?" Qinyang, after all, is still small and has no other experience.


    All the dreams have been broken. She wants to be nice and good, but what can she do now?


    Suhuang finally coaxes Qinyang to sleep.


    In addition, she did not sleep last night, and now she is sleeping in Suhuang''s arms.


    Take people to bed, and then Suhuang goes out.


    In situ Xia''s study.


    After su Huang explained his intention, situ Xia''s eyebrows were all frowning together. He only listened to his deep words and said, "Huang Er, this is not the time for impulse!"


    Although, Chu moting has no longer targeted them.


    But this time things happened so big, now they naturally need a little time to recover their past energy, and they must restore themselves to the most powerful moment.


    So Suhuang said, now this time to find Mufeng, or go so far to mosena.


    Not to mention the deep roots of Mu family, now Suhuang has taken people with her. What can she do?


    "Calm down, will you?"


    "But Qinyang...!" At this point, Suhuang can''t go on.


    As long as you think of her sister Su Qinyang, her heart is tearing fiercely. She is still so small, but what is she facing now?


    What will she do in her future life?


    As long as you think of these, Suhuang''s heart is torn together.


    "She is not a child, how do you want to protect her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''ve protected her to adulthood. What else do you want to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else do you want to do!?


    In the past, what she wanted most was to live an ordinary life that she could not live in Qinyang. She hoped that she could finish her studies well, and then find a job, get married and have children!


    These are not planning, just want her to live a good life!


    But now who can tell her what to do?


    No, no more!


    Her dream has been broken, broken is not only her dream as simple, even Qinyang himself, have been injured, all this, in the end how to do is good!?


    Now Suhuang, the whole person is in pain.


    "Huang er."


    "Stuart, I see!" Without waiting for situ Xia to finish, Su Huang interrupts him directly.


    She obviously didn''t want to listen to the following words. She listened too much and felt more pain.


    "The Mufeng side."


    "I''ll get it back!" But not now!


    But one day, she will get all this back for Yang Yang.


    Hate, spreading!


    But was su Huang dead pressure in the heart, now, must all this pressure.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room!


    Suhuang hugs Qinyang in her arms, and her heart is bleeding, but she also secretly swears that she will get it back! Her Yang Yang, all already thin into what appearance!


    "Miss, someone wants to see you. I''ll let you know!" The sound of the steward of Tianzhao Valley sounded outside the door.


    Who wants to see himself in this place?


    Su Huang frowned and asked, "who?"


    "Nine ye, Rong Chen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s him!?


    How did he come here?


    Su Huang thinks in the heart, is want to take her back? Unfortunately, she doesn''t want to and can''t go back now!


    Dihao!


    The place that made her feel the most beautiful memory has now become her nightmare.


    Take a deep breath and throw out two words: "no see!"


    Yes, that''s right. She won''t see her.


    Since she escaped from that place in that way, there is no need to go back. What should she do in a place where she needs to escape? What''s the need?¡­¡­


    In the pavilion at the end of Shuiye corridor in Tianzhao Valley!


    The housekeeper truthfully reports Suhuang''s original words, and tells Jiuye what Suhuang means now.


    Situ Xia raised a charming smile in the corner of his mouth, and his tone was still polite, but what he said was not so pleasant. He only heard him say: "Jiu Ye wants to see my fiancee, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t see me!"


    In the three words of fiancee, situ Xia''s tone is particularly heavy.


    Obviously, he is also telling the ninth master that everything between them has become a thing of the past. Whether he wants to or not, he has come to such a step now.


    The ninth master will appear here at this time, which situ Xia didn''t expect.


    But Suhuang''s general decision is not easy for anyone to change. It has been so for so many years, so it''s very difficult for Jiuye to see Suhuang!


    But since Jiuye has come, he will not leave easily.


    He handed an envelope to the housekeeper and said, "give this to her."

 Chapter 190

    The housekeeper didn''t dare to pick it up. Instead, he looked at situ Xia. Situ Xia nodded, and then he took it. He ran to find Su Huang!


    And now!


    I woke up in Qinyang.


    Just listen to her way: "elder sister, help me find a hospital."


    "What are you doing? What''s wrong? " Hearing that she was going to the hospital, Suhuang was very nervous.


    It''s not that she wants to be attentive, but the current state of suqinyang, which makes her have to worry.


    But what Su Qinyang said was that she didn''t know how to open her mouth. She just heard Su Qinyang say: "I want to take away the child."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take the baby!?


    Suhuang was surprised.


    But in the end what also did not say, just look at Su Qinyang''s eyes, some more distressed, take off the child!


    This is not a small matter, and she even said it so easily.


    But she was relieved.


    Before, she had been worried that suqinyang would be tough to give birth to a child. If so, it would be really difficult to do.


    Even if Su Qinyang said it himself, Su Huang couldn''t rest assured and asked, "has it been decided?"


    "Well!"


    Yes, it''s decided!


    Everything is decided!


    "Good!" No persuasion, but a crisp promise!


    No children!


    She is still so young, her life has more road to go, this time of course is not necessary to let a child to drag her down.


    So she doesn''t want children!


    It''s good not to have children!


    "Sister."


    "Well?"


    "Do you think I''m cruel?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cruel!


    Ha ha, if she was a little bit cruel at that time, then nine ye now side, also don''t have her to worry about.


    As long as you think of the two children with Jiuye now, although Jiuye is such a powerful man, Suhuang is still worried about her children!


    What kind of woman will he marry in the future? If that woman had children, would he be so good to them!?


    Will it?


    Suhuang in the heart, sour thinking.


    She doesn''t know why Jiuye came here to find her today. Of course, she doesn''t want to know.


    She''s going to marry Stuart!


    The original repentance, of course, did not get the consent, so, she can only harden the scalp and situ Xia together, marriage, for her, originally is not important.


    "Fool, you still have a long way to go. Now even if you want it, I dare not let you want it!" That''s the truth!


    Before knowing that Qinyang was pregnant, Suhuang was thinking about how to persuade her to kill the child.


    Now she offered not to, and naturally she didn''t dare to make trouble for herself.


    "Kowtow, kowtow!" The door of the room was knocked again.


    Suhuang frowned. She was obviously unhappy with the disturbance, but she didn''t say much, "come in."


    "Miss, this is given to you by the ninth master!"


    The housekeeper respectfully hands that thing to Suhuang, and Suhuang takes a look at it.


    Just a glance, Suhuang''s look changed instantly!


    The pallor on the face, also is not anyone can see of understand, see her to put Su Qinyang aside, "wait for me to come back!"


    Drop this sentence, straight out of the door!


    Obviously, I''m going to see the ninth master!


    No one knew what it was for her, but Suhuang saw it, and the whole person was uneasy.


    The end of the water gallery!


    "Is that true?" Suhuang came to Jiuye and asked!


    The look on his face was extremely cold.


    Don''t ask what the envelope Jiuye gave her. It''s a physical examination report of one of Suhuang''s children. The information from the physical examination report is obviously not very good.


    Boy, there''s a problem!


    "Yes."


    "Tell me now about two months ago? Should I believe you? " Yes, Suhuang is always cautious. When she saw that it was two months ago, she didn''t believe it.


    But it''s my own child. A lot of emotions are out of control after all.


    Jiuye took a look at her and said, "so I asked you to go back and spend more time with your children at that time."


    That''s the explanation. No problem!


    But Suhuang can''t stand it now.


    The younger sister''s affairs have not been dealt with well, and now the blood problem of the child has been detected. He is still so young. Now, can he really bear all this?


    Take a deep breath and hate yourself in your heart.


    As long as I knew, she shouldn''t have given birth to the baby. Now, what should I do?


    "Shall we go?" The man asked coldly!


    She really decided to marry situ Xia. Everything here seems to be full of festive atmosphere. This damned woman, with her own children, even wants to run!At the same time of complaining about her, more is actually guilt, guilt for her.


    After knowing everything from muwei, Jiuye was not shocked. She came here from Tianzhao Valley just after giving birth to her baby, and carried muwei out with a body that didn''t sit in the confinement.


    And her * * is probably because of this, right?


    Why didn''t this silly woman tell him all this?


    No, actually she said it, but he didn''t listen to her explanation at that time.


    Su Huang frowned and said, "let me see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± what!?


    Think about it!?


    Even in the face of children''s danger, all she can give is this answer? That''s her child. Does she really have the heart!?


    Jiuye can''t even believe what he heard.


    But Suhuang said firmly: "Ninth master, you go back first! I''ll think about it carefully! "


    Go back, it''s a big deal!


    It''s not easy to leave from Dihao. She still has injuries on her left waist. She''ll try her best to leave. When she goes back at this time, her heart is beating a drum!


    "I''ll stay in the parliament of MOGA for three days. Think about it yourself."


    After all, Jiuye didn''t force her.


    This woman''s temper he also knows, can''t force too close, in the end still want to give her more time.


    Before, how to hurt her!


    Now, we must be more patient.


    In the car!


    Nine Ye lit a cigarette, thick smoke around, is a man''s irritability.


    "Lu Feng."


    "Yes, Jiuye!"


    "Retribution?" These three words are very deep!


    Yeah, is that retribution?


    Now in the face of all this, is it really in retribution for the cruel things he did before?


    Looking for people in the dark mountains is wrong, but also lost heart! And this heart is not lost in Mu Wei, but in the hand of Su Huang, who is also cruel!


    Suhuang!!!


    These two words used to be the women that Jiuye wanted to destroy as long as he thought about them. Yes, a long time ago, the festival between Wuji temple and Jiuye arose because of Suhuang.


    He wanted to destroy this woman, and now he has.


    Her wings have been almost broken by her, but now who is injured?


    Are you sad?


    Ha ha!


    He would hurt for a woman other than Mu Wei, which is the most mocking thing for Jiu Ye now. However, she can''t marry situ Xia!


    When you don''t know the truth, Jiuye won''t let it go! Now that I know something inside, it''s even more impossible to let her go.


    "Ninth master, do you believe it?" Lu Feng does not answer rhetorical questions!


    In fact, what they have done before is not unreasonable and vicious, but punishing those who are more vicious than them.


    The charities under Jiuye''s name have also helped a lot of people.


    The man took a cigarette, looked out of the window and said, "letter!"


    Yes, he always believed it!


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to speak, Jiuye continued: "do you think she will go with me?"


    "Yes Lu Feng''s answer is very firm.


    The ninth master asked, "why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why, Lu Feng is not so easy to answer this question!


    But anyway, it will.


    After all, it''s his woman. Who do you want to go with if you don''t go with him?


    Is she really going to marry situ Xia who almost killed her?


    ¡­¡­


    Wuji temple!


    Suhuang sat in the pavilion, looking at the water column group in the lake not far away. The scenery of Wuji temple is really beautiful! This place once almost killed her!


    But she still has the same feelings for home.


    "Thinking, do you want to go with him?" Behind him, the cold voice of situ Xia sounded.


    Pull Suhuang out of that sinking!


    Suhuang turned her head and saw situ Xia standing there with a cold face. She just heard her say, "I can''t go. You don''t care, do you?"


    "Who says it doesn''t matter to me?"


    Situ Xia asked angrily!


    This damned woman, always likes to distort his mind, and, even if you can''t guess, why do you want to believe what you have guessed!?


    It used to be like this, but now it is again. Damn it!


    Su Huang frowned. Without waiting for her to speak, she listened to situ Xia step forward and squeeze her chin. "Huang Er, my patience is limited. Don''t continue to challenge, eh?"


    Really, to her tolerance, has reached the limit!


    A release, Suhuang step back, her eyes, there is no fear of situ Xia.The corner of the mouth raised a smile, took out a piece of paper from behind and handed it to situ Xia directly. The mockery on the corner of the mouth was also so thick. She said: "what you want, isn''t it?"


    It''s a picture. It''s a picture that situ Xia wanted for a long time!


    She didn''t want to hand in the picture even when she was away from Wuji temple, but now she easily took it out.


    Why?


    Because, it doesn''t matter!


    What she wanted to protect before has nothing to do with her. What she wants to do now is to protect her sister and children!


    As for other things, she can''t do any more. Those things really have nothing to do with her.


    "I said, I want a picture, and I want you! Huang''er, you proposed to marry me. You can''t blame me, eh? "


    "But I regret it now!"


    "Because Jiuye? Because he came to pick you up, so you want to go with him in a hurry? Huang Er, I''m so easy to crash? "


    Word by word, men say more and more cold!


    Su Huang frowned and didn''t go on.


    But she had a plan in mind, which was obvious.

 Chapter 191

    Situ Xia raised a mockery and continued: "you must go back with Yang Yang, too? Do you think Mufeng will let her go? "


    "Especially now she''s pregnant!"


    In this way, if Mufeng knew, it would be more impossible to let suqinyang go.


    That man looks modest and gentleman, after all, he did something to make everyone smack his tongue. I didn''t expect that he was so cruel and cruel!


    Even such a little girl as Su Qinyang never let go. She really is!


    "With me, no one will hurt her!" This sentence, Suhuang said firmly!


    She said right, as long as she is there, she will not let anyone hurt Qinyang, hurt her people, she will definitely want her life!


    But situ Xia said, "do you believe that you can protect her with one hand, or do you believe that Jiu Ye will help you protect her?"


    This sentence, really like a stinger general ruthlessly hit into Suhuang heart.


    Yes, should she believe in Jiuye or herself!?


    , on this trip, there are so many dangers. If it hadn''t been for old fellow Xia tie to pick her up, she would have been taken back by the nine gentlemen.


    In this way, a person who can''t protect himself well can really protect Su Qinyang together?


    And Jiuye!


    If he had not refused to tell himself the whereabouts of Qinyang, this child would not have happened.


    "Huang Er, all you can believe now is me, understand?"


    "But you once wanted my life. In fact, you have already taken half of it!" These are the truth!


    At that time, situ Xia''s people forced her to the dark mountains.


    And she also lost a layer of skin in that place!


    So, can she still believe him? He forced her to have no final destination. How could she trust him?


    A touch of pain in the bottom of the man''s heart crossed, picked her up from the ground and held her in his arms, "forget those, eh?"


    "How to forget?"


    "If you want to, I will let you lose that part of your memory."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lost memory!?


    By the way, situ Xia''s people are really strange. If he wants to lose his memory, it''s really easy.


    But she said, "I don''t want to!"


    "I just want to remember how you pushed me to the end." That woman died, and he almost killed her for a time, which is the clearest thing in Suhuang''s memory.


    This life, can''t forget the pain!


    But now, situ Xia said, "if you want to remember, just remember."


    This sentence sounds helpless.


    Suhuang didn''t understand why his helpless emotion came from!


    After the separation from Stuart.


    Suhuang was in a daze. What situ Xia said was not unreasonable. It was irrational to take Qinyang to mosena. That place was very dangerous to her.


    But what about her children?


    This is also a question she has to think about.


    "You''re doing everything to me, aren''t you?"


    Think of Mu Wei in the water prison to bear all that, Su Huang heart in sneer, so, this man can say, she can believe, just him!


    For all this, situ Xia did not explain, just holding her silently.


    The fundus is a bitter flash.


    ¡­¡­


    The mosenamu family at the moment!


    In the study, Mufeng is smoking one by one. What comes to mind is what muwei said to him. She said: "it was weizijin who rescued me. I almost died at that time!"


    "She carried me out, she told Chu moting!"


    "Don''t hurt her sister, she is innocent, Zijin It''s innocent, too! "


    "Sorry, brother!"


    Every word, like a saw, is pulling his heart hard. That kind of taste is really bad.


    It was Wei Zijin who saved Mu Wei!


    Although Weiwei took everything for her in Wuji temple, she also saved muwei with her life. In this case, should he hate or should he put away his hatred?


    But that woman is really pitiful!


    Lost * *, but also abandoned a hand, she was in her deep cliff, is the end of her road.


    Flashed in the mind that slap big small face, and she pitifully and plainly talked to himself, tears looked at his own appearance, that small appearance!


    "Your name is Qinyang." Mouth, raised a bitter smile.


    Qinyang!


    So much time, he even her name is fuzzy, but in the end, in Mu Wei''s words, he remembered her name, just now!"Somebody."


    "Yes, young master!" The housekeeper pushes the door in!


    Just listen to Mufeng''s way: "will everything in the family be related to her...!" At this point, the man''s tone faltered.


    Fundus, a touch of sour across, the final way: "are destroyed!"


    Three words, that is so firm.


    Since she is innocent, since he is wrong, then destroy all this, and never think of that little guy again.


    Let her go as if she had never been in his world.


    "Yes The housekeeper was stunned, but he nodded quickly!


    When Mufeng was left alone again in the study, the man pinched his eyebrows with a headache. It was obvious that he had a headache. He didn''t expect that things would come to such a situation today.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room!


    "Qinyang."


    "Well?"


    "Mosena, would you like to go?" In the end, Suhuang should respect suqinyang''s meaning.


    However, when hearing these words, Su Qinyang looks at Su Huang in shock. His eyes are full of fear, and his face is pale!


    Obviously, she was afraid of that place!


    As long as you think of Mufeng, she is shaking all over!


    Trembling lip petal way: "elder sister, can not go, that place is very terrible."


    For suqinyang, the most terrible thing in the world is mosena. There is the biggest cage in that place. People can''t think of it as long as they are locked in it!


    She didn''t want to go back to that place, as long as she thought of it, she felt terrible.


    "Yang Yang."


    "Sister, don''t go to that place." Suqinyang hugs Suhuang!


    Obviously I don''t want to go to that place.


    Think of that time in the cage, she felt the collapse of the whole person, suqinyang now most want to do, is to go back to school, continue to go to school!


    As soon as possible to forget what happened in mosena, she has a long way to go, she also wants to go to school, into the workplace.


    "Yang Yang."


    "Sister, I''m really afraid!"


    "Not afraid, you have me, I will not let anyone hurt you!" Thinking of her hurt in Mu''s house, Su Huang really hates Mu Feng.


    This time back to mosena, she naturally won''t let that man go. She dares to hurt Qinyang so much. She will make him pay the price!


    But Qinyang is: "sister, I want to go home now, I want to go home, please don''t take me there."


    After hearing about mosena, Su Qinyang''s whole mood collapsed.


    It was a terrible place for her.


    She just wants to go back to school now!


    "Well, well, you have me."


    "Sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go home, let''s go home!" Su Qinyang mouth constantly whispering to go home!


    Obviously, now for her, there is no place safe except home, but fool! If Mufeng wants to be embarrassed, even if you go home, he will catch you.


    But in the end, Suhuang didn''t say these words.


    My sister is fragile enough now. Besides, I''m afraid she really can''t bear it. In the end, she still can''t bear to hurt her. She can only swallow all those words.


    The next day!


    Suhuang took the initiative to come to the hotel where Jiuye stayed.


    In the presidential suite!


    Suhuang said: "I can''t go back with you for the time being."


    "Why?" This woman is really cruel!


    At this time, nine Ye really wish she was amnesia, because in the era of Wei Zijin, she is so naive and lovely, as long as he said, she also believe!


    But now, her sense of self-determination is too strong.


    Suhuang took a look at Jiuye, and her eyebrows were cold. She said, "because that''s mosena!" The last place her sister wants to go!


    At this time, she naturally can''t leave Qinyang!


    She is not her. At the beginning, even when she was pregnant, she could face that moment by herself, but suqinyang couldn''t do it. If she was sent home without her, she would collapse.


    Children, there are nine masters!


    But Qinyang, only her!


    "Because of your sister?" The cool color in men''s eyebrows is also so strong.


    Jiuye is an insightful man!


    Suhuang is here, there is no practical concern, except suqinyang, there is no one else.


    Sure enough, Suhuang didn''t hide from Jiuye and nodded.


    "Then take her with you."


    "She didn''t want to go."


    "Why?"


    "Why does the ninth master want me to speak more clearly?" When she said this, Suhuang had a strong hatred in her eyes. Obviously, she still hated Jiuye!How he hurt herself before, she could feel that it would pass.


    But now, suqinyang, how will she face the past, the most painful and heaviest for her?


    This is the psychological shadow of her life, this life, is unlikely to pass.


    "You hate me?" Asked the ninth master!


    He clearly saw the hate in Suhuang''s eyes.


    However, this sentence, Suhuang also just smile, "I don''t hate Jiuye!" How could she tell the ninth master that she hated him? She actually hated herself more.


    Some things once hate!


    So!


    Entanglement is also deeper, just she doesn''t want to continue to entangle with nine masters, can forget, is a good thing.


    "No, come back with me. As for your sister, I''ll arrange it for you."


    "Can I believe you?"


    "You think you have another choice?" The man''s tone is very firm!


    What Jiuye wants to do is to be absolutely prepared. It seems that he just brought Lu Feng this time, but it''s not!

 Chapter 192

    If she dares to marry situ Xia, the matter will be serious beyond her imagination.


    Suhuang looked at Jiuye and said, "do you think I will go back with you?"


    "You have no other way to go than this choice."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    "You try!" Man''s gentle eyes, is a touch of people feel obvious danger!


    This is the danger that belongs to the ninth master alone.


    Once upon a time, when Mu Wei agreed to be with Jiu Ye, Mu Feng said that if he didn''t agree, he would not. You know, Jiu Ye was more dangerous than Chu Mo ting.


    Once he provoked the ninth master, as long as he didn''t want to do something, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Now, Suhuang provokes the ninth master. As long as the ninth master doesn''t let go, she can''t do anything.


    "Zijin, I used to spoil you!" It''s about the time when she lost her memory.


    Mention that period of time, Son Jin in the mind is also a thunder to delimit!


    Obviously, it was her best memory, but now I think of it, it is so unbearable.


    He pressed down the pain in his heart and said, "call me Suhuang!"


    That name, to her, is all pain, so now she even don''t want to remember that name.


    "From now on, we can still go back to that time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Back then!?


    Son Jin didn''t hear wrong, nine ye said, is return to that time.


    But, "how to return?"


    "Just come back to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha Come back to him?


    But what can we do when we go back?


    They have become like this. Do they think that they can really go back to the past by going back and living in the past? It''s so naive. How can I return it?


    That time, so beautiful, everything is like birth, but now, it all died.


    "Son Jin."


    "I said, call me Suhuang!"


    "Your name is Zijin!" Nine Ye firm tone, tell Su Huang, he doesn''t like her Su Huang''s identity.


    What he wants is for her to become Zijin and go back to the time when they used to be. Suhuang''s name and identity will become her past!


    She''s in the river and he''s on the bank!


    What he has to do now is to reach out to her and pull her out of the river.


    Just let her stand with herself.


    "I''m not!" The Son Jin sees toward him, the eye ground a tears fog.


    She used to like that name, but now she can''t afford it!


    Think as long as is to call back Wei son Jin, they can go back to the past together? No, I can''t go back. The past is far away from them!


    It''s so hard to go back.


    She and nine ye, from husband and wife to lover situation, now, just a name can change everything? Obviously not.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Wuji temple.


    Zijin holds Qinyang in her arms. It seems that every time she sees her, it has become her habit. As long as she sees her, she must hold her. She was and is now!


    "Sister."


    "Well?"


    "If you have to go back to mosena...!" Later, Qinyang can''t go on.


    After Suhuang went out, she calmed down a lot.


    At the beginning, Suhuang didn''t mention the resistance when she went back to mosena. Now, it''s much better.


    After a pause, the tone continued: "if you have to go back, I''ll go back with you."


    Compromise after all!


    Suhuang loves her sister suqinyang, and suqinyang never fails to take her sister to heart.


    "And you?"


    "I''m with my sister."


    "No school?"


    "No more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No!


    For Su Qinyang, why not say goodbye to his past in such a cruel way?


    Her dream, completely destroyed! Since it''s destroyed, it''s better to start a new life later, although I don''t know how to start that new life.


    But with her sister by her side, she won''t panic.


    "As long as you want to go back to the past, it''s OK!" Suhuang way!


    Qinyang is her sister, she naturally know what her dream is like, now all this has been destroyed, she is also more uncomfortable!


    But as long as it''s what she wants in Qinyang, she will help her do it.


    But Su Qinyang said, "I don''t want to go back!"


    The past, too heavy for her, because it is to cross all Mufeng hurt her, she can''t cross the past, since can''t do, then can''t go back to the past."Yang Yang!"


    Hearing Su Qinyang''s heavy tone, feather''s heart tore together.


    Is her sister going to be destroyed like this? What kind of heaviness is that to her? What should we do? What should we do with all this?


    Can''t go back to the past!


    The next life, Suhuang really confused.


    If it''s her own, it''s all right. But this is her sister Su Qinyang. Let her!


    "Sister, you don''t think I''m a drag, do you?"


    "Of course not!" What''s the matter with the drag?


    Over the years, she has always been tense, love her, of course, will not think that she is a drag.


    This is her relative, the most concerned sister in the world, who is more nervous than her two sons.


    "Then take me to mosena."


    "Can you really?"


    "Don''t worry, I can do it!"


    Su Qinyang is very firm nod.


    In fact, no one knows why she would suddenly change her mind. The grudges between her and Mufeng can be put down when she calms down!


    That man, she can''t wait! But at the same time of hate, there seems to be a very special emotion. She doesn''t know what that emotion is.


    But Suhuang has her own life. She can''t be her burden all the time.


    Because of Su Qinyang''s nod!


    ¡­¡­


    Suhuang decided to go back to mosena. The first person who opposed it was situ Xia.


    Man scarlet eyes looking at her, tone is infected with thin anger and cold, "you want to go?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you think it''s possible?" This damned woman, when she said she was going to marry herself, was also in such a firm tone, and now she is going to leave.


    It is still such a firm attitude.


    What did she regard him as? She said she would come back when she came back, and then she said she was going to leave?


    She''s really bold!!


    For situ Xia''s words, Su Huang just gave a cold smile: "Xia, do you think that if I want to leave, who can stop me?"


    In the past, when she wanted to leave Wuji temple, all the people were at daggers drawn. They wanted to kill her immediately. Now!?


    Su Huang naturally knows what situ Xia Liuren''s means are, but no one has been able to keep her before, so now It''s even more impossible!


    "Don''t forget, you have only one hand!"


    Yes, now she has only one hand.


    In the past, when she had both hands, she was always covered with injuries under those attacks. Now? Now with one hand, she''s afraid she might die at any time, right?


    Even in the face of such danger, Suhuang just gave a cold smile and heard her say: "you can''t stop me!"


    Yes, I can''t stop it!


    As long as she wants to go, no one in the world can.


    "Don''t forget, you have a sister!"


    How many weaknesses? Did you really leave?


    Or, she can ruthlessly ignore these people? Her life, her sister''s life!?


    No, she''ll take care of it!


    If she used to be said to be a very cruel person, it was because she had no weaknesses. Of course, all people didn''t know these weaknesses, such as suqinyang!


    This invisible existence, situ Xia is also just know, these years, she to her sister protection is really good!


    Can she really ignore such a protected person?


    No, it''s impossible!


    Sure enough, when situ Xia talked about Su Qinyang, Su Huang''s original firm attitude also wavered a little at the moment, but it was only a little.


    Just listen to her ridicule: "how, those years, is want my life, now is even my sister''s life also want to want together?"


    But I''m afraid he doesn''t have the chance!?


    When she talked about it, situ Xia''s eyes were also scratched.


    No one knows how painful he is.


    He said, "you should know that I never wanted to kill you. If you want to, do you think you can come back alive?"


    "But I really nearly died in the dark mountain range. If I didn''t have LU Feng, who was under Jiuye''s hand!"


    Suhuang answers quickly!


    And her next sentence is full of so much sadness.


    Yes, without Lu Feng!


    But situ Xia also said, "if there is no Lu Feng, there will be no Mu Wei. I will also bring you back. You will not die."


    He just recognized the wrong person!


    In fact, when he brought Mu Wei back to Wuji temple, situ Xia knew that he had recognized the wrong person. After checking Mu Wei''s identity, he found that if this woman was released, she would cause a lot of trouble.Therefore, the resentment towards Suhuang is all vented on muwei.


    Suhuang never knew about this, but situ Xia really hoped that she would know. Maybe she knew it, or it would be better!


    But now: "when you bring it back?"


    Suhuang''s sharp question!


    Yeah, what about when you bring it back?


    Without waiting for situ Xia to reply, she continued: "I was forced to go to the dark mountains because of your pursuit. What will you do when your people bring me back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, how to deal with it?


    At the beginning, when she proposed to leave Wuji temple, he had already lost his mind and went crazy. Of course, he launched a terrible attack on her.


    But he really didn''t want to kill her!


    He just asked the people below to teach her some lessons and let her know what is waiting for her to leave Wuji temple.


    But no one thought that would happen!


    "Huang er."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you really understand that I''ve done so much? Or are you pretending you don''t understand? "

 Chapter 193

    Situ Xia''s tone is full of sorrow and hatred!


    In fact, he had no helplessness in his life, but in Suhuang''s affairs, time and time again, he was really helpless, and he didn''t even know what to do with her.


    This woman is really upsetting. I don''t know what to do.


    But for his words, Suhuang only responded with one sentence: "who can understand what you have done?"


    Yes, who can understand it!


    It''s a cruel way to treat people, not to mention women.


    "What if I don''t let you go?" Stuart, straight to the point!


    But Suhuang is a demon with a smiling face.


    She had a pair of fox eyes. When she laughed, her cunning was displayed. She only heard her say, "why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s just a fake!" Yeah, it''s just fake!


    When she said she was married, when situ Xia agreed, in fact, all this was false. This marriage was just a deal for them!


    But situ Xia, it seems to be true!


    At this time, Suhuang wants to get away, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    But soon.


    old iron rushed in. "Little master, Miss Su was taken away by two old fellow."


    "What?"


    "What?"


    by common consent, especially the old fellow Huang, when he heard the words of the old iron, the whole people were ignorant. Is the man of


    nine strong? Even in Wuji temple, I can come and go freely, and even take a person away.


    Situ Xia was so angry that he wanted to fight with Jiu Ye, but now he couldn''t even see him.


    Jiuye, a man, has always been used to playing smoke bombs. Even shangguanjue never seems to escape his means. Now, it''s really hateful!


    After hearing this, Suhuang ran out directly.


    "Come back!" Situ Xia angrily lifted the table!


    Of course, this is Suhuang.


    He naturally knew why Jiuye had to do this, because if he took suqinyang away, he would not worry about whether Suhuang would go back. In fact, he had just thought about whether or not to use suqinyang to keep her.


    But this pour good, he just thought, nine Ye already gave the affair son to pour up.


    Damn it!!!


    ¡­¡­


    On the plane.


    Su Qinyang was lying in the bathroom and vomited in the dark. The whole person''s bile was going to vomit out.


    Jiuye took the doctor. When suqinyang came out of the bathroom, Jiuye took a look at Lu Feng. Lu Feng immediately said, "show Miss Su what''s going on."


    "Yes


    "No, no!" A listen to want to let the doctor examine for oneself, Su Qinyang refuses immediately.


    She was taken away by this man for no reason, now the whole person is like a frightened bird, don''t ask why, before Mufeng took her away that time, completely hurt her.


    Now as long as the face of strangers, she is extremely insecure.


    More importantly, she didn''t know who Jiuye was, and didn''t dare to let him know that she was pregnant.


    "Don''t worry, miss. We won''t hurt you." Lu Feng saw Su Qinyang''s mind and went forward to explain that he tried to calm down Qinyang in this way.


    But how can su Qinyang calm down now?


    "I''m sorry," she said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why are you taking me?" The tone is full of care, listen carefully, there is a trace of uncontrollable tremor.


    Jiuye had already got up and turned to the rest room. He had no interest in the little girl''s situation.


    The ninth master is gone!


    That strong breath also disappeared some, but Qinyang still can''t relax down, as long as think that they are to take her away from Wuji temple.


    She was very worried about whether these people wanted to use her to threaten her sister, but in fact, it was true.


    ¡­¡­


    This way.


    When Suhuang got to the airport like crazy, she got the news that Jiuye''s special plane had already taken off. She was still a little late. How far did the man force her to give up?


    "Miss, you''d better go back!" Old fellow iron appeared behind Su Huang.


    It''s obviously for her.


    As soon as Qinyang left, she had to stay here.


    Suhuang angrily kicks a bottle on the ground far away.


    "Damn it That hateful man!


    Suhuang never felt how hateful Jiuye was, but at the moment, she really felt that the man was too hateful.


    I''m so angry. What should I do now? Things have come to such a state that she can''t control them. She''s really angry."Go back, miss."


    "Go away!" Suhuang is not polite!


    This is the real she!


    is not very happy when she is extremely upset. Old fellow is still with her for many years, but at the moment she has no mood to respect.


    Su Qinyang now the situation is very bad, nine ye at this time to take her away, don''t know that wench in the end will panic to what extent.


    The spirit is not good originally, Su Huang is really worried that when encountering these changes, don''t force that girl out of any situation.


    "Miss, you should know that you can''t do without the little Lord''s orders."


    Before, it was escape!


    But now it''s so blatant that as long as situ Xia says, no one in the whole country dares to let her out.


    Suhuang scratched her hair impatiently!


    Why are all the men in this world good at forcing people? Jiuye is forcing him. He firmly believes that suqinyang is in his hands, and she will find a way to go back.


    And now, situ Xia is also pressing her!


    Finally!


    Suhuang returned to Wuji temple.


    On the top of the mountain.


    The man stood with his back to her, looking down on everything, just like the king standing on the top of the mountain. Suhuang stood there, and she didn''t feel cold when the cold wind blew!


    Only listen to the man said: "well, ready to marry me, you know?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    "That''s what you ask for. I''m just doing what you want!" Situ Xiadao!


    No one knows how he felt when she called him that day to give him the picture and ask him to marry her.


    He was excited and thought that all these years were coming to an end. He even thought of what kind of difficult situation he was going to face with her, but he was not afraid of those!


    As long as this woman wants to marry herself, everything is easy to say.


    But what is she talking about now?


    "Stuart, you know it''s impossible."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, impossible!" It''s true, it''s impossible!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Marriage is not a joke


    "Do you care?"


    "Yes, I care!" I always thought that I didn''t care, but Suhuang found that she also cared. She never cared so much!


    But really to this time, will understand, originally oneself is really can''t put down, really can''t put all these in the bottom.


    A past, want to bury, where is so easy thing.


    But situ Xia laughed, laughing at him like that: "do you want a peaceful and happy life?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you want to get out of your position and live a peaceful life?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Asked situ Xia!


    Do you think it''s possible?


    Yes, what has she become in his Wuji Temple these years? Suhuang is very clear. Even so, does she still want to be calm?


    In fact, from the moment she stepped into Wuji temple, her world had no peace at all.


    Her identity, in the end or to such a point.


    Suhuang took a deep breath: "everything is possible!"


    This sentence, said some helpless.


    Yes, her identity, want to be calm, where is such an easy thing?


    "Do you believe it?"


    "I believe it!" Now, she must embark on a normal life.


    To live a peaceful life, no matter how hard it is, we must find a way to do it, and we must do it!


    "Do you think that if you go with the ninth master, you can get peace?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Suhuang, have you forgotten his identity? You can''t have peace all your life with him!" Word by word, what situ Xia said was so sharp!


    He''s telling the truth!


    In Jiuye''s side, you never want to get peace. Take mount Bola as an example, that place is really the most difficult place in her life.


    That once almost killed her, once, let her live.


    But she said, "I didn''t say I want to be with the ninth master."


    The reason why she''s going to mosena now is because she''s in Qinyang.


    It''s not what she wants to see with Jiuye, but it''s not her reason that she has come to this stage. She only wants peace and tranquility now.


    "Huang er."


    "Situ Xia, I beg you, OK?" Yes, please!


    Only situ Xia let her go, get a side of peace, the next thing will be much smoother.Because she deeply knew how powerful situ Xia''s Kung Fu was in destroying people. When she thought about the years in Wuji temple, she was killed by him, so she!


    The man looks at her, the smile of eyeground, very deep, deep let Su Huang not understand.


    The next moment I heard situ Xia say, "do you know why I did so many things in your name in those years?"


    "Why doesn''t matter anymore."


    No matter why, she has already done it, so now Suhuang doesn''t want to investigate why all this happened, and why she has come to such a situation today. She doesn''t know any more.


    Situ Xia shook his head with a smile, which looked more like a sad look.


    Just listen to him: "because I want you, as long as you go out of Wuji temple, you will get endless killing! So you can stay with me forever


    It is to let her out of Wuji temple, there is no place to live, that''s why she did that.


    Suhuang looks at situ Xia in shock.


    "You...!" At this moment, she didn''t know what to say about the man.

 Chapter 194

    He is so cruel that he can do such a thing.


    She said, why does he have to do those things under his own banner? That''s why.


    "Huang''er, do you understand my pains?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take care!


    Ha ha, it''s really a bitter heart, bitter, let her Suhuang taste.


    She has to bear all the evils he created. Is there anyone more shameless and shameless than shangguanjue?


    Obviously not, but she has now taken it all.


    "Situ Xia."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are probably the most shameless person in the world!" Suhuang said bitterly.


    And situ Xia in her sentence, is a blank.


    Shameless?


    After he has done so much, what he got after revealing his heart is her sentence. Is he still the most shameless person in the world?


    "Huang er."


    "Don''t call my name, I feel sick!" Suhuang interrupts situ Xia!


    This man!


    Ha ha!


    She used to make Wuji Temple her home. Even if it was so dirty, she didn''t change her will. But when she knew that what he did was for this, she felt cold in her heart.


    As for why, Suhuang didn''t want to know.


    One of the things she wants to do now is to leave here at once.


    "Do you think you can go?"


    "Then wait and see!" Suhuang''s eyes are in danger.


    Obviously, she''s ready.


    When I got to the door, I stopped and didn''t look back. I said to situ Xia behind me, "as long as I have one breath today, I will leave here with one last breath."


    The implication is that even if you die, you must leave here.


    "Go to the ninth master?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    "If that man cares about you, he should know what it means for you to stay here alone. If he really cares about you, he will not leave you here alone."


    Situ Xiadao!


    Obviously, he still didn''t want Suhuang to leave.


    But at this point, he didn''t expect that what he felt was that Suhuang wanted to leave. He didn''t expect that he would make her angry.


    ¡­¡­


    On the plane.


    Lu Feng has arranged for the doctor to check Su Qinyang and report the results to Jiuye.


    And Jiuye, the whole person was shocked!


    "Pregnant?"!!


    Mufeng, you really dare to do it.


    If Suhuang knew it, she would want to kill Mufeng. This is true. Suhuang now wants to kill Mufeng all the time.


    She couldn''t calm down at the thought of the man treating her sister like this.


    Lu Feng nodded respectfully, "yes, I''m pregnant!"


    Now the situation is really hard to say.


    Once Suhuang returns to mosena, Mufeng really has a headache.


    "Does Suhuang know?"


    "Miss Qinyang is not willing to say anything." So, I didn''t ask!


    But now, whether you know it or not, it''s more difficult.


    Lu Feng frowned and asked, "do you want to tell Mu Shao about this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mufeng!?


    What would he look like if he knew he had children? And this matter, nine ye a time also some can''t hold a firm idea.


    Don''t ask why, because Su Huang and Su Qinyang should be respected in this matter. In the past, he could stand in the position of Mu Feng, but now, he can''t do that.


    Just listen to him: "don''t tell him for the time being."


    "This...!"


    "Lu Feng, although this is Mufeng''s business, we should also listen to the child''s opinions." Jiuye''s tone was a little deep.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect suqinyang to be pregnant. The reason why Suhuang hates herself is much clearer. You know, she cares about her sister so much.


    Even because of her, she compromised situ Xia.


    My head hurts!


    The matter between them seems more and more difficult to solve.


    ¡­¡­


    Suhuang is in Wuji temple.


    The whole person is very silent, not willing to talk to anyone, even situ Xia is not willing to say half a point.


    Obviously, she was bound back by situ Xia when she wanted to leave Wuji temple. If he didn''t let her go, she couldn''t step out of the gate.


    "Huang Er, have something to eat, eh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speechless!


    Yes, she didn''t want to eat anything now. She tried to leave here again, but all of them were stopped by situ Xia''s people. Those people are everywhere now. It''s really more difficult for her to leave here."Situ Xia."


    "Well?"


    "What else do you want?" She has given him everything he wants. What does he want from him!?


    It is obviously impossible to marry him, and it is also obviously impossible to let her go!


    Now the two of them are in an impasse that can''t be overcome. Suhuang is bound to leave. Situ Xia also recognizes this fact.


    But how cruel was it to him?


    Men, as long as they feel that there is something they can''t afford, compromise must be very difficult.


    "I want you, you know." Yes, she knows!


    In those years, when Suhuang didn''t know, the man was so patient with her mind.


    When the wind of Wuji temple was very unstable, he could not shake his foundation, that is to say, his love for her made him understand the importance of status.


    Suhuang looked at him, his eyes were cold.


    Then he turned around and didn''t look at him any more. Obviously, when it comes to this, there is no need to continue to talk about it.


    Situ Xia asked for it. Su Huang couldn''t afford it. Of course, she wouldn''t give it.


    She didn''t care about marriage before, but Su Qinyang did a lot for her. Now she does.


    It''s not her style to marry a man who doesn''t love, so now!


    "I''ll have someone take care of your wound." They can''t continue to talk, Stuart knows.


    But let him how also didn''t think of is, this woman, unexpectedly stubborn even the wound on the body are not willing to deal with, she this is want to do what!?


    To fight him in this way?


    Ha ha, that also needs him to accept to just go!


    "Huang Er, you should know that I''d rather you hurt than you leave here." When a man goes out, his voice comes from afar.


    Su Huang frowns!


    Would you rather make her hurt than leave here? Then what she is facing now is really difficult. The ninth master really left, and he didn''t know that situ Xia was also a very difficult person?


    Situ Xia didn''t go out for a long time. Someone came in to treat Su Huang''s wound.


    And Suhuang really avoid, don''t want to let the nurse touch himself.


    "Miss, the young master said that if you insist on this, he will only make you more painful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it more painful?


    Ha ha, has he made her bear less pain these years?


    Because of a woman''s death, Su Huang was not interested in knowing, so naturally she would not ask.


    But now he said he loved her, this sentence, really let Suhuang feel incomparable ridicule.


    Love!!


    His love is really incomprehensible.


    Looked at that nurse one eye, the tone is flat way: "that lets him put horse to come over."


    She wants to see, this si Tu Xia, still can be cruel to oneself what kind of degree? However, his means are really cruel. There is no doubt that he has no good life.


    But now, she doesn''t care!


    Just think, this man in the end how to toss, as long as he tossed enough, then to leave is a lot easier.


    All day!


    Suhuang didn''t eat anything. Of course, the wound on her body was not treated. In the evening, she had a high fever because of the inflammation of the wound.


    "Huang Er, are you so persistent?"


    "It''s not that I''m persistent, it''s me. My mind is not on the same line at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Situ Xia, I have two children for Jiu Ye. Do you understand this concept?" Suhuang asked!


    Yes, what kind of concept is this? Does he understand it!?


    In the end, or heavy, or pain.


    "Wuji temple has never given me any good memories." But in a certain period of time, it gave her a sense of belonging, so she didn''t want to make so much trouble between herself and Wuji temple.


    Four eyes opposite, one is firm, one is sad!


    Yes, for Suhuang, it''s grief. For this man, she is in pain after all.


    Without waiting for situ Xia to speak, Su Huang continued: "even when I left, you also gave the iron order to take my life!"


    "As I said, I secretly sent people to protect you. You don''t know what happened to Wuji temple at that time. That woman is the third elder and her niece."


    Yes, these Suhuang all know.


    Soon after she left Wuji temple, he took all the power of Wuji temple in his hand. What he didn''t expect was that it was not her who found her!


    Of course, she didn''t want to be too clear about these, because if she was too clear, she would hurt more deeply.


    "Do you know what the dark mountains are?" she asked


    "I know!""Do you know what I suffered because of Mu Wei?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I know!


    These two words were stuck in situ Xia''s mouth, but he couldn''t say them. He knew all of them!


    Jiuye asked for her * * or even her right hand, the hand she relied on most. If she abandoned her right hand, it was tantamount to destroying everything.


    Even suqinyang was not spared.


    "Situ Xia, so what do you think is the reason for me to stay with you and Wuji temple?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I have nothing! Even a useless person, even more useless than ordinary cruelty, and even unworthy of being called a woman. What do you want to do with me like this? "


    The last sentence, Suhuang said, is very sad.


    She cares!


    When she was hurt, she told herself again and again that it didn''t matter, and she never showed her vulnerability in front of Jiuye.


    But she, in the end, is just a woman. When she is hurt again and again, her heart is still dripping blood.

 Chapter 195

    But at those times, who accompanied her and comforted her half a minute?


    No, none!


    Either the people who hate her, or the people who want to force her, her mind can not get peace for a moment, and can only let them fight again and again.


    That kind of pain, only her own heart know exactly how the pain.


    "I reminded you that that woman can''t go out of Wuji temple. It''s you..."


    "Yes, she bears all you give for me. Do you want me to kill her myself?" Suhuang can''t do such a thing!


    Situ Xia pinched his eyebrows with a headache: "Huang Er, when did you start to be so kind?"


    She can know that this is kind-hearted, for people like them, it is a kind of burden, a kind of annoying feeling of burden.


    But Suhuang said, "I''ve never been cruel."


    "You forget, how did my reputation for cruelty come about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, in fact, she is not cruel!


    Although she has excellent ability, but in front of outsiders, those reputation, are he bit by bit on her head, she is not cruel at all.


    It was he who made a frightening Suhuang.


    She also helped him to do a lot of things, but behind those things, she arranged them properly. After all, she still couldn''t bear to hurt those lives, especially those of his wife and son. All of them were taken care of by Suhuang.


    So, what right does he have to say that she is cruel?


    "Huang er."


    "Situ Xia, let me go, will you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t want to be against you, but if you insist on forcing me, then I don''t mind becoming the person you shape."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it?


    The man''s eyes are in danger, so is Suhuang. They are now facing each other like this, and they don''t give up at all.


    Situ Xia left the room!


    I was angry with Suhuang.


    This woman, as long as she talks to her now, usually without a few words, will quarrel. The peace between them has already lost.


    In the room!


    When Suhuang was the only one left, he thought of the private phone. As soon as he saw that it was Dihao''s landline, he quickly picked it up.


    Over the phone came Su Qinyang''s poor voice: "elder sister."


    "Yang Yang, are you ok?" In fact, when she heard her sobbing voice, Suhuang could not calm down.


    In the end, she was captured by those people. Although she was from Jiuye, she could not rest assured.


    The relationship between Jiuye and Mufeng, in those years around Jiuye, she naturally saw clearly, what she was most worried about now was that Jiuye would hand over Qinyang to Mufeng.


    That way, Qinyang will be crazy, she simply can''t bear the pain.


    "Sister, will you help me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Without you, mosena is very dangerous and terrible...!" Later, Su Qinyang said a lot.


    Most of the meaning is actually a place without Suhuang. Now no matter where she is, she is so worried. She hopes Suhuang can be with her.


    When Suhuang heard her words, she was even more confused.


    But her tone is still very calm, patiently pacifying the girl on the other side of the phone, only listening to her way: "Yang Yang, listen to me, don''t panic, my sister will come to you soon."


    "But I''m afraid, I''m afraid I''ll be sent back to the devil. I heard that day. The man''s men asked if they wanted to tell the man about me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Elder sister, I''m really afraid. I don''t want this child, and I don''t want to go back to the devil. Please help me. I''ll talk after the meeting!"


    On the other side of the phone, Su Qinyang''s mood is getting more and more excited.


    It''s obviously because of his panic.


    When hearing that Jiuye might send her to Mufeng''s side, Suhuang''s reason is also scattered.


    But in the face of Qinyang, her tone is still very patient: "listen to me, no, believe me, eh?"


    "Really?"


    "Of course, don''t you believe your sister?"


    "I believe, I believe!" Said to believe, but Su Qinyang tone of panic, Su Huang also listen to the clear.


    Suhuang doesn''t know how to hang up suqinyang. In a word, after hanging up the phone, her whole body is in extreme panic. Yes, she is also in panic.


    And that panic, obviously from suqinyang, she also worried that she would be sent to Mufeng side, so suqinyang will not be able to bear crazy!


    Her spirit is not very good, she can see all these clearly.


    Although not a doctor, but if people are forced to that, in fact, is also very terrible.¡­¡­


    "Young master, it''s bad. Something''s wrong." The old fellow''s voice rang outside the door.


    old fellow summer Ben is more sleepless. When he hears the old iron''s anxious voice, he turns over and starts to dress up and puts on a nightgown and goes out the door.


    Frown, tone also sink cold several minutes: "what''s the matter?"


    "Three elder, dead."


    "What?"


    Dead!?


    Are you kidding? They were still together during the day. How could they die suddenly? Situ Xia didn''t believe it.


    went straight to the lobby in the direction of the old fellow, and he was constantly beating drums. The first person to come out was su Huang.


    That damned woman, if it has something to do with her, does she know what she is doing? Did she really think that she could leave Wuji Temple alive?


    old fellow rushed to catch up.


    Situ Xia asked, "where is Suhuang now?"


    "The young lady didn''t come out of the room all night. She still didn''t let the nurse deal with the wound if she didn''t eat or drink."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, this has nothing to do with her!?


    Originally, he wanted to go to the hall. Situ Xia changed his direction and went directly to Suhuang''s room.


    When she came to Suhuang''s door, she didn''t even knock on the door. She kicked the door open with one foot.


    old fellow is behind him!


    I didn''t expect that situ Xia was still so popular with Suhuang.


    The light in the room was turned on to the maximum. When he saw that the quilt on the bed was uplifted, situ Xia''s heart put down a little bit, but he went forward and lifted it all his life.


    Suhuang opened her eyes vaguely and saw situ Xia. She was directly angry: "are you crazy?"


    "Asleep?"


    "What?"


    Suhuang looked at him blankly, as if she didn''t know what she was talking about.


    Situ Xia''s head hurts! However, the stone in my heart fell to the ground a little. Of course, it was only a little. How is it? Now the situation is so complicated, so naturally things are not so good.


    "Go to sleep." Leaving these three words behind, the man turned and left the room directly.


    When the man''s back disappeared at the door, Suhuang''s face was occasionally sleepy, and some of it was just cool, which was unique to situ Xia.


    The quilt has been left on the ground by the man.


    Suhuang got out of bed and slowly picked up the quilt. She said to herself, "you forced me to do this."


    Originally, she didn''t want to get any blood on her hands, but it was situ Xia who forced her to this extent.


    The three elders of Wuji Temple died in Wuji temple.


    In this night, of course, it was an instant sensation for all of us. We didn''t expect that things would happen so suddenly. What''s more, these people were so blatant!


    Naturally, now even at night, we all want to find out this person.


    It can be said that Wuji temple was in chaos overnight.


    ¡­¡­


    In a short time, the ninth master also got the news.


    Lu Feng knocked on Jiuye''s door, and the man woke up in an instant, "come in."


    "Ninth master, something happened at Wuji temple." Lu Feng came in respectfully.


    Obviously, this so-called accident is a big one!


    Otherwise, Lu Feng would not knock on Jiu Ye''s door so late. You should know that Jiu Ye''s sleep is not very good, since you know that Wei Zijin is a fake.


    He can''t sleep well almost day and night.


    That''s the year when Wei Zijin was together. He just lived like a personal life.


    "The three elders of Wuji temple are dead."


    "Oh?"


    "Murder!" These two words spit out from Lu Feng''s mouth, obviously also shocked the ninth master. I didn''t expect that such a thing could happen under situ Xia''s eyes.


    Without waiting for the ninth master to speak, Lu Feng saw the question the man wanted to ask. He said, "I''m not sure if it''s Suhuang''s hand yet."


    Of course, this matter will be determined soon. After all, situ Xia was shocked.


    The ninth master frowned: "is she in trouble?"


    There is a slight worry in the tone. It''s not that the ninth master is thoughtful, but because the characters of Wuji temple are very complicated, especially Suhuang, who was once the target of everyone''s death!


    At this time, the three elders of Wuji Temple died. No matter what she did or not, she might not be able to walk.


    Of course, these Suhuang must have thought of it before!


    MOGA at the moment!


    Within an hour, Suhuang had already appeared at the airport. Before, a special person was guarding her. As long as she appeared at the gate, she would be stopped.


    But it''s so chaotic tonight, it must be in the direction of the lobby!And she, disguised as a guard, left everyone''s sight.


    And now the Wuji temple.


    Situsha sat on the throne in his robe.


    Many of the people present were in rags. Apparently they came in a hurry when they got the news. In the middle of the hall, there was the man with blood!


    Obviously, it was the three elders who had just been killed.


    "Young master, is the murderer that woman?" Er Chang looks at situ Xia angrily. Although he is still respectful, he has lost his mind now.


    After all, the people who have been together for so many years suddenly disappeared, and it''s hard to avoid sadness and indignation in my heart.


    At the time of mentioning Su Huang, situ Xia''s face was not good, and he was even more fierce, "it''s not her!"

 Chapter 196

    The three words are very dignified. There are some people who are not convinced at the scene. Of course, they all dare to be angry. After situ Xia came to power, many anti speakers didn''t come to a good end!


    When people go to a certain extent, they still want to live in peace and don''t want to provoke so many things.


    ¡­¡­


    The plane has taken off!


    The situation of Wuji temple is naturally expected by Suhuang. The reason why she didn''t do it and left immediately is that she was the first one to suspect when situ Xia got the news.


    If he finds out before leaving MOGA, she will not want to leave tonight.


    But if he saw himself first and then went to the lobby, such a big thing must be dawn. By dawn, she was out of the kingdom of MOGA, so it would be difficult for him to embarrass her again.


    "Goodbye!" Situ Xia!


    If not for Su Qinyang in the hands of Jiuye, she would not have done so extreme, but in the matter of Su Qinyang, she could not do anything.


    So, under such circumstances, she had to do so.


    Elder three, he used to embarrass her because of his niece. In addition, when she left Wuji temple before, he was the first one to arrest her, which was also mentioned by elder three.


    In this way, Suhuang also took revenge for herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t be afraid!


    The ninth master was obviously unable to fall asleep. He made Lu Feng pay attention to the news of the Maga kingdom all the time, and also made some arrangements. If situ Xia''s people had any action, they would stop immediately!


    "Buy her more time."


    "Don''t worry, sir!" Lu Feng knows all about it!


    Su Huang''s doing so is really desperate, completely tearing everything apart. She doesn''t care about anything at all!


    The man took out his cigarette and lit it and asked, "how about that girl?"


    "I don''t have a good appetite. I went to bed early!"


    Of course, it''s very early!


    After all, there is no Suhuang now. She is reducing the number of times to face them. That girl looks stupid, but she is actually very smart.


    Jiuye knew all the contents of the phone call she made to Suhuang, but he didn''t let anyone stop him. Naturally, the reason was that he wanted the woman to come back quickly.


    Zijin, Suhuang!


    These two names, he likes Wei Zijin more after all, so he wants to force her to break away from Wuji temple in this way, because only in this way, there is no possibility between her and situ Xia.


    "Look at her side."


    "Don''t worry." Lu Feng nodded.


    Just at this time, Lu Feng''s phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was someone over there. He immediately said, "say."


    I don''t know what to say on the phone, but Lu Feng''s look is more and more relaxed. Obviously, things are going well.


    Hang up!


    Lu Feng said to Jiuye, "Suhuang has been on the flight to mosena, but situ Xia hasn''t got the news yet."


    What happened in Wuji Temple tonight is enough for situ Xia to deal with it slowly. He probably won''t come out of the hall until tomorrow morning.


    So, she''s really smart!


    "Well, call the control here. Once Stuart wants to intercept, we''ll take it."


    "Yes, Jiuye!"


    Therefore, as long as her plane entered the territory, it was totally impossible for Stuart to have any more tricks.


    Jiuye is Jiuye!


    At any time, the thinking is so meticulous that people can''t imagine his ruthlessness.


    But in the matter of Suhuang, what he did was so incomprehensible. Before, now what is more!


    ¡­¡­


    On the plane.


    Suhuang looked at the time on her watch and calculated little by little how long it would take to get out of MOGA. After looking at the time, it would take about an hour and a half!


    As long as she is still in the territory of MOGA, she can''t rest assured. I hope everything goes well!


    And this side of Wuji temple!


    What people didn''t expect is that situ Xia left the hall in a rage because of disagreement and left all the mess behind. He was extremely upset and went straight to Suhuang''s room!


    When you see that the bed is empty, at that moment, you can use four words to describe situ Xia''s face.


    It''s her, it''s her!


    Otherwise, why did she run!?


    "Damned woman! Bang He kicked the sofa out of place.


    In a flash, Suhuang''s room became the scene of the disaster. It was completely destroyed by situ Xia. It seemed that it was not pleasant. Even the curtains and sheets were torn in a mess.


    old fellow.


    "Yes, young master!" Be frightened and change color, the old iron old fellow who waited outside is not aware of the shadow of Su Huang.For a long time, situ Xiacai calmed down a little. Now he naturally understood why he could see the woman in this room for the first time!


    She is very smart, but her intelligence is really hateful.


    "Chasing...!"


    "Yes


    Nature is to pursue!


    No matter what kind of trouble she has caused, she also wants to escape from him. Does she think he will let her go in this way?


    Really is too naive, that silly girl, really is too naive!


    Now the only thing situ Xia wants to do is to get her back and repair her severely. Otherwise, it''s hard to eliminate her hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    On the plane, Zijin looks at the time on the watch again and again!


    She has never felt so difficult to spend tonight. If she fails tonight, it will be difficult for her to go out of Wuji temple. After all, this way can only be used once!


    The uneasiness in her heart is also magnified infinitely. After all, it''s in front of things. It''s impossible for her to be calm.


    "Certainly, yes!" Heart constantly tell themselves, where she is still unable to stop in panic.


    Pray for situ Xiawan to find himself later.


    But now for her, even a minute is so hard.


    On the forehead, came out the silk cold sweat, obviously is also by this kind of matter son to anxious.


    The uneasiness at the bottom of my heart is also being magnified bit by bit.


    Called air service.


    "What can I do for you, miss?"


    "Give me a glass of red wine, thank you."


    "OK, just a moment!"


    Soon the stewardess brought her red wine.


    The scarlet liquid sways on the cup body, which looks very sweet and attractive, but only those who know red wine know that the taste is actually very hard to drink.


    The rustling smell stimulated the sense of taste, which made Suhuang''s uneasiness a little better, but it was only a little better. In fact, her heart was extremely disturbed.


    ¡­¡­


    Stuart''s people went to the airport like crazy.


    Soon, Jiuye got the news, "Lu Feng, stop him."


    It must be to stop all the people in situ Xia and give Suhuang more time to leave.


    Lu Feng nodded: "it has been arranged. Don''t worry, sir!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± don ''t worry? At this time, how can he rest assured!


    In fact, Jiuye should wait until Suhuang comes back together.


    Lu Feng really can''t understand why he only took Su Qinyang and why he wanted to leave Su Huang there.


    In fact, Lu Feng didn''t understand that Jiuye wanted her to leave the imperial palace with a firm heart, so she had to come back here in the same way.


    He is to want to let her understand, he Rong Chen''s place, even if is she crazy the same escape, but also will eventually climb, also want to climb back to this place.


    And the Maga side.


    Situ Xia''s people were on the way to catch up, and a long motorcade was blocked, so they didn''t have any chance to go through the road.


    And the airport control office.


    At this moment, the control has received a call, "master situ, I''m really sorry, the flight has left the territory of MOGA and entered mosena!"


    "Is it that fast?"


    "Yes, yes!" There was a cold sweat on my forehead.


    On one side is the little master of Wuji temple for whom the whole country of MOGA is terrified. On the other side is the threat on his back.


    Obviously, these people were ordered by their superiors to wait in this place, but what we didn''t expect was that a woman, situ Xia, would call in person.


    This completely subverts some views and cognition in people''s mind.


    Is it true that master situ, in fact, has already moved everyone''s heart? That man, who has always been indifferent and heartless in a woman''s heart, will go crazy for a woman.


    "You have done as you said. Let me go."


    "Be honest!" The shrill voice of those people came, and the threat on their back became even more serious.


    Obviously, they can''t go yet.


    Who knows if situ Xia will arrange another person to call. They have to wait in this place until Suhuang''s flight completely leaves MOGA.


    Don''t say there''s half an hour left.


    Even if there is half a minute left, they will not leave here.


    ¡­¡­


    On the plane.


    Even Su Huang, who had already drunk wine, was still not very calm. After all, it was such a big thing. Looking at the time on her watch, she was closer to the point in her heart.


    She''s also getting more and more nervous.


    The broadcast of the return flight never came, but she was also worried that as in the case of Jiuye last time, she didn''t say anything. When the plane landed, it was sent out and everyone was sent back.Press air service again.


    "What can I do for you, miss?"


    "Plane, is it on the normal route?" Suhuang asked!


    It''s not that she''s so attentive. It''s really possible for him to do that last time. She''d better ask clearly.


    The stewardess was asked a confused, but still quickly plain answer, "of course, in the normal navigation, miss do not have to worry, we will send you to the destination on time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, thank you That''s good.


    As long as she''s on the normal route, she won''t have to worry.


    Looking at the little white fish belly outside, it''s obvious that it''s getting light.


    And Suhuang''s worried heart was put in her stomach bit by bit. God knows that what she worries about most now is that she will be caught back in Wuji temple.

 Chapter 197

    This time she left, there was so much noise. If she was taken back this time, the consequences would be very serious. Needless to say, the price she had to pay.


    ¡­¡­


    Wuji temple!


    When situ Xia got the news, he smashed the ashtray on the ground, even the floor was smashed by him.


    We can see how much he hates now!


    "Damned woman." Don''t let him catch you for the rest of your life.


    Love?


    Maybe it''s love!


    But situ Xia would never allow anyone to toss himself like this, so Su Huang also tossed everything in front of situ Xia.


    "Since I don''t want to give you love, I''ll see if you can bear all this." Love, no?


    Then it''s better to give you life than death!


    Right away.


    Suhuang''s name was once again listed in the red order of Wuji temple.


    Just like that year.


    No matter where she goes, she will get endless pursuit. This time is different from last time. This time, situ Xia is serious. Last time, he will send someone to protect her.


    But now, nothing!


    "Little master."


    "He said


    "Find out. People on the other side of airport control are threatened." All the news from the old fellow will be reported.


    Situ Xia turned around and said, "whose man?"


    "Jiuye''s."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiuye, it''s Jiuye again!


    That woman is more difficult than Chu moting.


    This time, because of Suhuang, he met a strong enemy, but he likes it! Because often only the most powerful enemy can temper him to go to the highest position faster.


    "Huang Er, it''s all because of you." He wanted to see how indifferent she was.


    Take out your cigarette and light it!


    The fundus is even more dangerous.


    Just listen to situ Xia''s way: "send someone to mosena, just like last time, take Su Qinyang back for me."


    Do things or to find the root!


    Since she returned to mosena because of suqinyang, he must also let her return to her side in the same way.


    But at that time, she could not leave him, he would make her life worse than death!


    No one can play with his feelings.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with MOGA, there are many dark clouds here!


    Mosena side, Zijin finally from the plane down, Lu Feng has the car to the parking dam inside to meet her.


    "Get in the car." Seeing Suhuang again, Lu Feng''s tone became colder.


    Obviously, it was also because Suhuang returned to Wuji temple again and again.


    Jiuye, I don''t like Wuji temple!


    Even hate the existence of Wuji temple, and she went back to Wuji temple again and again, which is undoubtedly challenging the bottom line of Jiuye.


    Naturally, these Suhuang don''t know!


    In the car!


    Suhuang asked, "where is Qinyang


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s good!


    As long as she hasn''t been transferred, Suhuang will be relieved.


    God knows, she can''t get out of Wuji Temple these days. What worries her most is suqinyang. She is now in the most vulnerable period, and she is also worried that she will not be able to bear it.


    But now it seems that as long as she is around the ninth master, what she is afraid of is that she is taken away by Mufeng.


    "Mufeng, do you know?" Suhuang continued to ask!


    And she asked, of course, about pregnancy.


    Su Qinyang is still in the reaction period, Jiuye must know, she is most worried about Jiuye will be pregnant this matter to Mufeng.


    In that case, things will be more difficult.


    "You''d better ask the ninth master about these things." Lu Feng said coldly.


    Su Huang frowns at Xiang Mufeng. When she feels the coldness on the man, she doesn''t say much.


    Looking out of the window, everything outside is so familiar. She used to travel with Jiuye on business. She has a sense of belonging to the airport.


    But now she clearly knows that her sense of belonging should not be here.


    Dihao!


    Jiuye had been waiting for Suhuang to come back, and the housekeeper was reporting: "those people have found out. They are all from Wuji temple. They have been intercepted!"


    "Well, they are not allowed to get close to suqinyang." The people of situ Xia dare to come!


    It seems that there are too few lessons for him.


    The corner of the man''s mouth raised a smile, but the smile is not distracted, it looks very dangerous.


    Soon, the sound of cars came from outside.


    There is no doubt that Lu Feng took Suhuang back. The man''s original tension dissipated. She really came back. It''s good to come back!Suhuang comes in.


    I''m covered with dust. I know that I didn''t run well last night.


    "Back?"


    "Where is Qinyang?" Two people speak in unison.


    The ninth master frowned.


    In her heart, in addition to her sister, no one can fit in? Does she know her two children are already in the infirmary?


    "You take a shower first, and then I''ll take you to a place."


    "I just want to know where Qinyang is."


    Especially at this time.


    Nine Ye''s eyes flashed a sharp.


    Although many things before the heat are misunderstood her, also let her suffer a lot of grievances, but this does not mean that she can be unscrupulous in front of themselves.


    "Nine masters."


    "Go ahead." Drop these two words, nine Ye already turn round, walk toward the direction of the medical room.


    Looking at the man''s back, Suhuang closed her eyes slightly, covering up all the irritated and painful color of her eyes.


    When did it start, there would be no peace in her life.


    Think about it.


    It seems that only in the year of Jiuye was the most peaceful time for her.


    From the moment she had memories, there was danger all around her.


    Suhuang asked the housekeeper where suqinyang was, but the answer was silent. Obviously, no one here told her where suqinyang was without Jiuye''s permission.


    So!


    "Somebody."


    When Suhuang went to the children''s room, the whole person was not good.


    Because the children are not in the room!


    This makes her empty heart, but also can not find any comfort.


    "Miss."


    "And the children?"


    "Miss Hui, the child is now in the infirmary."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± clinic!?


    Imperial Palace belongs to Jiuye''s infirmary alone. The medical equipment in that place is very complete.


    What''s more, Jiuye has a lot of medical teams. Why do the children live in that place now? Did the ninth master really not cheat himself when he was in Wuji temple?


    There was no time to take a bath. Suhuang rushed to the clinic.


    Infirmary.


    At the moment, Jiuye is standing outside the isolation glass, looking at a pair of children inside, with a touch of pain in his eyes.


    "Child, is it really leukemia?"


    So far, Zijin still can''t believe that his children have leukemia.


    At that time, she even comforted herself that Jiuye''s inspection report was false, and her children must have no problem, so she didn''t come back with Jiuye at that time.


    But now who can tell her that the child has such a big problem, what should we do?


    "No?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, I don''t believe it!


    I didn''t believe it before, but I believe it now.


    Looking at the white and fat child inside, now she has some sallow faces. Suhuang''s heart is not so sad.


    That''s the child she gave birth to. Now!


    "Now, what shall we do?" They are so young that they have to bear all the pain.


    Su Huang is sad in the heart, the whole person also all blank one, completely don''t know how to do in the end is good.


    It''s a woman!


    In front of these things, she will be flustered and helpless, no matter how much she is in everyone''s heart, but in front of her own children, she is just a fragile mother.


    "If you can, you will." This sentence, nine ye said some helpless.


    In fact, he didn''t plan to tell Suhuang the news when he found out her child had leukemia. He naturally knew what these two children meant to her.


    If it wasn''t for the news that she was going to marry situ Xia, he would not have told her so cruelly.


    "Can we guarantee it, will we guarantee it?" What if you can''t keep it?


    Suhuang''s heart is dripping blood!


    The most powerful weapon in the world is the feeling of emotional bondage, which makes people unable to give up.


    She''s in pain! I don''t know what to do.


    In the past, she would not know what to do in the face of suqinyang. Now, in the face of her own children, she would lose her mind.


    That kind of pain, probably only her own heart know.


    Mother''s pain!


    "Yes." Man light response!


    It seems that Jiuye is very calm!


    Seems to have accepted the existence of this fact, but Suhuang! "Nine masters."


    "Well."


    "Child...!" Later, Suhuang can''t go on.


    God is really cruel to her. Maybe it''s the abominable thing she did before. She really did too much. Although she didn''t want to do it many times, she still got the revenge.Suhuang didn''t know how to leave the clinic.


    In a word, when I left, I was lost.


    Go back to the room.


    The housekeeper had arranged for the servant to put the bath water for her, and she didn''t even think about it, so she submerged the whole bathtub directly.


    I didn''t even take off my clothes.


    Tired, very tired, I wish I could just sink into the bottom of the water and never get up again.


    No matter the children and Su Qinyang, they are all left behind like this, OK!?


    How are you!?


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you?" The next moment, Suhuang was lifted from the water.


    The man looked at her with scarlet eyes.


    Eyes bottom, still have nine Ye didn''t have time to cover up of panic and fluster.


    "You want to die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re dying? Come back to me, how can you feel This damned woman, she must be crazy!


    Nine ye in the heart even think, if he didn''t come in of words, this woman is prepare to drown in bathtub?


    Maybe, yes!


    After all, this period of time around her pressure is also very big, Su Qinyang has enough to let her upset, do not know how to deal with.

 Chapter 198

    Now two children are almost the last straw to crush the camel.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Suhuang coughed fiercely.


    Obviously because the ninth master was too anxious to catch her, she was frightened, but she was choked by the water, now the whole person is very uncomfortable.


    In see nine Ye Mou bottom of that wipe flustered is, she laughed!


    The smile on the corner of the mouth looks so charming.


    Wait for her to ease down, way: "nine Ye is in nervous me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nervous about her!?


    Does such a thing really exist in this world? Suhuang even thinks that if Jiuye really cares about herself, how can she be hurt so much?


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the dead end between Jiuye and Suhuang.


    On mobaro''s side, Chu moting has found the culprit who divorced her from Mu Wei.


    It''s Tang rujiao!


    She is really brave, but in the final analysis, it''s his fault. If he doesn''t let this daughter appear in Bohai Bay, how can she have the convenience to go in and out of Bohai Bay?


    What a cruel thing to do!


    "Yang Ye."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Do you know how to teach a talent the most painful?" Yes, it is the most painful kind, not only to pain, but also to let her taste the taste of despair.


    Just like Tang Xuejiao at that time.


    Yang Ye nodded: "don''t worry, sir. I understand."


    Yang Ye must understand, and the whole mobaro knows how important Mu Wei is to Chu Mo ting. Even someone dares to move Mu Wei!


    Mu Wei doesn''t know about it yet.


    Of course, Chu moting will not tell her, because the people of the Tang family, she suffered too much, he will not let her block her heart at this time.


    By the lake!


    Mu Wei looks at the lotus in the pond and raises a faint smile at the corner of her mouth.


    She likes this elegant and noble flower very much. It looks very comfortable.


    "Vivi." The man appeared behind her and hugged her from behind.


    She is still sitting in a wheelchair, Chu Mo Ting want to hold her words, now is the need to bend, and it is this bend, let his heart more bitter.


    His Weiwei!


    In the end, it is because he has suffered a lot, but he has no way!


    These legs, really can''t stand up.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Wei felt the sadness from the man.


    Want to turn around and hug him, also found that this wheelchair to give her, in the end, there are too many too many constraints, even if it is such a simple thing, she is also so hard to do.


    "Nothing, just miss you so much all of a sudden!"


    That''s the truth!


    He really missed her.


    I wish I could see her all the time. After that parting, as long as I left her for more than an hour, he would feel panic in his heart!


    "I''m by your side, aren''t I? Fool


    "But I still miss you!"


    Yes, I still want to!


    Which afraid of people in their own side, or will think.


    Kissing is the most they do now.


    But when she was kissing, Mu Wei felt something was wrong. When she opened her eyes, she found that the man was crying, "you...!" What''s going on?


    The man hugs her more tightly, and wants to be deeply embedded in his own bones, so that he can never lose her again.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "What''s the matter?" Why do you suddenly say sorry?


    They have been getting along very well since they were in the past.


    But now!


    "Tell me, what happened, eh?"


    "Nothing happened, but I suddenly felt that I didn''t care for you."


    Why should there be so many feelings and hatred in this world, and the price of his hatred for Yuze is that his Weiwei almost died in Wuji temple.


    Before, he had a hater!


    You can comfort yourself and say that all that happened because of Suhuang, and she was trapped in Wuji temple for so long because of Suhuang!


    Her legs were abandoned because of Suhuang, and all the wounds on her body were borne by Suhuang.


    But now!


    When Mu Wei recovers her memory and explains everything, Su Huang, who could have let off steam wantonly, becomes the benefactor who saved Wei Wei.


    And all his hatred can only be fully added to his own body.


    "In the future, I will protect you from any harm."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!" No matter how much I''m sorry, I can''t make up for his guilt.And the only thing he can do now is to take good care of her, don''t let her receive a little hurt, just take good care of her!


    Use the rest of his life to make up for this woman.


    "Well, it''s all over." The man''s confession, Mu Wei in the heart is not easy.


    After all, the past was heavy for her.


    No one will want to remember the past, those who have the deepest, the most painful past! And she didn''t want to.


    "Don''t talk about the past, OK?" Just pick it up.


    Mu Wei thinks that the past is really too painful.


    "Well, I won''t talk about it any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "After that, we''ll be fine." It''s going to be fine.


    Chen Lanzhi and Chu, he was not allowed to come back to Bohai Bay half step, said he was unfilial or said he was heartless!


    And what he wants to do most now is to accompany Weiwei well. As for other things, he really doesn''t want to care at all.


    "Vivi."


    "Well?"


    "What kind of wedding do you want?" In the end, he said it.


    During this period of time, in fact, he always wanted to give Mu Wei a grand wedding.


    Although their wedding was really heavy before, in the end, the wedding was as broken as flowers in the water. Now he wants to be with Weiwei perfectly.


    So everything in the past is in the past, and there should be a new beginning between them.


    Once, with how much strength to hurt her, then now, will want to use a stronger way to make up.


    "Wedding." Mu Wei mentions the wedding, actually some collapse wants to cry.


    She and Chu Mo Ting''s wedding, dad did not come!


    Before, she always thought about why her father didn''t come. Now she realized that her father knew that she had a good heart when she fell in love with Chu moting!


    But her life is still in a mess.


    Now looking back on all that, there is still a pain in my heart that is hard to hide.


    Only listen to her way: "wedding, or not to do it!"


    "Wei Wei?"


    "No, will you?"


    Now she just wants to live in peace. Naturally, she knows why Chu moting wants to announce their feelings again in such a high-profile way!


    But I really don''t need it!


    "Feelings, is in their own, not for others to see, OK?" She just wants to be quiet now!


    Now a little bit of what kind of movement, also let her worry about whether there will be any moth, again, she really can''t bear.


    "All right, listen to you."


    Chu Mo Ting is sad to kiss Mu Wei''s palm, and his eyes are helpless.


    As long as it''s what she wants, he will find a way to put it in front of her. Since it''s what she doesn''t want, he will move away from her.


    ¡­¡­


    Mosena, this way!


    Suhuang has been tormented by suqinyang and her children''s affairs, but her mind is tired.


    Jiuye didn''t embarrass her. This time he didn''t separate suqinyang from her. He must also know that Suhuang can do everything for suqinyang.


    "Elder sister, I think well, I don''t want this child." Su Qinyang said seriously.


    In the end, these days or figured out, she does not want this child!


    Because if you don''t have children, you really won''t have any communication with that devil. He doesn''t want his life to be like that!


    Suhuang turns and looks at suqinyang. Her eyes are full of complexity.


    "Really?"


    "Well, think about it!"


    Think about it, no more kids!


    Although it''s extremely cruel news, Suhuang can''t accept it either. In fact, it''s better not to have children in suqinyang now.


    If she gave birth to a child, it would be worse than herself. At least Jiuye can face these problems with her now, but what about Qinyang?


    A child is a life. From birth, there will be thousands of problems to face.


    "Good." Since don''t want, don''t, Su Huang nods!


    This time back, she was going to take suqinyang away, but the child''s story is true, so she doesn''t want to go anywhere now!


    Her child is still so small, but now it is in the face of this inhuman torture.


    "Sister, am I a cruel person?"


    "That''s a question you''ve asked."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are not!" Not a cruel man!


    This child is not coming at the right time. It''s against her will.


    So Suhuang doesn''t support her to have the child.


    Suhuang is more and more silent.If she is not in suqinyang now, or she is in the infirmary with her children, although she is not in the room, it is good to see through the glass outside.


    "Miss Su, your matching report has come out."


    "How."


    "I''m sorry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it a pity?


    The doctor didn''t need to say much. Suhuang didn''t have the courage to ask. In the end, the expectation failed.


    There is no way.


    Jiuye''s is not suitable, and neither is hers.


    Now in addition to looking for bone marrow, there is still a way for them to live and continue to live! But now she has no way to solve the problem that others can accomplish.


    Standing outside the infirmary.


    Su Huang looks up at the sky, tears in her eyes, but will be forced back by her.


    "Have you seen the children?" The man''s cold voice sounded in his ears.


    When in the end began, he is so cold to himself, once the nine master, in the end is still a dream of her, broken is broken.


    Suhuang looks down at Jiuye.


    The eyeground is full of injuries.


    "You came to see the report, didn''t you? Don''t look at it. It''s no use! " The result is regrettable.

 Chapter 199

    Because of her words, Jiuye is smart and just walked to the infirmary. He wants to go in person and listen to the doctor himself.


    But what if he goes in?


    Those two children were born to Suhuang. Can she cheat others?


    Suhuang had never felt so desperate. Even when Jiuye recognized the wrong person, she had never felt so painful. But now, she was really in pain and despair.


    "What are we going to do?" Tone, are difficult to hide the pain.


    Eyeground, more tearful!


    Who would have thought of that?


    Su Huang, who is so powerful, will despair and weak in front of her children, even to the point of praying to God. But will God really pity her?


    If she can, she is really willing to trade her own life for her child''s.


    If she could, she could die immediately. If the doctor said that her flesh and blood could save the child, she would go almost immediately.


    "My child." These words are so heavy.


    When the phone rings, I don''t know how long it took Suhuang to pick it up.


    The voice of shangguanjue came from the phone, which I haven''t heard for a long time.


    It was he who accompanied her and gave birth together.


    And now, "shangguanjue, child, may not have."


    "What do you mean?" Shangguan Jue on the other side of the phone was confused.


    At the moment, Suhuang can''t say a word. She is crying. All her stubbornness and tenacity are collapsing in shangguanjue''s phone call!


    The child''s situation is so urgent, what should we do?


    After all, how can we keep the children?


    Suhuang cried!


    Desperate cry, and the tears, even for their own children and flow, the kind of pain, only now she can understand.


    Good pain, good pain!


    In the end, how to do!


    Suhuang cried and told Guan Jue about the children''s current situation. At the end of the day, the whole person was crying.


    "Shangguanjue, what should I do?" Now, what should we do.


    Shangguanjue never thought Suhuang would be so helpless and cry so hopelessly.


    In his opinion!


    Suhuang is the most vicious woman in the world, a vicious woman without any weakness.


    "It will be over. Don''t worry."


    On this point, shangguanjue absolutely believed in Jiuye.


    That man, even if he digs three feet, will certainly dig out the person who can match his child. He will not let his child die!


    No matter what his feelings for Suhuang are like, he won''t let his children have half an accident.


    "But..."


    "Suhuang, no buts!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "At this time, you should believe that man!" Every word, Shangguan Jue said is so firm.


    This call today is not his real purpose.


    But when Suhuang talks about the children, his original purpose can''t be explained. At this time, it''s impossible for Suhuang to do anything else.


    Forcing her will only drive her crazy. He can''t do such a thing.


    "How can I believe it?" Is that a fatal disease?


    The key is that the child is still so young!


    Now as long as Suhuang thinks about the pain her children have to bear every day, and the way they cry in the sterile room, her heart is torn together.


    Pain, pain, pain!


    Suhuang didn''t know how to hang up shangguanjue.


    In a word, her whole body is collapsing now!


    "Let''s go." Jiuye didn''t know when to appear behind her.


    After going in, it''s obvious that Jiuye''s mood is not very good.


    Suhuang stood there and didn''t move. She asked Jiuye, "Jiuye, do you know that when I gave birth to them, I gave birth naturally?"


    "Well!" He knew about it naturally.


    He also admired her courage. Other pregnant women didn''t even have the courage to give birth to one child, but she had the courage to have two.


    But Suhuang said.


    "Everyone says that when a woman gives birth to a child, it''s equivalent to 12 ribs breaking at the same time. I gave birth to two by myself. That kind of pain at that time..."


    Or when she knew she was going to have two, she chose to have one.


    "I remember the pain. I remember the pain more clearly than anyone else."


    Bear double the pain, but know their children are not healthy, that kind of mood can be imagined oh.


    Hand, surrounded by a big hand.Suhuang didn''t struggle. Now she really needs a shoulder to lean on.


    "It''s the most authoritative team of experts. There will be a way." Now the main thing is to find bone marrow.


    The people of Jiuye must be reliable. Now the main thing is to find what you want.


    Suhuang is very vulnerable now. Obviously, she can''t bear any more pressure.


    "Zijin, Zijin, Zijin!" Woman, so limp in his arms.


    Originally, Suhuang''s health was weak, because she had two children. When she was in Wuji temple, she couldn''t eat well and sleep well every day.


    Now come back, these two days, she did not even drink a mouthful of water, even if the iron body, must also be unable to bear.


    The child''s business hasn''t been settled, now Suhuang''s body is in a state again, and Jiuye''s whole person is in a mess.


    Infirmary.


    Suhuang is lying on the bed. The doctor is doing an emergency examination for her. After rescue, she has also woken up.


    Vaguely looking at the man in front of me, tears, slide down, is so painful!


    How she hoped that she would sleep like this and never wake up again. In that case, how nice!?


    But in the end!


    "Awake?" Jiuye is beside the bed.


    No one knows how anxious the man was when she fainted just now. The panic really started from the bottom of his heart.


    "Nine masters."


    "Well?"


    "I want to drink water." When she opens her mouth, her mouth is dry!


    The people on one side immediately poured water for Suhuang.


    Nine Ye embrace Su Huang, let her back on his body, also carefully Shun open her condole.


    That gentle and careful look, as if back to the year they had been together, at that time, no matter what he did, he was always careful with her.


    That period of time is really sentimental, but now, has been unable to go back.


    "Nine masters."


    "Well."


    "Is there any news about the children?" It''s bone marrow!


    Even if Suhuang didn''t ask, he knew that he would arrange for people to look for bone marrow suitable for children everywhere.


    But in this world, Suhuang knows how hard it is to find such a person, so she can''t blame Jiuye for this.


    But nine Ye''s silence, but let Su Huang almost collapse for a time!


    "Why can''t you find it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "We must find it, we must!" Son, absolutely nothing.


    If there is something wrong with the child, she will not survive. She always believed that the child must be the best around Jiuye.


    But now after such a big event, Suhuang was going crazy.


    "Don''t worry, it will." This sentence, the man said some helpless!


    In fact, the most helpless thing in the world is birth, aging, illness and death. Once someone is fatally involved, no matter how powerful he is, he will be powerless in the end.


    But nine ye in the heart, the child certainly can''t have a son.


    Otherwise, he didn''t know what he would do.


    ¡­¡­


    Go back to the room.


    Jiuye forces Suhuang to eat. No matter whether she wants to eat or not, he forces her to eat. Now the most important thing is to stabilize her body.


    The child''s business is bad enough. If her health is not good, then he is really!


    "Eat it!" Tone, with the general command.


    Suhuang''s head was tilted to one side. Now she was full of the doctor''s words.


    Looking at her more and more silent, nine Ye''s mood is not very good.


    During this period of time, he is running about the children''s affairs almost every day, especially when muwei tells the truth from Wuji temple, he is unable to be calm.


    "If you don''t eat, how can you survive until the child gets better?"


    "If I can, I really hope my life can save the child''s life."


    That''s the continuation of her life. She has only two children. If something happens, she won''t have another child at all!


    After all, what should we do?


    As a mother, she had this kind of collapse to the extreme emotion for the first time.


    The man''s eyes are dark and unclear. Obviously, he doesn''t want to talk about this problem now, because when talking about it, the woman will only feel more pain.


    "Eat first, eh?"


    "I...!"


    "What if you''re dead now? Only leave them to bear the pain alone in this world Su Huang''s words didn''t finish, was interrupted by nine Ye.


    Suhuang looks at the coldness and danger of Jiuye''s eyes.


    The bottom of my heart is bleeding!Even now, he is still so indifferent to her, and she even doubts whether the man has a heart or not.


    If you are a conscientious person, in the face of such a big event, why do you make such a decision, even a little sad.


    She really doubts whether he spent so much time with her in that year.


    "Nine masters."


    "He said


    "You are a man without temperature!" Suhuang said.


    Such a person, she must have been crazy before she thought that the child had nine masters.


    Before that, all her thoughts were on Su Qinyang. She also had an unshirkable responsibility for her child''s becoming like this.


    It has a lot to do with her!


    Such a person, she even dare to leave the child to him, she must be crazy, even so believe nine master.


    Looking at the light that the man''s eye ground sinks down more, didn''t wait for nine ye to speak, Su Huang continued to say: "did you embrace them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did you hold it?

 Chapter 201

    Without wavering, she was relieved.


    After leaving from Su Qinyang''s room, Wei Zijin goes directly to Jiuye''s study.


    He has been at home all this time, obviously, because of the children.


    It''s going well!


    Suhuang found Jiuye.


    "Nine masters."


    Pushing the door in, I felt that the smoke in the room was really strong and could kill people. The smell was really bad. Of course, this was not what she needed to say.


    The man looked at her, the eyes of the fundus is still indifferent!


    Did not wait for Su Huang to continue to talk, listen to the man way: "still don''t eat?"


    It''s about her!


    In recent days, because of her children, she almost gave up her life. It can be seen that her heart has been tortured to the extreme.


    "Jiuye, I...!"


    "Son Jin, if you also have an accident son, how should children do?" And he, what should we do!?


    Suhuang didn''t know what the child and she meant to him.


    Of course, Jiuye never said it!


    In such a big truth exposed, where can he bear all that, in the end now, everything has changed.


    Hear the man call his Son Jin, Su Huang frown: "nine ye, I am Su Huang!"


    Light correction!


    Although it didn''t matter, she wanted him to know who she was.


    The man grins bitterly. When Suhuang can''t see in the dark, his eyes are so sad.


    "Of course I know you are Suhuang!" He knows who she is now!


    Where or before that, muddleheaded to bring her back, even she is who do not know.


    And he, silly love, paid the whole heart! He always thought that it was because of Mu Wei that he was so good to her.


    But later, he found out, not all!


    Mu Wei, is very important to him, but she Wei Zijin, equally important!


    Take a deep breath: "I like the name of Wei Zijin."


    "But I don''t like it!"


    Once, she did not resist the name, but now because of Mu Wei and others have a little resentment, so she hates her name with Wei word!


    Looking at Jiu Ye, he said: "because there is a Wei word in it! So I don''t like it! "


    Word by word, said is so firm, also shows his mind!


    She just doesn''t like it!


    "Jealous?"


    "No, I hate it!" After all, she said she hated it.


    So firmly said he hated.


    In fact, she is not an easy person to hate, but Jiuye and muwei and others, in the end or forced her to hate.


    After closing her eyes and thinking of her purpose, Suhuang temporarily suppressed her anger and sadness and said, "help me arrange an operation, abortion operation."


    "Abortion?"


    "No, it''s abortion!" Suhuang changed her way!


    Now Su Qinyang to do surgery, must be abortion surgery.


    Jiuye was shocked.


    Even if Suhuang doesn''t say who is going to do the operation, he also knows clearly that it''s suqinyang''s, they still don''t want the child!


    "Think about it?"


    "Well, think about it!" Not her, but Qinyang!


    Since she didn''t want to, she had an operation earlier, so as not to have a long night''s dream.


    Don''t think about children''s affairs for the moment. It''s not your own child. If you want it, it''s for nothing!


    What kind of person Mufeng is, Suhuang''s heart is clear, so she doesn''t want things to go back.


    If the child is not born, Qinyang will not have the same strong heart to bear all that at that time, she will be crazy!


    That''s the last thing she wants to see, so at this time, don''t let her have children.


    "I see. Just let Lu Feng arrange it."


    "Well."


    Nine Ye agreed, Su Huang also at ease!


    If you go to the hospital, it is mosena. If Mufeng knows the news, it must be another accident. In that case, Suhuang doesn''t want to move.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room!


    Suhuang''s whole body is about to collapse. In addition, she didn''t eat anything at all. Now she''s exhausted for her children and Qinyang.


    At night.


    The ninth master is here.


    "Still not going to eat?" The man asked indifferently!


    Su Huang frowns!


    If she doesn''t eat any more, she is afraid that she will be dragged down. Jiuye is right. What will the child and suqinyang do at that time? Is she really willing to see them!Forget it, "Ninth master thinks I''m on a hunger strike to threaten you?"


    "You will not."


    "Deterrence?"


    "You''re not like that!" So in Jiuye''s opinion, she didn''t eat because she was upset.


    But Suhuang had a hunger strike!


    Just nine Ye''s judgment is, she won''t be willing to die.


    After all, there are too many obstacles for her in this world. Even if she goes to die, she will die uneasily.


    Suhuang raised a smile from the corner of her mouth: "Jiuye seems to know me very well!"


    "Well."


    I understand!


    After all, people who have been together for more than a year have lost their memory, but their character hasn''t changed much.


    Dinner!


    Suhuang ate very well!


    Jiuye was always by her side. This was the first time that they had a peaceful meal together in such a long time.


    "When you think about others in the future, you should think about yourself first. You want to support your sister and children. You really look up to yourself!"


    No one knows how flustered the ninth master was when Suhuang fainted.


    A big living person can faint in front of her, and she is not hurt. She really can do it.


    For the words of Jiu Ye, Su Huang just said nothing.


    "What happened to the bone marrow?"


    "Don''t worry, it will be soon!"


    So many people have been sent out in action, and now they will certainly find them as quickly as possible.


    Just then, Lu Feng knocked on the door and came in.


    "Ninth master, I have news."


    On hearing the news, Suhuang''s whole body was tense.


    Any news? Can the child be saved at last?


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help feeling a little excited!


    But Lu Feng''s next words shocked both Suhuang and Jiuye. He only heard Lu Feng say: "what we have found is only Miss Su Yan''s match with the children''s match."


    "What?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yan!?


    Jiuye and Suhuang are stunned at the same time!


    It''s God''s will!


    Does Su Yan match with the children? Su Yan!?


    "Yes?"


    "It''s Miss Su beside my wife!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really her!


    They are still thinking about whether it''s a coincidence in the name. Now, it''s just a trick.


    Su Yan!


    Su Yan between them in the end what kind of situation, Suhuang naturally won''t be clear, for that woman, is the woman she most afraid of, but also can''t hate the woman!


    "Let her come first." At the moment, Jiuye immediately said.


    When it comes to such things, we should not be too rigid.


    But!


    "Yes." The follow-up questions are certainly not what Lu Feng should ask.


    When Suhuang and Jiuye were left in the room, the woman was smiling. The smile in her eyebrow eyes was so charming, but more bitter!


    Su Yan!


    Bone marrow and children''s fit.


    "What do you want to tell me?" The ninth master broke the silence first.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What do you want to say to Jiuye?


    What''s the point?


    Now her mind is blank, and she doesn''t know what to say to Jiu Ye.


    Su Yan and the child''s bone marrow match, even if don''t ask, Suhuang also know, at this point, Haiyue will put forward what request!


    How could she miss such a great opportunity when she never looked up to him? But nine ye, is silly don''t know? Or did he actually think about it?


    "Nine masters."


    "Well?"


    "I see. Don''t worry. I won''t embarrass you!" This is Suhuang, the only thing she can say now.


    Now she''s all white, and she doesn''t know what''s going on in her mind. She''ll say that she doesn''t know what else she can think.


    She never thought that it would be like this.


    "Won''t you embarrass me?" Men''s eyes, is a dangerous!


    Is that what she wants to say to herself?


    In the face of Su Yan, she can also show such indifference now?


    Recalling that year, she suddenly knew the name of Mu Wei, and asked herself about her posture.


    At that time, she was like a little tiger, fully defending her rights and interests, but now Standing at such a crossroads, she even said, don''t let yourself be embarrassed?


    On the man''s dangerous pain, Suhuang nodded: "yes, I won''t let you embarrassed!"


    Originally thought that when faced with such a problem will not hurt, but who can tell her, why is still so painful?


    This kind of pain, is really good pain!"How can I not be embarrassed? You said, "what are you going to do?" This damned woman?


    How dare she say that!


    Does she know what she''s talking about?


    Jiuye is furious, but there is no way to take her.


    All over my head, this damned woman is really hateful.


    ¡°¡­ What do you want me to do? " Su Huang dry mute voice way.


    She doesn''t know what to do now.


    She doesn''t have a choice, does she?


    In the matter of Jiuye, in the matter of children, how can she choose now? What can she say to Jiuye?


    Let him not have any communication with Su Yan, and then watch his children die? Can she do such a thing?


    Obviously, it can''t be done!


    "Nine masters."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you think I should do? You say, "I''ll do it!" This sentence is so helpless! It''s even more painful.


    Before I didn''t know the news, Suhuang was worried and didn''t know what to do.


    Now that she knew the good news, she was even closer to death.


    Instead of answering her directly, the man said, "I want to hear from you."


    Yes, he wants to listen to her heart.


    In her heart, how to think.


    However, in Jiuye''s mood, Suhuang only said: "let the children be the main one, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Let the children take the lead?


    So, she gave him up!?

 Chapter 202

    This damned woman!


    The man''s eye ground scar is one, nine Ye probably have never been hurt like this, but now, he finally knows this kind of taste.


    Pain, pain, pain!


    But now, "are you sure?"


    "Otherwise, how do you want me to choose?" Why force her?


    At this time, why should she make a choice before the child and him?


    Does the ninth master know how cruel this is to her Suhuang?


    "You don''t have to choose at all."


    "Yes, I don''t need to choose, I don''t deserve to choose, I don''t need to choose." It''s children!


    Without waiting for Jiuye to speak, Suhuang said, "did Jiuye forget that for my younger sister, even situ Xia, I can marry. Now for my children, what else can''t I do?"


    "Pa...!"


    As soon as Suhuang''s voice fell, she was slapped heavily on her face.


    It''s the ninth master!


    The strength is so great that Suhuang falls to the ground directly. At that moment, her eyes are full of deep pain. Before she gets up and turns around, the man has left the room!


    The steps are so heavy!


    Suhuang covered her face and laughed, but shed tears.


    "Hit me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Am I wrong?"


    Wrong?


    She just wants her children to live. What''s wrong with her?


    Suhuang said to herself in her heart, but in her heart, she was tearing again and again.


    After Jiuye left.


    Suhuang washes her face and puts on clean clothes. Don''t ask her what she wants to do. She just wants to see the children.


    Infirmary!


    Looking at the children in the glass, Suhuang''s eyes are red.


    Children, her children!


    "Maybe mom will leave you soon."


    And, to leave for a long time, or in other words, this life may not be able to meet, according to Jiuye''s temper, this time she compromise, will never let her see the child again.


    This is, no doubt!


    But, "as long as you can live!"


    This is Suhuang''s only consolation now.


    As long as the children can survive, the rest, in fact, are not important.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!" Tears slide down, the pain is so severe, but in the end she can do nothing!


    I still remember before I thought of the doctor saying to myself, it''s better to have a baby, umbilical cord blood, OK!


    But at that time, if she was an ordinary mother, she would be able to save her children, but she still couldn''t do it.


    Her face is the simplest and most direct way.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!"


    She didn''t save it, so I''m sorry.


    Always!


    By the next morning, Suhuang didn''t leave the infirmary. Maybe she was ready to leave her child forever, so she accepted it bit by bit.


    For the rest of the time, she wants to spend more time with her children.


    Only in this way, her heart will feel better.


    You know, for a long time after she left, she had no chance to see her children, or for a lifetime, so now she wants to see more of her children.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day!


    Su Yan came to Dihao, together with Haiyue.


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could it be like this?" Obviously, Haiyue still blames Suhuang for everything.


    Suhuang looked at her and said, "so you care about your grandchildren?"


    This is really funny!


    Before, she had never seen a child in Dihao for so long. Now, when the child has a problem, who is she going to show it to? Not tired?


    Suhuang''s words make Haiyue angry.


    "Pa!" A slap in the face of Suhuang!


    Obviously, now that she has a chip to hold Suhuang, she will be more unscrupulous, which Suhuang can''t fight!


    If before, Suhuang would fan back!


    But now!


    Without waiting for her to speak, Haiyue said, "leave Dihao immediately. I don''t want to see you."


    "You...!"


    "Suhuang, if you dare to say one more word, I will let those two evils not be saved."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Are you a bastard?


    Suhuang couldn''t even believe what she heard.


    Is Haiyue crazy? It''s her granddaughter. In this case, how can she say it?


    When her child was said like this, Suhuang naturally felt bad. Subconsciously, she wanted to protect her child, but Haiyue continued: "if you remember, if you dare to say one more word, I will let those two be saved."Obviously, Su Yan is in her hands!


    now whether the two children are going to live or not, she has the final say.


    And she will certainly use Su Yan to coerce Jiu Ye.


    "Go away!"


    "Will you really save the child?"


    "They are my grandchildren."


    "But you..."


    "I don''t like them...!" Speaking of this, Haiyue''s tone was stunned.


    Yes, she didn''t like the two children, because they were born by Suhuang, so she really didn''t like them at all.


    But!!


    "But if you''re there, I''m sure I''d rather not even have children."


    "You hate me so much?"


    "No, it''s not a nuisance!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not a nuisance. What''s that?


    Suhuang didn''t know when the festival between herself and Haiyue was so big.


    But in retrospect, she never met Haiyue with a smile. Because of Jiuye, she didn''t like herself. That''s inevitable.


    But that pair of children!


    Just listen to Hai Yue say: "I hate you!"


    "Hate me?"


    "Go away!"


    Obviously, Haiyue doesn''t want to talk with Suhuang any more. Now she has to say one more word, and she dislikes irritability.


    And Suhuang, can she go now?


    Although Haiyue is very strong, Jiuye can''t be ignored. If it''s not Jiuye''s meaning, if she leaves at this time, the consequences will not be affordable to her.


    So, "the ninth master?"


    "Do you want Chen to threaten me?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    In the end, Suhuang still can''t go on.


    Now Haiyue''s mood is so excited. If we go on, things will be very bad, so forget it.


    ¡­¡­


    Suhuang is going to go upstairs and ask suqinyang to join her!


    But when I passed by Jiuye''s study, I went in.


    After Jiuye left last night, it seems that he left Dihao directly, and never came back. She doesn''t know where he went, but now she doesn''t need to worry.


    "Reluctant to leave?" Behind him, there was a woman''s voice.


    Su Huang turns around and sees Su Yan standing at the door of the study.


    Suhuang didn''t speak, but some scars on her eyes betrayed her mood. Now, she''s also so bad. What can she do?


    Half ring, Su Huang just way: "you will save them, right?"


    They are talking about children!


    Now the only thing I can''t let go of is children.


    But now the people who can save them appear, which makes the stone in Suhuang''s heart fall to the ground a little. But she also knows what kind of people are needed to save them.


    But she doesn''t care!


    As long as the children can survive, even she really doesn''t care.


    "I will." Su Yan nodded and flashed a touch of complexity that Su Huang didn''t see.


    If she could, she would!


    "Su Yan."


    "Well."


    "Please, be kind to them." Suhuang said bitterly.


    She''s begging for Su Yan!


    As long as she can get involved with Haiyue, how can she not understand? She knows what Haiyue wants.


    She is bitter, but Su Yan is even more bitter.


    Just listen to her wry smile: "do you think I will be the stepmother of the children?"


    "Because you saved them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t it?


    Su Huang looks at Su Yan, some don''t quite understand the meaning of her sentence.


    You know, Haiyue always wanted Jiu Ye to take Su Yan before. Is there anything wrong with that?


    "Suhuang, you still can''t understand the intricacies of the castle in Mount Bola."


    "What do you mean?" Obviously, Su Huang didn''t understand the meaning of Su Yan''s words.


    Just listen to her way: "madam, the person that wants nine ye to marry, is never me."


    "Not you? What about her


    "I''m just a chess piece to confuse the ninth master. Don''t you see that I''m very similar to her?"


    She? Muwei!?


    However, when Suhuang wants to say that she doesn''t like it, Su Yan suddenly turns to Suhuang. At that moment, Suhuang''s jaw will fall down!


    How crazy is Haiyue?


    Isn''t she tired? So toss, even if she is not tired, probably nine ye also want to feel sick.


    Yes, Jiuye is disgusting to Haiyue now.


    Without waiting for Su Huang to speak, Su Yan continued: "but I''m an incompetent chess piece. Even when the news of Mu Wei''s death comes, I still don''t succeed."Therefore, what Jiuye needs is never chess pieces.


    If he wants to see clearly, he will.


    Then she, why!


    Suhuang didn''t want to think about the past again, but it came into her mind after all.


    "And now?"


    "Now, the lady wants the ninth master to marry a girl named Linghua. Matt''s famous family is xiaoqianjin, the most favorite one in the family."


    "And you?"


    "I''m just a chess piece threatening the ninth master." It used to be a chess piece to replace Mu Wei, but it was also a failure.


    Now, things are more complicated. Let her become a chip to threaten the ninth master.


    So this time, for the sake of children, will Jiuye compromise?


    Su Huang suddenly felt that this woman, in fact, was really poor. Su Yan was really poor. The degree of pity was completely beyond her imagination!


    "Poor you."


    "Yes, I am so pitiful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But so are you!" Even if it is to give nine ye even children are born, still can''t get the approval of the family, so she is more pitiful.


    Suhuang nodded and admitted it.


    "Su Yan."


    "Well?"


    "Why not run away?" Is such a compromise really worth it?

 Chapter 203

    If it were her, it would not be for any Forget it, this sentence, she is not qualified to say, she is not again and again for the children and sister compromise it?


    So this sentence, she really is not qualified to say.


    "There are too many obstacles to escape!" Su Yan said bitterly.


    Once upon a time, she was forced to leave again and again, but in the end, she still couldn''t do it.


    Some of the obstacles were picked up. No matter what difficulties happened, they were absolutely impossible to let go. Su Yan admitted that he was weak, but there was no way to do it.


    Su Huang sad looking at Su smoke, in the end did not say anything.


    After leaving Jiuye''s study.


    Suhuang went to suqinyang''s room, and the servants inside were in a mess. Seeing this situation, Suhuang''s eyebrows were slightly frowning together: "what''s the matter?"


    The tone is obviously flustered.


    She hasn''t been gone long. What''s the situation.


    A servant saw Suhuang come in and said, "Miss, Miss Qinyang is gone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No, it''s gone!?


    What is missing?


    "What do you mean? What is missing? " Roar, resounding throughout the room, servants were twisted by her head dizzy.


    It''s gone!


    Do they know if they are gone? What does it mean to Suhuang?


    Now whether it is situ Xia or Mu Feng, they have a great threat to Su Qinyang. They are gone now. This is to! Su Huang didn''t dare to think about the following.


    All the servants were afraid to speak because of Suhuang''s roar. Now, Suhuang is almost crazy.


    Suqinyang is gone!


    It''s self-evident what it means to her at this time. What she worries about most is that she will be taken away by situ Xia or Mufeng.


    Actually It''s better to take Mufeng away!


    She was worried that situ Xia would catch her. This time, she left Wuji temple. By such a tragic means, Qinyang was caught. Naturally, the consequence was!


    "Here''s a letter, miss!" Suddenly, a servant came outside.


    That servant, is daily take care of Su Huang!


    Since Haiyue''s affair last time, Jiuye specially sent a person to take care of Suhuang. He just didn''t want her to be wronged in the imperial palace.


    And the letter that this person brings in, also be to find in Su Huang''s room undoubtedly.


    "In my room?"


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± finished!


    This is Suhuang''s first reaction.


    Take the letter and open it quickly. When she found that the handwriting on it was Qinyang''s, she didn''t know how much courage she had to muster to finish reading this heart!


    And the more she saw the end, the more frightened her heart was!


    She''s gone, she''s gone!


    It wasn''t taken away, it was her own way.


    And in the letter, she clearly stated that she wanted to give birth to the child, but she didn''t want to embarrass her sister. That fool, as long as she wanted to give birth, wouldn''t she kill the child by force?


    Leave in this way, she in the end!


    "Qinyang!" You don''t believe your sister after all!


    If you believe, how can you do such a thing in such a way.


    She is alone, so weak, how can she live?


    Suhuang didn''t know how she got out of Dihao. In a word, she went directly to the airport.


    Now, she''s going to find suqinyang!


    That girl, a person outside, she is not at ease.


    When the ninth master returned to the imperial palace.


    What I got was also the news of Suhuang''s departure.


    "Lu Feng."


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Come back!" Three words, that is so cruel!


    That damned woman.


    How dare she run!


    At this time, why is it self-evident that it is for the sake of children that she should be so.


    For the sake of her children, she really dares to do anything.


    "Yes Lu Feng nodded! The coldness of the eyeground is even worse.


    Jiuye has done so much for her, does she still want to go?


    It''s not a pity that Suhuang of Wuji temple is so cold. Although Lu Feng doesn''t want Suhuang and Jiuye to mix up.


    But what they all hope is that she will not become the shackles of the ninth master, instead of her initiative, challenging the ninth master again and again.


    Airport!


    Suhuang crazy over the entrance, did not find the shadow of suqinyang, in this moment, she felt that the whole world is going to collapse!


    Child''s matter, just had settled, but this time, Qinyang chooses a person to leave unexpectedly!


    "Yang Yang, Yang Yang!" Silly girl!How can I go alone?


    Suhuang was worried about her. She was worried about what would happen to her outside, but now!


    She thought of Jiuye. At this time, the only way to find Jiuye is to find Qinyang.


    Just didn''t wait for her to call Jiuye, Lu Feng appeared in front of her.


    Compared with before, Lu Feng''s face was a little more heavy. He said, "go back!"


    Three words, that is so emotionless!


    Yes, they don''t need emotional color, do they? But at this time, "Lu Feng, Qinyang left, I want to find her."


    "Go back!"


    No matter she has thousands of reasons, what she gets is only Lu Feng''s words.


    Going back is the right choice.


    The ninth master is angry!


    In emotion, the only time Jiuye was enlightened was Mu Wei. After that failure, he became cold and even silent.


    Therefore, once again the feelings of people, nine master''s heart, no doubt a lot of silence.


    "Lu Feng."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Help me, find Qinyang!" Suhuang said helplessly.


    She knew that even if she found the ninth master, his arrangement must be for Lu Feng to arrange someone to find him.


    At this moment, Lu Feng suddenly felt that without Suhuang of Wuji temple, she could not fly with a broken winged bird.


    "Go back."


    "Lu Feng!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Feng is indifferent!


    Obviously, no matter how urgent the moment is, what he wants to listen to is always the order of the ninth master.


    In the end, Suhuang has no choice but to go back with Lu Feng.


    But at the thought of Qinyang alone outside, she is really not at ease. What''s more, she still wants the child. Under such circumstances, her alone outside is more worrying.


    Back to Regal!


    It is inevitable to meet Su Yan and Hai Yue.


    See Suhuang back, sea Yue''s face is undoubtedly a burst of pedal nose face.


    "The ninth master is upstairs." Lu Feng light remind, also can be regarded as timely solution of Suhuang''s embarrassment.


    Suhuang nodded and said nothing more.


    Upstairs, although Lu Feng didn''t say where the ninth master was, Suhuang still walked in the direction of the study.


    Open the door!


    The ninth master is in it.


    "Nine masters!" Suhuang called softly.


    However, the next moment, a force came from her arm, which almost crushed Suhuang. Even if she didn''t love tears, she almost fell into tears.


    "Well Without waiting for her to speak, there was a warmth on her lips.


    That warm, very heavy, as if to be hard to crush her in general.


    Light body, the next moment fell on the desk.


    Suhuang didn''t understand what happened, and was treated so strongly by Jiuye.


    She wanted to ask what happened, but there was no chance at all. He was like a mad lion and didn''t give her any chance to speak.


    "Nine masters!" At the last moment, Suhuang called out his name.


    He''s hard to bear.


    Especially when he was angry, he didn''t start to be so gentle. Now he can only use two words to describe her.


    "Does it hurt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does it hurt?


    He could even ask these two words.


    How could she not feel pain?


    Tears, by her stubborn bear back, unwilling to slide down, but her heart, in the end or pain.


    Ear, the man''s heavy voice continued to ask: "why go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you want to escape? Want to go back to situ Xia? " He asked Suhuang three questions in a row!


    And Suhuang, the whole person is a little dizzy, head, very heavy, also very painful!


    Under the strength of the ninth master just now, she was about to faint for a time, but she had to support it painstakingly.


    Now!


    "Nine masters."


    "Why do you want to escape?" The man continued to ask!


    God knows, when he knew that she left imperial, he was once crazy and vowed to take her back and punish her well.


    As long as he doesn''t want to, as long as he doesn''t let go, she can''t escape from him.


    Before that, when she returned to Wuji temple, his attitude to her was too light, which had completely broken his bottom line and did nothing to hurt her.


    This is absolutely unreasonable in everyone''s mind!


    Once upon a time, Mufeng told muwei that Jiuye Is an extremely dangerous man, if you do not think well, do not promise him anything, otherwise!Otherwise what?


    Now Suhuang''s experience is incisive and incisive. She really realizes the feeling that her soul will be torn to pieces.


    "I''m not running away." Although very disdain to explain, but this moment, Suhuang still said it.


    She really didn''t mean to escape, she just Go to Qinyang!


    "Is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you want to come back to him?" The dignified tone of a man is obviously disbelief.


    In the face of such doubts from men, Suhuang chooses to be silent, a man who doesn''t believe in herself. Why does she have to explain so much? It''s futile, isn''t it?


    But her silence, get is nine Ye deeper punishment, he has been thoroughly angered!


    Mercilessly, again and again, until Suhuang couldn''t bear to faint, he still continued.


    ¡­¡­


    Get out of the study!


    It''s already two o''clock in the morning. We can see how long the ninth master has been in the study. Lu Feng has been waiting outside. If the ninth master doesn''t come out, he won''t disturb!


    "Nine masters."


    "How?"


    "Miss Qinyang is gone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Really!?


    It seems that the woman didn''t lie. At the bottom of her heart, I can''t help feeling guilty!

 Chapter 204

    But at the same time, she also felt that she was so hateful, even to such a degree, she still did not even beg for mercy.


    This disposition is really stubborn and hateful.


    At the bottom of my eyes, a danger crossed: "did situ Xia take it away?"


    Obviously, when he heard that suqinyang had disappeared, his first reaction was situ Xia. Since the man was going to Suhuang, how could he, as a man, not understand his feelings for Suhuang.


    This kind of friendship is really worth mentioning.


    But in the end!


    "No, Miss Su Er left by herself."


    "Myself?"


    "Yes, according to today''s servant''s report, Su Huang went to the airport after she got a letter from Su Qinyang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Go by yourself!


    This problem is really serious.


    The ninth master closed his eyes, what the fundus of his eyes covered was profundity and danger. No one knew what he was thinking at the moment.


    Of course, Jiuye has always been very clear about his problems.


    According to his own interests, now, he must do: "tell Mufeng."


    In the end, or to tell Mufeng.


    Lu Feng was stunned for a moment, but he soon understood what the ninth master meant. He had to say that he really had a deep heart for Suhuang now.


    He knew what suqinyang meant to Suhuang, and what role the child played in front of suqinyang!


    "I understand!"


    Only let Mufeng take people away, maybe we can break Suhuang''s mind!


    You know, suqinyang is Suhuang''s weakness now. If it falls into the hands of others, it will certainly become a threat to Suhuang. Jiuye doesn''t want to see such a situation now.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Mujia!


    Mufeng in the news, the hand of the red wine cup fell to the ground.


    "Feng, what''s the matter with you?" The woman across the table to see Mufeng such a spirit, can''t help but some curious asked!


    Mufeng back to God, looking at the opposite woman, eyeground a complex across!


    This woman is not someone else, but the woman he is going to marry, duchy!!


    However, now it is the news that the little thing is pregnant, frowning together, eyeground a well-known across.


    The corner of the mouth raised a smile: "nothing, eat."


    The profundity of the fundus of the eye was completely covered up. When facing Dushi, his face was full of doting and tenderness, which had never happened to suqinyang.


    "Whose call was that? You look absent-minded. " Duchy is a psychologist who has always had a keen insight into the behavior of some people.


    Mufeng smile, "nine master''s phone."


    There''s nothing wrong with that!


    Although it''s not from Jiuye himself, it''s from his subordinate Lu Feng. What''s the relationship between Jiuye and Mufeng? The whole mosena knows!


    "Let the driver take you to work later."


    "And you?" Asked duchy!


    You know, since they established their relationship, he sent her to and from work in person every day, and suddenly he didn''t, which made duchy feel uncomfortable!


    The man was already impatient. Without waiting for Mufeng to speak, duchy immediately said, "OK, OK, I''ll go to work first and have dinner together in the evening, eh?"


    She is a very intelligent woman, and some of the look of Mufeng''s eyes, naturally can''t hide from her.


    "Good!" The smile raised from the corner of a man''s mouth is even deeper.


    Duchy''s heart beat, but he didn''t say anything.


    Perfunctory!


    This attitude is so obvious, but she does not want to pierce.


    When duchy''s gone.


    Mufeng can''t sit any more.


    I immediately drove myself to Dihao.


    Suhuang just about to go out, just and Mufeng on, Mufeng came to her, asked: "she?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who!?


    Mufeng suddenly appeared in front of him, a sudden question, obviously let Suhuang Leng for a while, completely did not respond, he asked who in the end!


    But the next moment, listen to Mufeng said: "suqinyang where?"


    Qinyang!


    This name, no doubt, is to remind Suhuang thoroughly. Originally, I always wanted to settle accounts with him because of Qinyang. Now, it''s OK. It''s here!


    Immediately, Suhuang didn''t even think about it. She just slapped her face.


    "Son of a bitch!" "Mufeng, you are an asshole." Suhuang is really angry. She wants to kill Mufeng like this.


    A slap is not enough to solve her heart gas, directly is several slaps in the face of Mufeng, Mufeng is hit unprepared.


    He didn''t expect Suhuang to do it himself!Suhuang is Suhuang. Although weizijin is very cute, she is so unruly to be Suhuang.


    And Suhuang completely lost her mind!


    "Stop it, Suhuang. Damn it, stop it!"


    "I want to kill you now!" Yes, the only thing she wants to do now is kill this man.


    If you can, she really wants to kill Mufeng.


    She didn''t know what Mufeng wanted to do when she came here, but she knew that her life in Qinyang had been destroyed by this man!


    "Enough!" Mufeng can''t bear it. He grabs Suhuang''s hand and doesn''t let her run wild again. But now Suhuang is completely crazy!


    "Let go."


    "Then promise me not to fight."


    "I just want to kill you now!" Fire, is so exuberant!


    As long as you think of his sister being hurt like that, Suhuang has no mind to take care of all this.


    Anger, full of Suhuang!


    She has never been so furious, and she has never hated a person like this, but Mufeng, she hates to the extreme! Even Jiuye and muwei hate each other!


    She really hated it, the taste of hate!


    Come out!


    A will Suhuang to circle in the arms, "well, don''t make."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice coming from behind makes Suhuang tremble all over. It''s obvious that he thought of the man''s cruelty to him last night!


    Close to him, seems to be and danger for dance, that result, is Suhuang absolutely don''t want, but now that she has been provoked, so must also be she can''t throw away.


    But her Qinyang!


    "Tell me where Qinyang is." Mufeng asked.


    At the moment, his face was red and swollen, obviously beaten by Suhuang!


    If in the ordinary, or this is not su Qinyang''s sister, he would have let each other die without a burial place.


    "You don''t deserve to know her whereabouts."


    "Son Jin!" Behind me, Jiuye reminds me!


    Obviously, I hope she can calm down at this time and think about everything she says, but Suhuang can''t calm down.


    Ruthlessly glared Mu Feng one eye, "is all because of you, harm her into this appearance, you mu family''s person is such mix unreasonable?"? I hate you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you have? Just come to Suhuang alone. Why bother my sister?"


    She has a lot of life choices, she also has her own dream, also has the dream she wants to complete, but now, what should she do!?


    "Where is she?"


    For Suhuang''s complaint, Mufeng doesn''t want to hear it now!


    Lu Feng made it clear on the phone that the little thing was pregnant. No one knew how he came over this period of time, and no one knew how he pressed the undercurrent in his heart.


    He thought that as long as he got married, he would forget the little guy''s nightmare.


    Therefore, when duchy appeared in his life, he chose to get married, and the wedding date was set in the near future.


    But now!


    "Where is she?" When he heard that she was pregnant, all his egos were overthrown.


    He''s looking for her!


    Originally the so-called to let her only, now he has regretted.


    Suhuang said with a bitter smile, "Why are you so sad? Or do you think it''s my su Huang who misjudged your eyes


    Is it a mistake?


    She, unexpectedly saw Mu Feng in the pain!


    "Where is she?" No matter what Suhuang said, Mufeng only has these three words!


    What he cares about now is her whereabouts. As for other things, he doesn''t care at all.


    "She''s gone, with your baby, gone." Since Mufeng appears here, Suhuang knows that he must know the news of Qinyang''s pregnancy!


    Deep in my heart, I can''t help but resent the ninth master a little more!


    Su Qinyang, is most worried about being Mufeng know pregnancy, ha ha!


    Jiuye, Jiuye, you are still so hateful.


    "Where did you go?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You are her sister, why don''t you know?" How can we not know?


    The little thing left with his child. Where can she go? According to his understanding, she didn''t even have the ability of self-reliance.


    Before all expenses in the school are given by Suhuang, now she left, still pregnant, she in the end do not know this is very dangerous!


    When it comes to this relationship, Suhuang''s eyes are even more cool.


    "Just because I''m her sister, I should know her whereabouts, right? Just because she''s my sister, she should be tortured by you, right? "


    Word by word, Suhuang said such grief!As long as she thought of all that suqinyang had suffered, she couldn''t calm down in her heart.


    And Mufeng, and Jiuye, two people were silent at the same time!


    ¡­¡­


    Mufeng doesn''t know how to get out of Dihao!


    After coming out, the whole person was paralyzed.


    "Lincheng, find her!" After the phone is dialed out, it''s just a short sentence, and the other party knows how to do it.


    Lincheng is the one who went to that small town to bring her back!


    On the bus, Mufeng pinched his eyebrows with a headache!


    What comes to mind is Su Qinyang''s appearance of begging for mercy in front of him. The poor appearance once looked disgusted, but now I think of it, it''s bleeding in my heart!


    Those who have added to her body injury, now, in the end or become their own heart pain.


    Dihao!


    Suhuang looked at Jiuye''s eyes, but they didn''t have half a minute of temperature: "it''s your man, tell him, right?"


    "Yes." Jiuye doesn''t hide it!


    He has always been bold, since he did it, then he will not hide it!

 Chapter 205

    But her this recognition, is let Su Huang canthus of cold idea more thick.


    The tone also changed, and the sarcasm began, "why? Just to keep me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Jiuye, I really overestimated you before." Yes, she really overestimated Jiuye!


    How can this man be like this?


    Why did he!


    Heart, in pain, but also in the blood!


    "Why do you have to hurt her?"


    "Because that''s your weakness."


    "So?" So, let Mufeng take her away, so no one can threaten her?


    But Jiuye, do you know that all this is not what Suhuang wants.


    Su Qinyang is her concern, now he is moving her bottom line!


    "Do you want her to be captured by situ Xia?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "At that time, you could not let her have peace, even her life. Did you forget how you came back from Wuji temple?"


    Forget it?


    Naturally, I didn''t forget!


    These days, she is also worried about the movement of situ Xia all the time, and what she worries most is undoubtedly that Su Qinyang will be hurt, which is the most unbearable thing for her.


    But now she doesn''t need to bear all this, does she?


    "Mufeng, you will protect her."


    "But what harm did he do to her?" At this time, if Qinyang is caught by Mufeng, Suhuang doesn''t even dare to think about the consequences!


    In Wuji temple, when she mentioned Mufeng, what kind of reaction suqinyang had. She clearly saw the fear in her eyes.


    "Son Jin."


    "Call me Suhuang!" Word by word, the correction is so strong.


    Men''s eyes, but also because of this correction, change some thick ink up.


    She really hates that name now, even when she''s so angry, she doesn''t forget to correct it. She''s not Wei Zijin, because there''s Wei in it!


    "Call me Suhuang. My name is Suhuang. Do you understand?"


    Words fall, chin spreads a strength!


    The man spreads to sprinkle in the ear with the tone of warm breath, only listen to his enchantment way: "at my side, you are the Son Jin, my son Jin!"


    No one can replace the woman!


    When this idea flashed in Jiuye''s mind, he was also startled. He didn''t expect that he had such feelings for Suhuang now!


    ¡­¡­


    The child''s condition, suddenly serious!


    Transplantation is imminent.


    Haiyue and Jiuye finally get a chance to talk openly. It''s really rare for mother and son to get to such a situation.


    "Water chestnut is very suitable for you. You know what I mean."


    "I understand!" Nature knows!


    At this time, his mother even ignored the two children''s request. It was really cold-blooded.


    "Wedding, when do you want it?" Haiyue asked!


    Obviously, since I understand, then the next thing to talk about is the wedding.


    She doesn''t like Wei Zijin, much less Su Huang. Before I don''t like Mu Wei either. In the eyes of Hai Yue and others, it''s impossible to have a little flaw in their life experience.


    "Whatever you want."


    These two words, nine ye said is more casual, as if he really don''t care about general.


    In his opinion, maybe there is nothing worthy of his attention.


    The corner upstairs!


    A figure turned.


    The figure looked so desolate and sad.


    Suhuang went directly to the infirmary!


    Su Yan is also here.


    "Are you all right?" Su Yan obviously sees that Su Huang''s mood is wrong!


    For Su Yan''s concern, Su Huang just shook her head, "it''s OK."


    They are really pitiful people, so naturally there is no need to fight each other. In fact, Su Yan and Su Huang have always understood this, and they know their own identity!


    "Su Yan."


    "Well?"


    "Do you regret your love for Jiuye?" A long time ago, Su Yan said that she loves Jiuye very much, and she will never look back!


    And Suhuang was thinking, why is it that one can love so much?


    In a word, she can never do such feelings!


    Before she also loved Jiuye, but in the end, she gave up! Yes, now she has actually given up loving Jiuye, because loving Jiuye is too painful.


    "No regrets." Su Yan shook his head!


    In her world, she has never regretted, so she has no regret for the man she fell in love with.This kind of love is really touching!


    "It''s a pity."


    "Yes, it''s a pity!" Su Yan sighed.


    Su Huang sighs that Su Yan''s such a good woman is ruined in such a duckweed like relationship.


    What Su Yan regrets is Jiu Ye! I want to marry a woman I don''t know at all, just because that woman is in the eye of the family, so simple!


    "Suhuang, will you stay with Jiuye?"


    "How to stay?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, how to stay!?


    Su Yan''s eye is a sigh across!


    What always flashed in Suhuang''s mind was the conversation between Jiuye and Haiyue. No doubt, at this time, Suhuang also felt that Jiuye was a poor man!


    Yes, it''s pitiful!


    In the eyes of outsiders, no matter how powerful he is, how much power he has, but at this time, for the sake of his children, he has to lower his head.


    "You did, I never did."


    "But I''d rather not!"


    "So, are you the regret of love?"


    "Yes, I''d rather not have met him!" Even if she was caught by situ Xia and killed, she felt that it was better than falling in love with Jiu Ye!


    Falling in love with the ninth master is really the abyss of doom.


    The man at the corner outside the door, when hearing this sentence, his eyes became more dangerous.


    Suhuang was in the infirmary with the child for a long time.


    Back in the room!


    Before she closed the door, she was pulled in by a force inside. As she was about to struggle, she felt a familiar breath. Obviously, it belonged to Jiu Ye.


    All the struggle will stop.


    "Nine masters."


    "Do you regret falling in love with me?" The man''s voice is hoarse!


    That kind of questioning is full of danger!


    Suhuang is an extremely sensitive person, she naturally felt the danger in the man''s tone, wanted to nod, but in the end still stopped the impulse!


    If nod words, nine ye afraid is to tear up her, but next, she also said a let nine ye more hate to tear up her words.


    Only listen to Su Huang way: "nine Ye is wrong, I have never loved you."


    A word that never loved pushed their relationship into the ice.


    "Never loved?"


    Chin came a force, as well as the man''s insidious tone.


    What a word I never loved!


    Never loved?


    "Yes, I have never loved!"


    "Hiss!" In response to Suhuang, the broken voice.


    Her words, success enrage nine Ye!


    The next thing, it goes without saying, to offend the ninth master, must be to bear things that may not be able to bear, but Suhuang can only bear it quietly, in addition, there is no other way.


    "You asked for it."


    "Whatever you want!" As long as it''s for her, Suhuang doesn''t matter, especially if she comes from Jiuye.


    Two people, in the heart is not good!


    Especially Suhuang.


    She doesn''t want to stay here, especially at this juncture, which makes her feel that she really has no dignity.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "No pain!" It hurts!


    But Suhuang stubborn refused to beg for mercy, also refused to say painful words.


    In the end, she was forced to such a situation that she would not bow her head at all.


    "Suhuang, do you know you are hateful?" Especially in terms of temper.


    Once upon a time, Jiuye could be so angry by a woman, but there was no way.


    Suhuang doesn''t say a word, and leaves Jiuye to treat him excessively.


    She''s going to be numb!


    Toss, as if it was their only communication.


    ¡­¡­


    There are two sides to it!


    Mufeng''s side has let Lincheng go all out to find the whereabouts of suqinyang. According to Lu Feng, suqinyang has not left for a long time and should still be in mosena.


    "Lin Cheng, find her as fast as you can." The man''s tone is a little heavy.


    Obviously, he is also worried about Su Qinyang''s accident outside, but Su Huang dotes on her too much!


    Although she lives independently, she is not good at financial resources.


    She is bound to suffer a lot outside like this.


    "Yes, sir, don''t worry."


    Rest assured, how can you rest assured now!


    She is still pregnant with her own child alone, which is the most worrying place.


    ¡­¡­


    Dihao!


    Suhuang frowned when she saw a text message on her mobile phone, but then she was overjoyed!This joy is not something else, but a bank information of withdrawal. This is her bank account number, but the place of withdrawal shown at the moment is still in mosena!


    But not in this city, but a city along the mountain, that city, far away from here.


    "Little fellow!" So I ran to that place.


    But the little thing was smart. When she left, she knew to take her card and leave. When she saw this message, Suhuang was a little relieved.


    As long as she has no financial problems, she will feel a little relieved.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Nothing!" Hearing the voice of the man behind her, Suhuang immediately put away her mobile phone. Obviously, such important news must not be known to Jiuye.


    The relationship between him and Mufeng, Suhuang can see clearly!


    Now tell him, turn around may tell Mufeng, that is really the most collapse place.


    "No?"


    "Jiu Ye is so thoughtful!" Suhuang''s heart can''t help shaking!


    This man''s mind is also very deep, many times, want to hide from him is not a simple thing.


    The corner of his mouth raised a smile and asked: "is the wedding of Jiuye and that woman before or after the child''s operation?"

 Chapter 206

    Not Suhuang, but Haiyue. Sometimes her heart is so deep that she has to guard against it.


    The body is encircled into a embrace!


    The embrace, very warm, but Suhuang clearly realized that this does not belong to her.


    Before that, no Is in the Wei son Jin of time, she can have 100% affirmation this man is own, but now, these ideas are all put away by her.


    "You care?"


    "Of course!"


    "Do you care about the children or my life?" I have to say, this question is really sharp!


    Suhuang trembled for a moment!


    Careful aftertaste, only to find that the man''s tone, is so deep!


    "Of course, they all care."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I care what kind of stepmother my child''s father has found for them. Is it wrong?" Suhuang sharp said!


    What a caring father!


    She really dares to say anything.


    Before the ninth master could make a further decision, he listened to Suhuang continue: "does the ninth master want to punish me in that way?"


    And her words, the original action of the man, is in an instant to stop the action.


    In fact, she is now black and blue.


    And these injuries, are also nine ye to add.


    When Jiuye left, Suhuang can''t remember.


    When she''s alone!


    Quickly delete or even destroy the information on the mobile phone. She originally wanted to make a call to suqinyang, but now it seems that there is no need to make a call.


    Not even at all!


    "Sister, I will come to you soon!" Suhuang whispers!


    As long as after the child''s operation, she immediately went to Qinyang.


    Fortunately, the little guy took one of her bank cards. Otherwise, she really didn''t know what to do.


    As long as you know her general position, she can be a little relieved.


    Haiyue!


    Because of Jiuye, after Suhuang was brought back from the airport, she never bothered Suhuang again. In other words, Jiuye agreed to her request.


    "Zijin, can you do me a favor?"


    Su Yan said to Suhuang!


    But Suhuang didn''t answer her immediately. She just said, "call me Suhuang later.


    "You...!"


    "I don''t like that name!" That name reminds me that she used to be a person who didn''t even deserve a double.


    Su Yan nodded!


    Also see that she loves nine ye, is love to the point of absolute regret, otherwise a person will not be like this.


    "Suhuang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Help me!"


    In the end, Su Yan said it!


    On this day, Haiyue actually went out, that is to say, he saw the gap.


    "What can I do for you?" Looking at Su Yan''s desire to talk and stop.


    Suhuang asked!


    Intuition tells her that Su Yan''s next words will be very bad!


    Su Yan looked at Suhuang, the fundus of his eyes was hard, and there was pain in it. Even as a woman, Suhuang felt pitiful.


    I closed my eyes and told the truth after all.


    "Suhuang, can I trust you?"


    "It''s your choice whether I can be trusted or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, it''s her choice!


    But Su Huang himself is what kind of person, Su Yan this time and she get along, also saw some probably, because of this, so will let her help!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuye comes back, Dihao!


    The first time I went to the infirmary.


    Suhuang is also here!


    There''s something wrong with the atmosphere! It seems that today''s infirmary is much more dignified than before, which should not be present.


    "What''s the matter."


    Jiuye comes to Suhuang!


    Looking at the body in front of the back, is so thin, yes, thin!


    I don''t know when it started. Suhuang looks so thin.


    But let her hurt the person of the body, seem also not others, it is his nine Ye Rong Chen.


    "Nine masters."


    "He said


    "Help me, will you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Help her!?


    What happened to suqinyang?


    As long as think of Su Qinyang''s affair son, nine ye can''t help but feel a headache, feel that wench is in, she can''t be at ease to stay at own side!


    And Mu Feng can''t find her for a while and a half, which really makes people feel hateful."Zijin, you should know that she has grown up and should have her own life." It''s suqinyang!


    Suhuang was stunned for a moment!


    Obviously Jiuye''s understanding of the help was completely wrong. He thought Suhuang wanted him to help suqinyang.


    But this time, no!


    But when it comes to suqinyang, she also has to make it clear to Jiuye: "she is an adult, but does Jiuye know that her life has been under my wing all these years?"


    At this time, Suhuang didn''t know what kind of concept it was to let her go out and live alone.


    "Can you protect her for the rest of your life?"


    "If she needs it, I will!"


    Yes, she will!


    Even if she doesn''t say it, the ninth master knows that she will. What can''t this woman do for her sister? Even the last of all, can lose people!


    But!


    "How old are you? Want her to die alone with you? Is that what you call guardian? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it such a guardian?


    No, of course not!


    In her heart, the guardian is not like this.


    Jiuye''s words, no doubt let Suhuang''s heart in pain, this is no doubt let her face a reality, that is suqinyang sooner or later one day to get rid of her protection!


    No matter how hard her life outside is, now she must let herself adapt little by little.


    But at this point, when she was pregnant, how could she have the heart!?


    Without waiting for her to speak, Jiuye continued: "or do you think she would like to die alone with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Zijin, Qinyang is an independent person. She has her own thinking, her own ideas and what she wants. The only thing you can do now is to respect her!"


    Jiuye seldom said so much to one person, except that when he coaxed her patiently that year, he would often say a lot to coax her.


    In the rest of the past, have you ever said this to anyone? Or with such patience!?


    In the end, Suhuang still wavered.


    Jiuye is right!


    "But she''s pregnant."


    "That''s Mufeng''s business, eh?"


    "The devil?" Mention Mufeng, Suhuang heart is a burst of sad.


    It''s all because of her that they come together in this way.


    Speaking of Mufeng, Jiuye is more helpless. He just says: "Zijin, don''t be too one-sided when you are still muwei. Mufeng is good for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± pretty good!?


    Yes, speaking of that year, Mufeng was really good to her. She thought about everything good, but it seemed that it was only limited to her relatives.


    Since she is not mu Wei, he is really cruel to her.


    Jiuye continued: "don''t forget, Qinyang is pregnant with Mufeng''s child. If she really wants this child, where do you think she can escape with her child?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Or do you want her to marry someone else with her children? So you''re sure she''ll be happy? "


    Happiness!


    These two words make Suhuang''s whole heart tremble.


    Happiness, for her and Qinyang, these two words are really luxury.


    They can''t afford that kind of happiness!


    After chatting with Jiuye, Suhuang felt better.


    "Since she wants to live independently, it''s OK!" Since this is her choice, let her get used to it first.


    However, Suhuang will go to Qinyang as soon as possible, but also must wait until after the child''s operation, and, is to wait until they recover.


    Although Haiyue will produce some moths, Jiuye must also understand.


    Thinking of Haiyue, Suhuang thinks of what Su Yan said to herself. The eyebrows, which had just stretched out, frown together when she thinks of that.


    "Jiuye, do you believe your mother?" Suddenly, Suhuang asked!


    In fact, even if she didn''t ask this question, she also knew that Jiuye never believed her mother, but even if she didn''t, it was still her mother.


    The consanguinity among them was never clear to Suhuang.


    "Why do you ask?"


    "I want to know!"


    "What kind of answer do you want?" The man asked in a deep tone.


    After all, such a question, Jiuye must not be so positive answer Suhuang, can answer her, is good.


    Suhuang raised a smile from the corner of her mouth. There was some bitterness in that smile!


    The Su smoke said to oneself, all said to nine ye once!


    Don''t ask why she wants to tell the ninth master. At this time, it''s related to children. No one can believe her except the ninth master!Even Su Yan, who looks so kind, can''t believe it all.


    After that, Jiuye asked her, "do you believe it?"


    "I believe you."


    Suhuang''s direct answer!


    Yes, she only believes in Jiuye now, but if something happens to the child, let alone Suyan, even Haiyue, Suhuang will not let it go.


    With a sigh: "Jiuye, it''s not that I can''t get along with people. You should understand the most fundamental reason between Haiyue and me."


    That woman is not easy to get along with from the beginning, but more and more fierce later. It''s a person, not his hand.


    "Then you believe me?"


    "Yes


    "Then leave it to me, eh?" Suddenly, nine ye so many days haze mood, so the clear.


    Don''t ask why, because Suhuang believes him!


    What does it mean for a woman to believe in herself?


    Don''t ask Su Yan what he said to Suhuang!


    She said: in fact, I don''t match my child''s bone marrow. It''s just a chess piece Haiyue used to make Jiuye obey. If it''s the match of Linghua at this time, Jiuye will definitely check the bone marrow match!


    But if she wants to marry water chestnut, Jiuye will believe it!

 Chapter 207

    It has to be said that the plot of Haiyue is really round. In order to make Jiuye abandon Suhuang, she is really scheming.


    But it''s hard for the children!


    If the bone marrow that does not match is replaced, can think that consequence is exactly what appearance.


    "If it''s true, your mother is really vicious." Half ring, Su Huang came such a sentence.


    The ninth master''s eyeground was not scratched by a scar!


    If it''s true, I have to say that Su Huang''s words are true and there is no deviation at all.


    Haiyue, it''s really poison!


    This kind of poison makes people unprepared and even more unexpected.


    "So leave it to me, understand?" The ninth master stepped forward and held Suhuang in his arms.


    For the first time, in such a gentle way, gentle attitude, close to her!


    From the discovery that she is not muwei, which time they are not at war, such a harmonious time is really rare.


    ¡­¡­


    Two sides!


    On mobaro''s side, the life between mu Wei and Chu Mo Ting can now be described as happiness.


    "Vivi."


    "Yes."


    "What do you want to eat at noon, I''ll make it for you!" The corner of the man''s mouth raised a gentle smile.


    When did he start? His favorite thing is to make all kinds of delicious food for mu Wei. This small mouth has been given by him, and he doesn''t like to eat anything outside.


    And the happiest thing is to watch her eat her own food, and then the little face is full of satisfaction, saying that it''s delicious, like and so on. In fact, he doesn''t ask much, just let Mu Wei be around him.


    Hearing the man''s question, Mu Wei tilted her head and thought about it. Finally, she thought about it and said, "fish?"


    "Fish, not greasy?"


    "Not tired of it!"


    As long as mentions the fish, Mu Wei likes extremely!


    And have to say is, before Chu Mo Ting will feel Wei Zi Jin is not mu Wei, that is in a meal, because that meal, she did not eat a fish!


    A person, even if how amnesia, but some things in the bone will not change, but Suhuang is disgusted with fish, disgusted to such a degree!


    Not eating a mouthful is not as simple as disgust. It''s a matter of consciousness.


    "OK, I''ll make it for you." The corner of the man''s mouth raised a light smile.


    As long as she loves to eat, he will do it. Now, he is spoiling her like this. He even wants to spoil her with his own hands.


    Mu Wei nodded and said she was looking forward to it!


    When she watched the man go to the kitchen, she subconsciously wanted to stand up and follow him. However, she found that her legs could not stand up.


    Leg, broken, she still can''t accept the fact.


    "Vivi, you forget, I''m your leg, eh?" When she just frowned, the man appeared in front of her.


    Obviously, living together during this time, Chu moting also got to know Mu Wei.


    Her desire to stand up is so strong, but now there is no way, even Pei Jingchu said, there is no way, so can only wait!


    But even if he was looking for doctors all over the world, he would make her stand up.


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it."


    Mu Wei smiles as if she doesn''t care!


    But no one knows how much she cares about her legs. She can''t stand up. It''s like this.


    "I''ll make you stand up, eh?"


    "I know." I know, but I also know that I can''t do it now!


    No matter how much she thinks in her heart, but now, it''s just thinking. If she wants to stand up, it''s not so easy.


    However, it''s OK. I''m sure I can stand up, and I''m sure I can stand up.


    ¡­¡­


    Mosena, this way!


    On this day, Suhuang is still in the infirmary with the children. Since knowing Haiyue''s plan, as long as Haiyue is here for one day, she doesn''t trust that the children are here.


    Although nine ye say, this matter hand over to him, but she, still some worry!


    The phone rings and interrupts Suhuang''s thinking.


    Pick up: "hello."


    The voice sounds a little feeble, obviously, it''s too tired.


    "Tired?" Obviously, the man on the other side of the phone has heard it.


    She is very tired. During this period of time in Dihao, there are children''s affairs, suqinyang''s affairs, and always being on guard against Haiyue. The same and the same things will crush her for a time!


    "A little bit. What''s the matter?" Suhuang didn''t expect shangguanjue to call her at this time.


    You know, they were just a cooperative relationship before. At this time, he called himself. To be honest, he let Suhuang have some feelings!When did she start? She needed warmth and care.


    "There''s one thing I''ll tell you. Maybe you won''t be so tired."


    "Is it?" Suhuang raised a smile from the corner of her mouth. Obviously, she didn''t believe it. What would this man do to tell her so that she would not feel so sad?


    But shangguanjue didn''t tell her what to say in time!


    He said, "Suhuang, how do you choose between situ Xia and Jiu Ye?"


    "Choice?"


    "Yes He wanted to know what was in her heart.


    Shangguan Jue had a clear idea of how things were going. But it was because she had a clear idea of what Suhuang was thinking that she didn''t quite understand.


    Suddenly found that this woman, from to his side, in fact, he has never seen this woman clearly, so, he is very curious!


    However, in the face of his curiosity, Suhuang had only one sentence: "I have no choice."


    "Then you...!"


    "Shangguanjue, you should understand that from the moment you know that I am Suhuang, my destiny has no choice!" I still remember that shangguanjue wanted to leave her in Tianzhao Valley at that time!


    He wanted to take advantage of her, but compared with the ninth master and situ Xia, Shangguan Jue was really a moral person. He had no conscience like those two people.


    "What''s in your mind?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the heart, how to think!?


    In fact, in a sense, what she wanted has never been realized.


    She just wanted peace, but she didn''t!


    "In my heart, I just want the child to be safe now!" When the child is safe, she will go to suqinyang!


    But now, how to make children safe, Su Yan''s bone marrow is actually not matched, so now, it''s hard!


    Before is such hysteria, but now, she has been able to calm down a little bit to accompany the children around!


    "Want the baby to be safe?"


    "Yes


    "Then I''ll help you!" After all, shangguanjue did not threaten her.


    I don''t know why, before dialing the number, he clearly wanted something on Suhuang, but when he heard the fatigue in her voice, he couldn''t bear to go on!


    Suhuang didn''t understand the meaning of shangguanjue''s words and asked, "help me?"


    "Yes, I''ll help you..." Shangguan Jue tells Suhuang about it.


    No matter how much he said, in the end, Suhuang just heard about his bone marrow and his child''s success.


    Shangguanjue''s success, and the success of children!


    What kind of news is this? Especially at such a time, getting such news undoubtedly made Suhuang feel that the whole world was quiet!


    Half a ring, she just responded, "what you said is true?"


    "Of course, why did I cheat you?"


    Yes, he never cheated her. What he wanted was always so direct. What he wanted and what he needed her to do were clearly stated and never concealed!


    Suhuang asked, "what do you need?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What can I do for you?


    At this time, shangguanjue had the heart to ask her for something. Finally, she said bitterly, "no, I just want to help you."


    Just want to help her?


    When she said this, even shangguanjue didn''t believe that she had said it herself.


    Where is Tianzhao Valley? It is the same place as Wuji temple.


    If you ask the difference between situ Xia and Shangguan Jue, you can only say: they are the same people!


    However, this same person, now one is eager to take Suhuang back and torture him, because his three elders died! And another, in Suhuang extremely difficult time, just want to help her.


    "Shangguanjue."


    "If he doesn''t treat you well, come to Tianzhao Valley and I''ll protect you!"


    How many women''s hearts have I shaken when I protect you!?


    Even Suhuang was shaken by this sentence. There was a kind of emotion in her heart, which was about to break out, but she was crushed to death!


    Tears, in the orbit, but she did not want to fall down, she is such a stubborn woman, no matter when, are so tough!


    People say that a woman who doesn''t want to cry is often a woman who can be cruel to herself. There''s nothing wrong with this sentence. Over the years, Suhuang is really willing to be cruel to herself, but it''s just herself, but to others!


    She didn''t know how to hang up shangguanjue.


    At the moment, she quietly looked at the inside of a pair of children, whispered: "you are saved."


    It''s saved. It''s still saved!


    God, to her is not cruel, in her infinite despair, in the end or gave her hope, let her live hope.No one knows what she thinks in her heart. When she knows that Su Yan''s bone marrow doesn''t match, she even thinks that if the child really has something wrong, she won''t live.


    "Whose phone?"


    Behind him came the voice of the ninth master.


    Suhuang turned around and saw Jiuye standing not far away. It seemed that he had been standing there for a long time.


    "When did you come?"


    "Just here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just came, then he should not have heard her and shangguanjue call to say those words?


    But when you think about it, there is nothing between them.


    The look on the face also eased a little.

 Chapter 208

    He went to the man and asked, "what about Su Yan?"


    Su Yan is obviously also pressed by Hai Yue, otherwise he would not take such a big risk to tell her.


    A man propped up on her waist, and then lifted himself to himself, slender fingers pinched her small chin, she was thin again, had to say, she is getting thinner and thinner now!


    Thin, such a tall person, even in his arms, there is no weight.


    "Leave it to me, eh?"


    "There''s one thing I want to tell you."


    "What."


    "Shangguanjue''s bone marrow is a match for the children."


    "Sure?"


    "When he comes, make another match!" Since Shangguan Jue can say so, that is to say, Suhuang thinks so!


    Now she asked for nothing else, as long as the children were safe.


    And nine ye get this news, doubtless the facial expression on the face also got a little relaxation.


    I have to say that this is good news for Suhuang and Jiuye. "What does he want?"


    No matter what he wants, he will do whatever he wants.


    All of a sudden, Jiuye felt an important feeling in his heart, the importance to the children!


    Before, he didn''t feel much, but now, he is full of such feelings.


    "No request!" Suhuang shook her head!


    This is the most moving time for her. She thought that according to shangguanjue''s idea, she would try to get something from her at this time!


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t want anything!


    She was surprised.


    "No request?" Nine Ye frown, obviously, this answer let him also very surprised!


    It has to be said that no matter situ Xia or Shangguan Jue, they are not liked by him. After all, their roles are not pleasing to him.


    "Yes, no request."


    Hands ring in the man''s thin waist, she is so tired, want to sleep!


    Like, so quiet sleep, good!


    But now, I can''t sleep!


    When he saw the shadow outside, the reflection made Suhuang Alert: "who?"


    The next moment, the shadow directly ran away!


    That speed, it''s fast!


    Nine ye also at this time loosened Su Huang, "what matter son?"


    Turning around and looking at Suhuang''s eyes, she didn''t find anything strange, but Suhuang''s face was particularly tense. She said, "it seems that someone is eavesdropping on us."


    It''s not her thoughtfulness, but the shadow. She was silent for several seconds just now. If she didn''t speak, she would continue to listen.


    "Are you sure?" Nine Ye is also frown!


    In the eyebrow, also because of Su Huang this sentence dyed a little haze.


    Su Huang shook her head uncertainly: "I''m not sure, but there was someone there just now."


    This is the infirmary. Apart from nurses, there will be no one else with doctors. What''s more, if it''s a doctor or a nurse, what will the other run when she shouts?


    Thinking of what she said just now, Suhuang felt numb in her heart!


    It''s not that she thinks much. Since Haiyue came here, she is even more uneasy about the children.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK."


    "Nine masters."


    "Well?"


    "I don''t believe your mother!" This sentence, Suhuang said is very direct, she now is sure not to believe Haiyue!


    In her opinion, that woman is a person who can do everything.


    Nine Ye didn''t because of this sentence displeasure, just slightly nodded, obviously, to his mother, he also has self-knowledge.


    The next night!


    Suhuang received a call from shangguanjue, saying that she had started from the red desert.


    Suhuang thought for a moment, but still reminded: "be careful on the way this time."


    "How come there''s someone on your side who''s not good for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Really?


    She doesn''t know!


    "Be careful, it''s always good!" I hope she''s just too thoughtful. If someone really wants to hurt shangguanjue at this time, she won''t give up!


    Now, shangguanjue for her children, that is life, so, how can Suhuang bear that he has something to do at this time.


    As if thinking of something, Suhuang said, "shangguanjue, can you help me?"


    "I have promised you."


    "No, I''m talking about another thing!" Shangguanjue thought she was talking about children.


    But actually, it''s not!


    What she is going to say now is another thing. Shangguanjue asked, "what elseThis woman is really not a bit of trouble.


    And Su Huang wants him to do this thing, also really troublesome, just listen to Su Huang said: "help me check, nine master''s mother Haiyue and nine master relationship."


    "What do you mean?"


    Shangguanjue didn''t respond to this for a moment.


    The relationship between them is the relationship between mother and child? Is there a more strange relationship than this!?


    But Suhuang said: "I doubt that there is also a mother who is not Jiuye."


    But it''s just suspicion. For the people around Haiyue, as well as her, she can''t get close at all, so she will let others do it.


    And her suspicion is not groundless. After all, Haiyue is really too cruel to Jiuye at some time. Su Huang has to doubt her cruelty!


    "You doubt it?"


    "Yes, I doubt it!"


    "What does that have to do with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, what does it have to do with yourself?


    But she still wants to know, maybe just curious to know? She doesn''t know the mother in the world, but she can''t do anything to hurt her children!


    The signs of Haiyue are too suspicious.


    "Help me, will you?" For shangguanjue''s rhetorical question, Zijin didn''t answer anything. Now she just wants to know. It''s so simple!


    After all, shangguanjue did not continue to ask, "I know, I will help you!"


    Shangguanjue felt that she must be crazy, otherwise, how could she agree to this woman''s so many demands.


    After hanging up shangguanjue.


    Suhuang didn''t feel relaxed.


    Shangguanjue is already on her way here, but the more so, the more uneasy she is. She always feels that something big will happen.


    Ninth master, come in!


    "What are you thinking?" Men''s warm voice rings out behind them!


    Yes, gentle!


    This is how long, have never heard the voice, Suhuang has not dare to recall that time.


    When in the end began, nine Ye unexpectedly in their own world so far, far she almost think nine ye will never appear in their own world!


    Not human, but heart, and gentleness!


    "Nothing. You just came back?" Su Huang shakes her head. When she sees a pair of clothes on the man, it''s obvious that he just came back, and his clothes haven''t been changed yet.


    The man nodded, came forward and held her in his arms!


    When did he start? He liked to hold this woman as if he had the whole world as long as he held her in his arms.


    "Son Jin."


    "Jiuye, I...!"


    "Don''t correct me, I know you are Suhuang, but later, you are Zijin!" Suhuang''s words didn''t finish being interrupted by the ninth master!


    He not only likes the name of Wei Zijin, but also likes the identity.


    He personally gives the identity he likes!


    Suhuang originally wanted to say something because of the name, but before she spoke, she listened to Jiuye first: "I know, you mind the word Wei in the name!"


    "But you remember that the name has nothing to do with her in the future."


    She!? It''s Mu Wei!?


    Has it nothing to do with her?


    Now, he has been able to say frankly that there is no relationship between them?


    This words, no doubt let Suhuang some sad!


    Only listen to her way: "nine ye forget, give me this name, because of her."


    "You...!"


    "And we''re together, isn''t it because of my connection with her?" At that time, she didn''t know anything, so she made a stand in who was not a stand in!


    She knew that in Jiuye''s heart, she had never been a double, but she "Ninth master, don''t forget what happened to us


    Because and Mu Wei that inexplicable Association, let her bear, it is too much, too much, even countless!


    What should she do with those things in her world?


    "You blame me?" Although these three words are asking, their tone is full of affirmation.


    She is blaming him, this attitude is so obvious, don''t ask, actually also know!


    And for Suhuang, strange!?


    Strange!


    Once not only strange, even hate, in that time and again hurt, she hated the man.


    "Yes, I blame you, not only for you, but also for hating you!" As long as you want to ask him like that on the operating table, but her things are still not preserved!


    Those are all part of her body!


    But in the end, it still didn''t hold."Hate me...!" These three words, come out from the man''s whisper, is not a kind of sad!


    After all, Suhuang cried.


    She always wanted to hide her weakness, but now she is still crying.


    Tears, wet the man''s clothes, nodded: "yes, I hate you."


    Hate!


    How heavy the word is!


    But she didn''t lie. She really hated Jiuye.


    "I don''t blame you for your strong love for mu Wei, but how can you hurt an innocent me so much because of your love for her? How did you have the heart? "


    At that time, she was so innocent, but she did not escape.


    "At that time, I wish I never knew you." In that way, all the injuries will not be caused by him.


    But in this world, there is no regret medicine!


    No matter how much she regrets, everything, what she should bear, she still has to bear.


    Her words, no doubt let the man''s heart is a pain!

 Chapter 209

    Nine Ye''s heart all ruthlessly pull together, originally unknowingly of time start, she already didn''t know at what time start to hate him!


    "Son Jin, don''t hate me." When he heard her say that he hated himself, Jiuye found that when he was said to hate, there was such a taste!


    Let go of Su Huang, didn''t look at her again, turned around and left the room!


    And Suhuang didn''t even see the expression on Jiuye''s face clearly, so the man turned around and didn''t give her a chance to see clearly.


    When Suhuang was alone in the room, her eyes were bitter: "don''t hate you?"


    But nine ye, do you know, if I don''t hate you and them, how can I live!?


    If I don''t hate you, what should I do!?


    In the study!


    The man smoked one cigarette after another.


    Obviously, after talking with Suhuang, his mood has not been very good. Suhuang is not as simple as she said. She is really hating. Jiuye even feels her hatred.


    Hate it?


    That''s what she hates!


    "Lu Feng."


    "Yes, Jiuye!"


    "If a woman mentions hate, does it mean that she has been moved, but she has died?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you want to move or die?


    Never qualitative, will not hate, do not hate, will not give up!


    Lu Feng shook his head: "I don''t quite understand this problem!"


    After all, it''s a woman''s question, which Lu Feng really can''t answer.


    The people under the ninth master don''t want him and Suhuang to be entangled with each other, but they can''t interfere with him.


    And where do you know!


    The relationship between Jiuye and Suhuang has long been unclear.


    "Yes, you don''t understand. How can you?" Man''s tone, a bit more bitter!


    Lu Feng even doubted that he had heard it wrong Do you feel helpless because of Suhuang?


    Indeed, Jiuye now feels helpless, especially when Suhuang''s affairs are put in front of him, it makes people feel helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    All night, no sleep!


    Suhuang, in particular, thought that shangguanjue was on her way, so she went to find Jiuye and looked at the time. It was already past 12 o''clock!


    But compared with children, time is nothing.


    He knocked on the door of Jiuye''s room, but didn''t find Jiuye. Then he went to the study. Sure enough, the man was still in the study, and the smell of smoke was so strong!


    It seems that every time when he is irritable, he will smoke a lot, which has become a habit of him!


    "Jiuye, smoke less."


    "You care about me?" In the dark, men''s deep voice came.


    And these words, let Suhuang whole body is a Leng, if turn on the light, can see the indifference on her face certainly!


    Yes, indifference. No matter what she is facing now, she is like this.


    "What can I do for you?" Without waiting for Suhuang to answer, Jiuye broke the silence first.


    Naturally, it''s not suitable for them to talk about this topic now, but Jiuye clearly realized that if the child is good, what this woman wants to do most is to go to suqinyang!


    Mufeng, it''s really!


    Suhuang walked to Jiuye and said, "I''m worried that someone listened to our conversation in the infirmary. Shangguanjue is on her way here tonight. I''m worried..."


    Later, Suhuang couldn''t go on. If nothing happened, it would be good.


    She was worried that if there was something wrong with shangguanjue, she would be crazy!


    God knows, she is now the most can''t see, the child''s business again a moth.


    "Son Jin, come here!"


    For Suhuang''s words, Jiuye didn''t pick up.


    But Su Huang now where willing to step forward, standing there motionless.


    "Son Jin!"


    "Ninth master, I''m talking to you about children." In the end, Suhuang still guessed Jiuye''s strange.


    But now, after all, it''s a child''s business. She doesn''t want to neglect it!


    And she how know, in fact nine Ye already arranged everything, Su Huang step forward, didn''t wait for her to stand firm, was a man to pull the car into the arms!


    "I find you care more about him?"


    "You let me go."


    "Son Jin, concern other men in front of me, you still really have no intention!" Word by word, full of chill!


    Originally, he will also care!


    When did it start? Apart from Mu Wei, he even cared about other women. It''s not good to be opened up!


    But he didn''t seem to be ostracized!


    Suhuang doesn''t have the good spirit struggle: "that is with the child related person, nine ye such is some inexplicable?"What a man!


    Did he smoke and get drunk? Otherwise, how can you say such words? It''s really enough!


    Kiss, down!


    "Well, you...!" Damn, does this man know what he''s doing?


    Suhuang struggles like crazy, but she is no match for Jiuye. Even if she is Suhuang, she is just a woman in front of Jiuye.


    Can not struggle, the more to the end, the more can not control the sink down!


    Sink!


    What a terrible thing for Suhuang.


    In her world, all beautiful things, she absolutely can''t be infatuated with, even if it is Jiuye, also can''t!


    In her world, when infatuated, it means that her side has been surrounded by danger.


    But she, in the end or sink!


    Jiuye''s gentleness!


    Yes, is gentle, this for a long time has not been pure gentle, as if back to that year.


    "Well, you let go!"


    "Are you sure?" Three words, voice is with a touch of charm!


    Mixed with gentle charm, Suhuang let himself sink down.


    Heart, hard to draw together, how can it? How could she sink into such a mood?


    What kind of person is Jiu Ye? What''s in his heart? I didn''t know before. Don''t I know now?


    Suhuang, wake up!


    The man who adores Wei and becomes infatuated with love will only hurt yourself. Isn''t it that he has not been hurt enough before!?


    "When the children''s business is over, we''ll get married."


    Don''t know how long, the man finally let her go, just, didn''t wait for her to speak, get a man so!


    This sentence, let Suhuang instantly wake up.


    Can''t believe of looking at nine ye: "you, say what?"


    Get married!?


    Did she hear that right?


    At this time, Jiuye told her about marriage!?


    They, two? This Is it possible?


    "I said, when the children''s business is over, we''ll get married! No, it''s remarriage Remarriage, yes, they have already obtained the certificate before!


    I just didn''t expect that would happen between them.


    Suhuang once thought that she had heard wrong, but when the man repeated it again, she knew that, yes, what she heard was the most real!


    No mistake!


    "Nine masters?" Some choking voice!


    Take a deep breath, the heart of the mouth of the mouth of the turbid gas hard pressure down, then continue to say: "are you serious?"


    "I look like a joke?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No!


    Jiuye never joked. What he said was true. He really wanted to! But, "does the ninth master think I should promise you?"


    After all, a lot of things are put in front of us, so the cruel reality is in that place.


    Suhuang really wanted to marry Jiuye, but she just wanted to!


    From Jiuye, when she was hurt to such a degree, she now said, "you forget, I hate you now."


    And that year, it''s totally two concepts!


    At that time, she took out the whole heart of love, but now only hate, not all hate, but that kind of love and hate intertwined taste!


    "I know."


    "What else do you want?"


    "Son Jin, as long as I want, you can''t refuse!" Since we said we would remarry, we must remarry!


    This decision will not be changed by anyone, even Suhuang.


    Even Jiuye is reluctant to admit it!


    But he also had to admit that after Mu Wei told the truth and opened the knot in his heart, he had to admit that before that, in that year, he had already been interested in this woman!


    When the heart knot is opened, all the things buried by him are broken.


    "Nine masters."


    "That''s it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s it!?


    This man''s tone, how can you be so overbearing?


    Suhuang doesn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh now. Jiuye seems to put down muwei little by little, but she doesn''t feel happy about it.


    ¡­¡­


    At five in the morning!


    Suhuang was awakened by a news on her mobile phone. The prompt sound was so strange in the dark. Click on it. When she saw the content inside, she was shocked!


    Turn over and run to the study.


    "Jiuye, Jiuye, Jiuye!" The voice, is so anxious, and hysterical!


    Don''t ask her what she saw on mobile news, air crash, air crash!!What kind of existence is this!


    Suhuang is completely flustered. Jiuye comes out of his own room.


    "What''s the matter?" In this morning before dawn, Suhuang''s panic is so shocking, and she is really going crazy!


    Suhuang rushed to Jiuye, tears blurred: "something happened, something happened, shangguanjue something happened."


    She knew that she must have been overheard in the infirmary.


    Tears, falling down!


    Don''t tell her it''s true.


    If shangguanjue had an accident at this time, what should her children do? Is this the fate they should accept?


    Can you, don''t accept it!?


    "Nine masters!"


    "Calm down!"


    The man pulls Suhuang into his arms. When he sees the shadow at the end of the corridor and turns to leave, the smile from the corner of his mouth is so deep!


    The danger of eyeground, it is a flash and pass!


    Suhuang is completely flustered!


    "How can he have an accident at this time, how can he?" Tears, wet men''s robes!

 Chapter 210

    She always does not like to cry, now crying with a child!


    No matter what happened to the children or Qinyang, it broke her heart. Now she didn''t know how to do it.


    "Come in!"


    Nine Ye directly took Su Huang into the room.


    Put her on the direct bed, and Suhuang, at the moment, she really has no strength at all. When she saw the news, her whole strength seemed to be exhausted!


    The man leaned over her ear: "today, don''t go anywhere. It''s in this room. Do you know?"


    "Jiuye...!" Suhuang calls hard.


    It is such a feeling that a person is forced to such a helpless state.


    Pain, pain, pain!


    "Darling, give it to me, eh?"


    "Can you save him?" Although this question is very naive, but she asked helplessly!


    Heart, very painful!


    "Nine masters."


    "I promise you, eh?"


    "Save him?"


    "Save him!" The promise of this sentence is very heavy.


    In Suhuang''s heart, it was an air crash and there was absolutely no one alive.


    But what the ninth Master said was so determined, just to appease her?


    "Remember, don''t leave this room today, OK?"


    "Well." Now she really doesn''t want to go anywhere.


    Rare to see her so clever, the corner of the man''s mouth raised a deep smile, and then get up, quickly put on clothes to go out!


    During this period, Suhuang didn''t say a word!


    Nine Ye is walking to the door of time, the next step turns round: "Son Jin, remember, don''t come out of this room."


    Leaving this sentence, Jiuye turned and left.


    And Suhuang, the whole person is curled up in Jiuye''s big bed. She doesn''t know what Jiuye means by saying this, but the only thing she can do now is to wait for news!


    "You must live!"


    Shangguanjue!


    These three words in Suhuang''s heart now represent the hope of life. If he doesn''t have them, what should he do in the world!?


    After Jiuye left the room!


    The rapid general trend gathered people, all of which were in the eyes of people in a room window.


    Especially nine Ye''s face anxious appearance, is to let her firmly decide some kind of ending.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the urgency of Jiuye and Suhuang!


    Mufeng here is not much better, especially now suqinyang is no news.


    "Lin Cheng, should I doubt your ability? She''s just a little girl A little girl, looking for so long, even no news!


    Before Lin Cheng, he could feel that he could find the girl''s whereabouts soon, but so much time had passed, not to mention that Mufeng doubted his ability, even he himself.


    "Sir!"


    "Let Zuo Qing come here!"


    "Sir?"


    Zuo Qing?


    Zuo Qing, has always been a person in his secret, now at this time, he is also desperate to expose it? Just looking for a woman!?


    In Lin Cheng''s questioning eyes, Mufeng has a cold look in the past, obviously has no patience, tone also took a little warm anger: "you can''t find, do you want to let her have been outside?"


    You know, she''s still pregnant!


    That little guy is pregnant with his child. This is a problem that Mufeng didn''t dare to think about before, but now, he does have a child.


    But when I think about her self-care ability, I can''t help worrying a little more!


    "Yes, I know!" Lin Cheng didn''t dare to say anything more.


    You know, now Mufeng most want to do, is to find that woman, in addition, he is a person who does not want anything.


    Soon!


    Zuo Qing appeared in front of Mufeng.


    "Sir."


    "Let Lin Cheng tell you who to look for. I want to know her whereabouts in three days."


    "Yes, sir!" Zuo Qing nodded!


    Looking for people, this kind of thing, she is the best, although in some cases, it is not simple, but she can certainly do it!


    Three days!


    Although this time is a little tight, it may be enough for people like Zuo Qing.


    Lin Cheng is always reliable in Mufeng''s hands, but this time he didn''t expect to be kicked on the iron plate.


    When Lin Cheng and Zuo Qing turn around, Mufeng still stops: "wait a minute."


    "Sir, what else can I do for you?"


    "Pay attention to Suhuang. You can start with her!"


    "Yes


    This, Zuoqing will certainly think of, but now Mufeng is the fastest time to find the whereabouts of that little thing.After all, it''s Suhuang''s sister. Outside, she should contact Suhuang. That''s her only relative, when she is tortured by him!


    The only family she mentioned.


    When Mufeng was alone in the office.


    The man''s eye ground a touch of bitterness crossed, "little thing, you don''t have to do anything!"


    At this time, if she had an accident, it was a big scar for Mufeng.


    The phone rings and interrupts Mufeng''s thoughts.


    Pick up: "duchy!"


    "Feng, I''ve already thought about our wedding. Why don''t we go to Matt''s?"


    "Duchy, I''ve said it''s impossible between us!"


    "How can you do that?" The woman''s voice is a little questioning.


    You know, this man had agreed to marry her before, but now, how did he change in a twinkling of an eye? Is it that they are so vulnerable!?


    In fact, it is not that they are vulnerable, but there are many things, not as simple as they think!


    For duchy!


    Mufeng has an apology. After all, it''s him! "I''m sorry!"


    Now the only thing we can say is these three words.


    Before the little thing is brought back, these things must be handled well. He doesn''t want to make any mistakes because of these things!


    After seeing the relationship between mu Wei and Jiu Ye!


    In fact, here in Mufeng, he knows how to protect his feelings, but before, because he hated Suhuang, he implicated suqinyang. At that time, he didn''t think so much.


    But in the end, he still followed the old path of Chu moting, and even he was worse than Chu moting. At that time, Chu moting found that Weiwei was his father''s daughter, and at least sent her away because he couldn''t bear to hurt her.


    And he It''s just that they''ve brought people back.


    ¡­¡­


    A whole day!


    Suhuang really listened to Jiuye''s words and didn''t go out in the room. Jiuye left early in the morning and never came back!


    "Jiuye...!" Did you succeed!


    From the morning till now, Suhuang wanted to call Jiuye many times, but she was worried that it would affect him, so she put up with it.


    "There must be nothing wrong!" Shangguanjue!


    Now, Suhuang''s only hope is that shangguanjue can survive, because only if he survives can her children have hope.


    If the child can''t survive, she certainly doesn''t want to.


    "Have something to eat!" Su Yan, come in!


    Gave Suhuang some food.


    She hasn''t been downstairs since morning.


    Seeing Su Yan, Su Huang''s face lightened slightly. Obviously, she relaxed a little to Su Yan.


    "If you help me like this, won''t Haiyue embarrass you?"


    "Don''t worry, she wants me to be close to you so that she can get some news from you." Su Yan said frankly!


    She is not afraid of anything now, because she got the news that the person she wants to protect has died, and that obsession has been completely broken!


    And Haiyue, even kept it from her!


    So, this is also the main reason why Su Yan capsized here, because she was angry!


    The rabbit will bite when it is in a hurry, not to mention her?


    "You dare say anything."


    "There''s nothing I dare not do!" As long as Haiyue can be brought down, she can do anything.


    I don''t even care about my life!


    Suhuang is really hungry. She hasn''t eaten all day. Now she is also hungry, and her head is a little dizzy.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yan is gone.


    When Suhuang is the only one left in the room, her whole heart is on Jiuye and shangguanjue. At midnight, Jiuye finally comes back!


    What she didn''t expect was that she got the news: "Ninth master, what do you say? Didn''t you find it? " The phone is from Jiuye!


    However, the news that the ninth master gave her turned out to be like this.


    At this moment, Suhuang''s eyes turned black and almost fainted.


    God!


    What kind of news is this?


    Suhuang thought it must be a joke.


    She didn''t know how to hang up Jiuye, but after hanging up, her face was full of heaviness and pain.


    "Shangguanjue!" Don''t worry about it!


    Tears, fall down!


    Heart, but also hard to tear together, do not know is for the children, or for shangguanjue, of course There are both.


    She didn''t want shangguanjue to have something to do, but now, who can tell her what happened?


    Shangguanjue, in order to save the child, had an accident in the middle of the journey, and now her whereabouts are unknown."No, it must be nothing!" If something happens, what should I do.


    One by one murmur, the face is so helpless and desperate.


    He curled himself up and held himself in his arms. He prayed that shangguanjue would be OK, but there was no way.


    "Shangguanjue!"


    Tears, more and more.


    This is, again hope failed?


    During this period of time, Suhuang''s mood was like riding a roller coaster, because the child''s despair hit her more and more.


    Now in retrospect, she didn''t even know how she survived over and over again.


    But now, it really seems that I can''t hold on any longer.


    "What are we going to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What to do?"


    The darkness engulfs her and is surrounded by despair.


    She never knew that one day she would have to face such a thing. A long time ago, she never thought that marriage and children would appear in her life.


    But now, all of this, in the end or to her surrounded.

 Chapter 211

    in the midnight!


    Suhuang doesn''t know how to come to the infirmary. The pain on her face is so strong.


    Looking at a pair of children in the glass room, tears are pouring down!


    "Baby."


    Her child!


    Why, as her Suhuang''s child, is her fate so bumpy? After so long suffering, now, even the last hope seems to be gone!


    Yes, for Suhuang, that seemed to be the last hope, but now all this was gone.


    "What to do?" What should we do?


    It hurts!


    My heart was torn together.


    "If you have something to do, mom will accompany you." At this moment, Suhuang really didn''t want to live.


    No one knows what it''s like to give someone hope and then lose it.


    No one knows what kind of pain and collapse Suhuang is suffering now. If she can, she really hopes that she has never had a child!


    I haven''t met Jiuye, I haven''t had any children!


    It turns out that after the world has been entangled, even die do not dare to die!


    "Mom, stay with you!"


    Suhuang cried on the glass in despair.


    No one knows how desperate she is after receiving the phone call from Jiuye, but she has no way. She wants to protect the children, but she has no way.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine ye this way!


    Lu Feng appeared in front of Jiuye: "Jiuye."


    "How?"


    "No news yet!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no news for the moment, that is, the news does not know when it will come, or it may be far away.


    The man closed his eyes, eyes a dangerous across, and then opened, it is a pain color.


    Lu Feng always stood there respectfully.


    "My subordinates will pay attention to the news of Shangguan Shaozhu."


    "Well, go!"


    Jiuye didn''t say much after all, but at the moment when Lu Feng turned around, the man''s eyes were even more dangerous.


    No one knows where the dangerous look of Jiuye comes from, and no one knows what it is because of.


    ¡­¡­


    Dihao!


    Suhuang, her crying eyes are swollen. After receiving that call, she never eats or drinks again, and never even leaves here.


    "Have something to eat." Su Yan appeared in front of her again.


    But this time, Suhuang didn''t eat at all. She chose to focus her mind on the child, because the child''s heart was torn together. Her husband didn''t want to eat anything.


    "Suhuang, if you don''t eat, what will the children do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± children!!


    Don''t mention the child is OK, mention the child, Suhuang whole heart is more painful.


    Even, she was surrounded by despair. She never thought that there could be such a painful thing in the world, but now, she was surrounded by despair!


    "Su Yan!"


    "Well."


    "Thank you!" Now, the only person she will appreciate is Su Yan.


    No matter how difficult her situation is, she will help her.


    This is the only woman who helped her when she was tortured in Mount Bola.


    Su Yan patted her on the shoulder, "there will be a way."


    It must be There will be a way!


    "Why do you want to help me like this?" Suhuang asked!


    Obviously, she is trying her best to find a topic and turn her attention away. In this way, she will be swallowed by despair all the time!


    It''s good that Su Yan can speak with her now!


    For her words, Su Yan just said: "this question, I have answered you before, because You are the woman he loves. "


    "So selfless, tired?"


    "Tired, very tired!" But who made her love that man the same way?


    Because of love, no matter how cruel she was, she couldn''t bear to see Jiuye sink into despair and pain like her.


    It''s not selfless, but she never got it, so it doesn''t matter.


    "Suhuang, Jiuye loves you, do you know?"


    "Love me?" He''s afraid it''s Mu Wei that he loves, right?


    Nine Ye''s friendship with Mu Wei is also the envy of many people. Su Huang didn''t expect that she would stand on the road of envy one day.


    But now, it''s a good thing.


    In this way, when she left, the man would not be in pain.


    "Fool, can''t you see that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If he doesn''t love you, how can he bring you back again and again?" And at all costs.These outsiders can see it. Can''t you, Suhuang?


    ¡­¡­


    Suhuang returns to the room from the infirmary.


    Haiyue is already there.


    "Pa!" Haiyue stood up and came to her side, is a fierce two close fan in Su Yan''s face.


    Obviously, Haiyue also sees Suhuang''s situation today.


    "You told them?"


    "What


    "You said it yourself, didn''t you?" Every word, Haiyue said is so sharp.


    The insidious of the fundus of the eye is a flash and pass, wish a slap to fan Su Yan to die.


    To Hai Yue''s question, Su Yan raises a smile at the corner of his mouth. That smile is cold and provocative! Just listen to her way: "this is all, your retribution!"


    "Is it really you?"


    "Bastard, PA Bang Two slaps on Su Yan''s face.


    Haiyue thought there was a problem.


    Because Rong Chen, seem to have already begun not to be controlled by her, think to think to also don''t know their plan exactly where to have a problem, originally is here!


    It turned out that Su Yan went to confess himself.


    "Haiyue, the most bastard in the world, not others, but you!"


    "You even treat your son like this. You are the most disgusting bastard in the world." Word by word, Su Yan roared back without fear!


    Being pressed by Haiyue for such a long time, she has had enough of searching.


    If it wasn''t for the Su family, she would not be oppressed to such a degree. Now the people she cares about most are gone, and she would have dragged Haiyue into the water even if she worked hard!


    "You! Look, I won''t shoot you. "


    "You deserve to kill me?" In the past, she had the chips to threaten herself. Naturally, she could do whatever she wanted!


    But now, where will su Yan compromise.


    For Haiyue, she is serious. Now she can''t stand half a step. She can''t stand this woman, even a little bit.


    ¡­¡­


    Infirmary!


    Suhuang didn''t know the time. She was standing outside the glass house. She didn''t know the time, even everything.


    Even if her feet were numb, she didn''t have any reaction, so she stood there quietly, looking at the children inside.


    "Ah In the end, it''s just a sigh!


    This sigh covers so much helplessness.


    How much hysteria, now are just a sigh.


    The phone rings. It''s the ninth master.


    Pick up: "hello."


    "Are you in the infirmary?"


    "Well!" Now, the outside has begun to light up, it turns out that she has been standing here for so much time.


    The only thing she wants to do now is to be with the children. As for other things, she really doesn''t want to think about it at all. She just wants to be with the children.


    The man on the other side of the phone was a little more comforted in his voice. He only heard the ninth master say: "go back to the room."


    "Nine masters."


    "Son Jin, be obedient!" Word by word, with an incomprehensible tenderness.


    At this time of nine ye, patience of seem to return to with Son Jin together of that year.


    It seems that he is back to the old man.


    Suhuang''s heart is even more uncomfortable. The tears that had already dried up are now getting up again, but Suhuang has to bear them back.


    "Ninth master, our child!"


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    "But..."


    "Zijin, the only thing you can do now is believe me!" The man on the other side of the phone hears Suhuang''s tired tone, full of love!


    But Su Huang also because of his words, bit by bit calm down.


    Yes, Jiuye is right. The only thing she can do now is to believe him.


    "Now listen to me and go back to your room, eh?"


    "Good!"


    Finally, under the temptation of men.


    The Son Jin returned to the room.


    Believe in Jiuye!


    Maybe what he said is right. Now the only thing she can do is to believe him. Besides believing in Jiu Ye, what else can su Huang do!?


    In the room.


    Suhuang looks at the children''s small clothes and holds them in her arms.


    Since she came back, it seems that she has never held the children.


    Because of illness, has been completely sterile isolation, even if they are biological parents, it is difficult to see again, it has to say, very cruel!


    The phone rings!


    Pull her thoughts back again, originally thought it was the ninth master, so did not want to pick up.


    "Hello."


    "Huang''er, you are not good." On the other side of the phone, the voice of situ Xia makes Su Huang''s sad mood suddenly sharp.Take down the phone to see, it turned out to be a strange number!


    Yes, after she escaped from Wuji temple, she directly blacked situ Xia''s number. What she did was to prepare for not going back and forth in her life!


    I didn''t expect this man to call again.


    "What do you want?" Suhuang asked!


    In the tone, it''s full of ruthlessness.


    Obviously, for situ Xia, they have come to such a tense situation, only to hear situ Xia ask: "Huang Er, don''t tell me about the three elders, it has nothing to do with you."


    So many days, situ Xia has been investigating this matter!


    He is also trying his best to help her get away. He is willing to believe that she just left in disorder, but he is not willing to believe that this is really what she did.


    However, Suhuang just said, "it''s me."


    "Si Tu Xia, your answer is not wrong, that person is me, I did it."


    "In order to leave me, you are so inflexible?" The man on the phone was obviously furious.


    Situ Xia didn''t expect that Su Huang would do such a thing in order to leave herself. This woman just wanted to leave herself!


    So at all costs!?

 Chapter 212

    However, Suhuang just said: "you''re right, I''m just like this. I don''t want to use this method, just to leave you."


    "Huang ER!"


    "Situ Xia, don''t look for me again, OK?"


    Now, she''s really bored.


    She even thought that if the child could not be saved this time, then she would not want her own life.


    It hurts!


    Originally living in this world, is such a pain.


    There are too many obstacles, life is painful, death is painful!


    "Huang Er, you?" Obviously, situ Xia on the other side of the phone also recognized the despair in her voice.


    She I''m dying!


    Even in the phone, through the radio, Stuart has a strong feeling.


    Don''t tell him that''s what Suhuang is now!


    "That''s it. I don''t want to say a word now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Even if you want to settle with me, it''s up to you!" Before hanging up the phone, Suhuang finally couldn''t help saying this.


    It doesn''t matter. Now whatever happens to her, it doesn''t matter.


    After hanging up Stuart.


    Suhuang sank into her own world again.


    Once, suqinyang was the most important in her world, but now, children Occupy all of her, she can''t even separate more mind to care about Qinyang now in the end how!


    Three days!


    Nine masters did not come back.


    This let Suhuang originally despair heart, is a little bit of sink into the lowest valley.


    "Miss, Mr. Mufeng asked to see you." The servant came in and paid respectfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mufeng!?


    The man who will hurt suqinyang to the extreme? Suhuang just closed her eyes, "no see."


    Mufeng came here, she naturally knew what she wanted, but now she can''t give anything. Seeing her, it''s just more entanglement and trouble!


    "Yes


    Servant down!


    When Suhuang was alone in the room, she was still sitting cross legged on the bay window, holding the children''s small clothes in her arms!


    The child is around, but now, she has to use this way to repose her thoughts.


    In the Imperial Hall.


    Mufeng frown, tone also cold a lot: "she does not see?"


    "Yes, miss, I don''t want to see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not willing to comment!!


    This makes Mufeng, now is also made difficult.


    Obviously, Zuo Qing has already started, but now there is still no whereabouts of Su Qinyang, which makes his whole person restless.


    "Report again." Obviously, Mufeng had to see Suhuang today.


    The relationship between Mufeng and Jiuye is well known to the whole imperial family, so since he asked for it, the housekeeper didn''t dare to neglect it, so he had to let people get up again.


    In the room!


    Suhuang again received a report from the servant: "Miss, the housekeeper said that Mr. Mufeng didn''t want to leave. I must see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you have to see it?


    That man!!


    Suhuang closed her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes was scratched.


    When I opened it again, it was a bitter article. Finally, I heard her say: "tell him, I can''t see it."


    Yes, no!


    Mufeng persistent to see her, and she Suhuang and how to deploy stubborn people.


    At this time, she doesn''t want to see anyone, so no one wants to embarrass her.


    "Yes


    Mufeng here!


    When he got the news again that Suhuang was missing, he didn''t expect that the woman would be so stubborn.


    No?


    After all, it''s still missing!


    And Mufeng, also very stubborn: "tell her, today I must see her."


    The servant didn''t expect Mufeng to be so stubborn. No matter what Suhuang said, he wanted to see him.


    As a last resort, the people below will naturally continue to report.


    At the fifth time.


    Suhuang met Mufeng after all.


    "I know what you want, but I can''t give it!" As soon as we met, Suhuang said before Mufeng said anything.


    "You know, I just want her whereabouts."


    "But I didn''t!"


    No, so it''s useless.


    For suqinyang, the most painful thing in the world is Suhuang. She didn''t expect that because of her amnesia, she would bring so much harm to her sister!


    In this world, she is the one who wants to protect her most. However, it is her elder sister who finally hurt her most. Now she can''t forgive herself for losing herself!


    "You have.""I didn''t."


    "Suhuang, Qinyang is pregnant. Do you really have the heart to let her out alone?" Mufeng tone sharp asked.


    Obviously, she didn''t expect Suhuang to be so stubborn.


    Even Zuo Qing didn''t find anything, but Su Huang didn''t let them find anything.


    But it doesn''t matter, there must be a way!


    But in the end, Suhuang just said, "I don''t know where she is."


    Compared with giving her to Mufeng, Suhuang feels that she is safer outside alone.


    Before, she never thought that when Mufeng lost his mind, such a magic barrier, Qinyang, could be hurt to such a degree, so, how dare she give him the whereabouts of Qinyang.


    "Suhuang."


    "No!"


    "You...!" In the face of such stubborn Suhuang, Mufeng did not expect, but now, there is no way to take her.


    In the end, even if you meet people, you can''t get the answer you want. Mufeng, in the end, fails.


    We can only let Zuo Qing and Lin Cheng hurry up.


    ¡­¡­


    After Mufeng left, it seemed that the world was quiet.


    There are many people in Dihao, but Suhuang is lonely, as if she is the only one. She is the only one to bear all the pain and suffering.


    Three days!


    For three days, she didn''t get any good news from the ninth master, which made her fall into an unprecedented irritability and panic.


    When it comes to children, she can''t calm down!


    "Miss."


    "Well?"


    "Jiuye asked you to go back to rest." When Suhuang came to the door of the clinic, she was stopped by the nurse.


    Obviously, these days Suhuang in the Infirmary of the state of nine master are clear.


    As long as she sees the children, she can''t calm down. These nine masters are clear, so she doesn''t want to face these again. She just wants to let her leave quickly!


    Suhuang, take a deep breath!


    "I''ll just look at the children and go." She doesn''t know what Jiuye means, but now, it''s more cruel for her not to see the children!


    After all, her only sustenance here is the children.


    At this time, what kind of cruelty is it that children are not allowed to see?


    "Don''t embarrass us, miss."


    "Just a glance!"


    "Good!" In the end, the nurse compromised under her poor eyes.


    A mother''s eye!


    During this period of time, Jiuye is more and more in charge of her. Although some of them can''t bear it, Suhuang doesn''t say much.


    Child!


    Every time I see it, especially when I can''t touch it, her heart is so sad. The more she gets to the end, the more she worries about it!


    "Take good care of them."


    "Don''t worry, miss!" This is Jiuye''s child. They must dare not neglect him.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room!


    Suhuang''s whole body was also uneasy.


    Finally, in the end or to nine ye called in the past, the phone there seems to be very busy, until finally just pick up, "Son Jin."


    "Ninth master, what''s the matter over there?"


    These days, she has not taken the initiative to call Jiuye, in order to get a good news.


    However, in the past so long, there has been no good news. I can''t help it.


    "Don''t worry, I said, leave everything to me, eh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s the answer again!


    Such an ambiguous answer makes Suhuang feel very upset, but she has to bear all this.


    Trust him, give it to him!


    Finally, Suhuang asked, "can my child live?" Is that obvious?


    Now she doesn''t want to ask anything else. She just wants to ask if her child can live. That''s enough.


    "Son Jin."


    "Ninth master, I want to know, my child, how long to wait." In the end, when it comes to children, I can''t help my temper.


    Every time she saw a child, she was worried.


    As long as she thinks about her children, she can''t calm down at all, and all her reason collapses.


    "Son Jin."


    "I''m listening." In wait, oneself in the mind most hope of that answer, so, nine ye will give?


    But in the end, Jiuye did not answer, but directly hung up the phone.


    Hearing the beep coming from the phone, Suhuang''s heart sank to the bottom. This Is it the answer given by Jiuye?


    No, shangguanjue still has no news!"Ha ha, ha ha!"


    There is no news till now!


    This is cruel to Suhuang.


    In a few days, she lost a lot of weight. She was so thin that she almost had no flesh. She looked very haggard.


    "No news?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Everyone said that without news, it would be the best news." And this time, are they the same?


    Su huangqiang is holding up her spirits. She also wants to know if there will be good news this time.


    During this period of time, she once had to insist on not going on, but as long as she thought of the children in the infirmary, she strongly held up and did not let herself fall down!


    Her children, need her guard, all she must not fall, no matter what happens, also can not fall.


    Three days passed again!


    Jiuye still hasn''t come back!


    "Ninth master, when are you going to come back?" Suhuang has no choice but to wait.


    Never thought, waiting for a person, will be so uncomfortable, and she is trying to this taste.


    It''s an intolerable taste.


    But now, she has no choice but to wait.


    Soon!


    News came from the ninth master.


    "Nine masters."


    "I''m on my way back now!" The voice from the phone is still the gentle and deep voice of the man.

 Chapter 213

    And Suhuang was relieved at this moment.


    It''s coming back at last!


    Just, didn''t wait for her to ask about shangguanjue, the phone had already hung up, called again, it was shut down.


    "Is he still there?" Whisper, all helpless!


    Jiuye has been gone for six days!


    In these six days, Suhuang only slept for one hour every day. Yes, one hour!


    The rest of the time, either in the infirmary with children, or a person in a daze, calculation is met Haiyue, she is indifferent.


    Now hear nine Ye want to come back, the stone in her heart, also slightly fell to the ground.


    "Must have brought it back?" Su Huang comforted herself like this.


    She thought that if Jiuye didn''t find shangguanjue, he would not come back like this. So she guessed that he must have found it.


    In a daze, Suhuang fell asleep.


    To her surprise, Jiuye arrived at Dihao three hours after calling.


    Suhuang was awakened by the sound of opening the door.


    Although she was very tired and tired, she was very alert. When she heard the movement of the door, she suddenly woke up.


    Seeing the dusty appearance of the man in front of him, Suhuang immediately got up from the bed.


    "Ninth master, how about it?" The tone anxiously asks!


    A smile rose from the corner of the man''s mouth.


    Reach out to her, rubbed her soft hair top, tone doting: "don''t worry, people have brought the imperial, it''s OK."


    This gentle and doting, even nine Ye himself did not realize, this is from the heart!


    When did he start, he seemed to have taken Suhuang seriously.


    But Su Huang, is because of nine Ye of this gentleness one Leng!


    How long, how long in the end did not get him this gentle from the bottom of my heart? Women That''s how sensitive it is! Suhuang is very keen to feel the gentleness of men for themselves.


    From the bottom of my heart, it is always different.


    "Did you bring it back?" Half a ring, Suhuang just responded!


    Tone, also some choked up.


    See the man nodded, her tears, is unable to stop falling down.


    Compared with the previous painful collapse, this moment, full of excitement and tears of joy, came back Finally, he came back, and shangguanjue was also brought back.


    So their kids are going to be OK.


    "Nine masters." These two words are full of complexity!


    The corner of the man''s mouth is smiling all the time. Suhuang asks again: "that plane crash, with him...!"


    "Fool."


    What a fool!


    Although he has been around situ Xia for so many years, Jiu Ye still thinks that situ Xia has protected her so well that she still doesn''t know many things!


    In the face of all the twists and turns of childhood, she is still not a little prepared.


    But, situ Xia''s share of her destruction must be to keep her better and more absolutely around, right? But he didn''t expect that this woman would be so stubborn.


    "Since it may be eavesdropping again, it must be the most complete preparation, you know?"


    "Well." So, shangguanjue didn''t come from the plane!


    As for how he got to mosena, that''s what they planned.


    This time, no doubt, some people''s plans failed again.


    "Not eating all day?"


    "Don''t worry about it." At this time, the best thing for them is not to let each other get distracted.


    Here comes Shangguan Jue!


    Now they are relieved.


    Unconsciously, two people from the original situation of disintegration, because of the children, now even come so close.


    Although Suhuang still wants to leave, she still doesn''t dare to be too stubborn about her children.


    The next day!


    Shangguanjue was arranged to do matching.


    Although he said it was ok, it involved children after all, and they were not careless at all.


    "Madam, the ninth Master said that no one can come to the infirmary." Haiyue, the first time to enter the infirmary, naturally not to see the children, to see her grandson!


    Having been here for so long, when did she come to see the two children, and now she also gets the news that shangguanjue has come here? So I want to see for myself!


    Blocked by others, the look on Haiyue''s face is naturally not so good. She glares at the person in front of her and roars: "get out of here!"


    "Ma''am, please come back!"


    "I told you to go away!" Hai Yue was furious.


    I''m about to succeed. Now there''s a lot of pressure on her from Mount bolashan. I wanted to take Jiuye back.Who would have thought that if her plan failed again, she would not have a good look on her face!


    However, everyone here only listens to the order of the ninth master, so at this time, since the ninth master has given the order that she can''t go in, naturally she won''t let go.


    In the infirmary!


    Meet again, Su Huang heart is full of bitterness, Shangguan Jue''s face, it is not to cover up more emotions!


    But now, none of them can show it!


    A lot of things, since it should be covered up, it is also a good cover up in the bottom of my heart, that is good for everyone.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Shangguanjue gently comforts Suhuang!


    Suhuang nodded. Her eyes were full of tears, but they were all controlled by her.


    Voice is also some choking: "I believe you."


    Since he said yes, it must be.


    Now she only hopes for her children. This time there will be no more twists and turns.


    "I''m in."


    "Good!"


    Seeing shangguanjue go into the examination room, Su Suhuang can''t react. From yesterday to now, Jiuye is beside her, and she is nervous!


    Yes, Suhuang is very nervous now.


    Although people have brought them, she will still worry about accidents before the last moment and after no operation. Obviously, there are too many accidents on them during this period of time.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK." The strength of a man comes from his hand.


    Suhuang nodded: "well, I believe it."


    That''s what I said!


    But in Suhuang''s heart, she was very sad and worried.


    With more accidents, she was naturally afraid.


    Time, minutes and seconds passed, shangguanjue was inside, while Suhuang and Jiuye were waiting at the door nervously.


    The doctors who came here this time are also the most authoritative ones invited by the ninth master to ensure that the child will not make half a mistake.


    "Nine masters."


    "Well."


    "Certainly, right?" Suhuang asked nervously.


    Obviously, looking at shangguanjue has not come out, she is still worried.


    The strength on the hand, more heavy a few minutes, "rest assured, certainly can."


    This comfort words, the man said is also so bitter.


    Although they were only separated for six days, they also made Jiuye see a lot of things clearly, such as between him and Suhuang!


    "I''m sorry!"


    "What?"


    "I said, I''m sorry!" Suhuang doesn''t know why Jiuye apologizes.


    But Jiuye said that she was pregnant. In fact, she should have been brought back when she was pregnant.


    However, the will of heaven!


    However, if she took it back when she was pregnant, no one would know about muwei''s presence in Wuji temple in her whole life. After all, it''s a sin.


    "At that time, it must have hurt, didn''t it?"


    "What?"


    "When you have a baby!" This period of time, this matter, has been nine Ye don''t dare to face.


    Only when he watched Suhuang collapse again and again because of her children did he realize that there were still people in the world that Suhuang cared about.


    That''s two kids!


    Her concern for these two children is beyond imagination.


    When Suhuang heard that she was having a baby, she trembled all over. Even Jiuye held her hand, she felt it completely. She couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart.


    "Nine masters."


    "Well."


    "It''s all my retribution!" Finally, the answer to Jiuye is this heartbreaking sentence.


    Retribution?


    Whose retribution is that? Su Huang, or he Rong Chen!?


    To say retribution, the most deserving retribution in the world is probably his ninth master Rong Chen?


    She Suhuang did nothing but bear a name.


    "In the future, don''t say that again." The man pressed down the sadness in his heart.


    God knows, it''s a little hard for a man to hear her say so.


    But Su Huang is light smile: "what I say, is true, I so vicious, deserve retribution, isn''t it?"


    "Son Jin!"


    "Jiuye forgot that I am Suhuang!" Because it''s Suhuang. Even if she only carries a reputation, she will get retribution.


    Suhuang''s heart is in pain, very painful, but now!


    All this is still!!


    "I said, after you are Son Jin," that identity, he will never let her step into half step again.


    Suhuang raised a bitter smile at the corner of her mouth and didn''t want to continue to answer.


    When it comes to her, it''s more profound.That kind of pain, is Suhuang this life all don''t want to face.


    "Son Jin, remember, you are Son Jin after!" This is the new identity he gave her. She will never be Suhuang again.


    Situ Xia, no one can hurt her.


    And he also had to admit that on this road, it was he who hurt her in the end.


    "Remember?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Remember?


    Suhuang doesn''t know, this is nine ye give her, also let her have to accept, only is Son Jin of time, her life will be peaceful.


    Finally, Suhuang nodded: "I know."


    Now, as long as the child can be good, she is Zijin, or!


    God knows, she, in fact, has hated Suhuang''s identity, which makes her bear so much, and will be heavy and painful at any time!


    Time, bit by bit in the past!


    Finally, it came out.


    "Mr. Rong, Congratulations, Mr. Shangguan''s harmony."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does it match well?

 Chapter 214

    Jiuye and Suhuang were relieved at the same time.


    It''s very consistent. What good news it is for them.


    "Son Jin, hear?"


    "Well, I hear you!" Suhuang''s voice choked. She heard it. What good news.


    How nice!


    The child is saved.


    During this period of time, there has never been such a moment of relaxation. The big stone blocked in my heart has finally been put down. As long as the children are OK, it is an endless gift for them.


    "When is the operation?" Suhuang couldn''t help asking.


    It''s not that she''s in a hurry!


    But during this period of time, too many things happened. She was worried that if things were delayed for a long time, she would have more nighttime dreams. Of course, the earlier she dealt with it, the better.


    She can''t bear the pain any more. Once again, she will really go crazy and collapse.


    "As soon as possible, will you?"


    "When is it as soon as possible?" Now Suhuang wants to have an operation right now.


    However, such an idea is unrealistic.


    The time was finally set for three days.


    Even so, Suhuang thought it was OK.


    Three days, just three days. I hope nothing will happen in these three days.


    ¡­¡­


    After the child''s affairs are completely settled.


    Suhuang''s heart was a big stone.


    Obviously, Haiyue also knows about shangguanjue. Even if she is the only one in the room, the atmosphere seems very dignified.


    "Father, who knows Shangguan Jue''s match with the children, this matter...!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, my father taught me that I was negligent and shouldn''t gamble with my children!" Haiyue''s attitude is much better on the phone.


    There is no such arrogance and domineering attitude towards Suhuang.


    And the person on the other side of the phone is now blaming her for being involved with the children. Even if they are crazy, they will not attack the children!


    But now things have come to such an irretrievable point, this is Haiyue is also unable to reverse the situation.


    "What instructions does father have now?" Before she came, she took the order that Linghua must marry Rongchen.


    However, what was originally a must have situation is now a good thing. All of them are directly involved, and things are still not half successful.


    In the next thing, the two people quietly looked at everything in front of them, and they didn''t know how to say it was good for a moment. In short, things were extremely complicated!


    "Well, I see!"


    I don''t know what the phone said, but Haiyue said respectfully.


    But hang up the phone of her, to Su Huang more produced a thick hatred is no doubt.


    She also didn''t expect that Suhuang would be so difficult, so difficult that everyone didn''t expect.


    Child, of course, can''t move!


    After all, that''s the root of Rong family!


    In the other room.


    The ninth master hugs Suhuang fiercely in his arms, "son, it''s going to be ok now. Don''t worry about it any more, OK?"


    These days she exactly is what day, nine ye all see in the heart, obviously also didn''t expect this wench will be stubborn to such a degree, but now, all right.


    Suhuang nodded: "I know."


    The child''s business is finally coming to an end, which makes her feel more relaxed than ever, but when she thinks of suqinyang, she can''t help but feel tight again!


    However, it''s not the time to care about suqinyang. Let''s wait until the children are all right!


    Kisses, all over the place.


    "Son Jin."


    The man''s voice is gentle and charming.


    Such nine masters have not appeared for a long time, but there is no doubt that the appearance at the moment is also due to Suhuang.


    The difference made him understand a lot.


    It''s like the gauze, which has been in my heart for many years, has been pulled away.


    So now!


    "Nine masters."


    "Well?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Suhuang asked uneasily!


    Once upon a time, when this man was gentle to her, she would accept it with peace of mind, but now, she will only be endlessly afraid!


    Don''t ask her why she feels like this. It''s all because of Jiuye?


    This man, can let her at ease, but also can let her uneasy.


    Because, since she is not mu Wei, he is all kinds of indifference and ruthlessness to her, now suddenly gentle up, let her instead some uneasy up!


    She always felt that something would happen, which she didn''t know.


    "Why do you ask?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±"Don''t like me being gentle with you?" This fool!


    Gentle, isn''t it?


    How many women, not all hope to get men''s endless tenderness, and she is good, get, even there will be such fear!


    "I don''t know what happened!" So I don''t know why he should treat himself like this.


    And Suhuang where know!


    Before the horizontal gap between them, is mu Wei!


    What happened to Mu Wei in Wuji temple was all because of her, and all these people had to blame her in their hearts. Now it has become a thing of the past!


    When Mu Wei said that it was Wei Zijin who carried her out of Wuji temple, all the gaps disappeared.


    Especially nine Ye''s, this is the most important!


    The reason why Jiuye was cruel to her before was because At that time, she was always involved with situ Xia, so that the man who would have changed her for the first time could not show his anger.


    "You say, what should happen between us?" Men don''t answer rhetorical questions!


    And Su Huang is more because of his this words a Leng!


    I have no idea what this man means.


    "Jiuye, you...!" Why does this sentence sound so strange?


    But the next moment, she was taken to bed by the ninth master.


    "Ninth master, what are you going to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well


    "Shh, don''t talk!" Men gently cover her mouth, no longer let her have a chance to speak.


    And Suhuang, also completely lost the chance to speak, the man bit by bit, let her completely fall.


    Tonight is not as good as ever!


    Tonight, he is very gentle!


    Even more than the first night, but also a lot of gentle, tender blurred night, in the end occupied whose heart!?


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning!


    Jiuye woke up.


    But Su Huang was really tired last night, so up to now, the whole person seems to be still tired. What happened to Jiu Ye still wakes her up!


    "Nine masters." A voice, only to find his voice hoarse!


    Obviously, this is the result of indulgence.


    The corner of the man''s mouth raised a smile of satisfaction. He handed her the water he had prepared for a long time. "Drink it. I''m hoarse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He said!


    Isn''t that because of him?


    Suhuang feels very aggrieved, and some scold themselves in their heart. This man treats herself like this. What did she do last night?


    Even sink in his gentle.


    "Get up for breakfast and go to the infirmary to see what''s going on."


    "Well, I''ll get up in a minute!" As soon as she said she was going to the infirmary, Suhuang didn''t neglect her.


    For the child, she is still unable to completely put down her heart, only when the child has surgery, the crisis is completely relieved, she can rest assured!


    The ninth master has cleaned up and gone downstairs.


    Now the infirmary is working on the medical plan. He also wants to see it in person. After all, he also wants to make sure that the children don''t have any problems!


    Suhuang went downstairs after washing herself!


    When you see the last person you want to see at the dinner table, you lose your appetite.


    "Miss, the ninth Master said that you must have breakfast before you go to the infirmary." The servant appeared in front of Suhuang, a faint reminder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man!


    Can''t help of, Su Huang in the heart nine ye to scold a times.


    It''s not how much she hates his mother, it''s just to the point of hate, that they can never reconcile.


    "No, I don''t want to eat ~" obviously, I have no appetite when I see Haiyue.


    When Haiyue saw her, she didn''t have a good face.


    Especially when Suhuang saw that she didn''t even fight, she turned green in an instant. You know, for so many years, no one has ever dared to do this to her!


    However, one mu Wei, one Su Huang, is more arrogant than the other.


    "Miss."


    "If she doesn''t eat it, it''s all gone." Haiyue is very angry!


    Originally, she was very angry when the plan didn''t succeed, but now Suhuang is still in front of her, which, to some extent, adds fuel to the fire!


    Behind the angry voice, Suhuang mouth just raised a smile of shallow ridicule.


    Bow your head?


    Now, she will never bow to anyone, no matter who it is!


    Infirmary!


    Jiuye is already in the doctor''s office. Suhuang comes in and hears that they are discussing the time. Originally, they said three days later, but after the physical examination for the children, the time is set for tomorrow.


    "Tomorrow, no problem!" Nine ye light way.Now, everything still depends on the child''s physical condition.


    It''s better to do it early!


    I did it ahead of time, which also made everyone relaxed. Especially during this period of time, Suhuang was haggard and distressing.


    Jiuye naturally knows where her heart knot is. The biggest problem is her children.


    "Well, that''s it."


    "Well."


    The plan was made overnight last night.


    And today, doctors who have been tense for a long time also need to make a rest adjustment, so that everyone''s spirit will be better tomorrow!


    After all, it''s an operation. I dare not neglect such a thing!


    "Nine masters."


    Suhuang goes to Jiuye.


    When the man turned around, he saw Suhuang coming towards him, "didn''t eat?"


    Tone, slightly reproachful asked.


    Looking at this time, we can see that she must have come here without eating anything, but the next moment will reflect the reason why she didn''t eat.


    It''s his negligence. How can she live in peace with her mother now.


    "I was negligent. I''m sorry."


    "Nothing!" Suhuang naturally knows why he is apologizing.


    But in fact, she doesn''t need to apologize.

 Chapter 215

    The ninth master hugged Suhuang and felt that her skeleton was thin. He could not help sighing: "was she very tired last night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boom!


    Suhuang felt that something had exploded in her mind.


    What does this man say in the end!!!


    Last night, well, in the end, she couldn''t resist Jiu Ye.


    Feeling her uneasiness, the man raised a doting smile on the corner of his mouth and only heard him say: "you, you have been with me many times."


    Still so stiff!


    Although their time and times together are very few, but in Jiuye''s opinion, since she is her own woman, she should not have such a feeling.


    "You dare say that." Suhuang looks at Jiuye angrily, and his eyes are full of discomfort.


    But in the end, the heart is still inevitably some can not be relieved!


    A lot of things, once overstocked in the bottom of my heart, it is absolutely not easy to completely open, but for Jiuye, no matter what Suhuang remembers, in the end, all this will be put away.


    "Let''s go."


    "Where to go."


    "Take you out to eat!" The man''s tone is very doting.


    Obviously, now no matter who is horizontal in front of them, also can''t stop nine Ye pet her mind.


    Even if that person is in front of his mother, so what? What should happen will happen, but it will not happen. No matter how hard those people work, it will not happen.


    After two people looked at the child, they went out again!


    Before going out, "no one is allowed to step in here, especially madam."


    "Yes, sir!"


    This is Jiuye''s death order. As long as Haiyue and the people related to Haiyue are not allowed to step here.


    Although the relationship between Haiyue and the children is so close, they are still completely on guard against Haiyue. It''s not that they are attentive, but that they absolutely can''t let the children have any accidents.


    In the car!


    "Nine masters."


    "Well."


    "Because I, and his mother to such a point, is it worth it?" Suhuang sighed!


    Now shangguanjue hasn''t given her any news. Before there''s no news, then Jiuye for Haiyue, that''s the problem of mother and son!


    When the child''s problem is solved, Suhuang''s thinking is a little sober. Without the previous hysteria and Haiyue''s idea, she looks like she is collapsing!


    Although, still can''t forgive Haiyue, but before that kind of impulse, in the end or not.


    "Not because of you." Nine Ye way!


    As for the problem of my mother, it''s not because of Suhuang. In fact, it''s a long time ago, or even before muwei!


    And Mu Wei is a fuse, as for Su Huang, it is Yu Wen completely!


    Over the years, there has been no way to solve the problems between them, and no one can think of what they have done in these years!


    But also only nine ye, can thoroughly ignore!


    "Is that because of Maui?" Suhuang asked again!


    When talking about Mu Wei, she still can''t let go. Obviously, because of the problem of Mu Wei, her heart is still in pain.


    But what can we do if we can''t let go?


    All this, in the end, can only give time to come out!


    Everyone says that time is a good medicine for healing, so it''s better to leave all this to time. Even if it''s a deep hatred, it''s the best choice to leave it to time.


    "No


    "No?" Suhuang was stunned for a moment!


    Isn''t it because of Mu Wei?


    Nine ye saw her one eye, the eye ground a deep, he never can''t see, this guy to Son Jin of that kind of mind.


    Light way: "not because of her, as for exactly when it started, I also forgot."


    But it is certain that in those years of Rong''s family, there was never warmth.


    It was supposed to be home, but it was always cold, which was the main reason why Jiuye didn''t want to go back all these years.


    On the breakfast table.


    The man is very elegant to make food for her.


    "Eat it." Put the plate beside Suhuang. It looks very gentle.


    Suhuang nodded, "you eat too!"


    "Well."


    It seems that they have never come out for breakfast. Even in that year, they were often together for dinner and lunch. As for breakfast, they were casual.


    "Son Jin."


    "Well?" Suhuang looks up!


    It seems that she doesn''t reject the name so much now. She didn''t want the name because there was a Wei word before!


    But now, it seems that the feeling in my heart has disappeared.People are like this.


    Will always be in some of the feelings, put down some of their own once felt the most can not put down.


    Just listen to nine Ye way: "Qinyang of affair son, hand over to Mu Feng, you want to believe him once, eh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qinyang, Mufeng!


    Suhuang was in a good mood. In the words of Jiuye, there was a little shaking.


    Obviously, for Mufeng and suqinyang things, she still can''t let go.


    It hurt Qinyang a lot, but it didn''t hurt her so much!?


    Take a deep breath, just listen to her way: "nine ye can know, Su Qinyang to me means what?"


    "The only family!" Jiuye knows this!


    Although she has a child, she still can''t change her innermost thought for a while. She still regards suqinyang as her closest and most unforgettable relative!


    Suhuang nodded: "yes, she is my sister who has been guarding me for so many years. I just want her to live a peaceful life."


    At least, do not like her, at any time have to face the end of life, that kind of life, too hard.


    A calm I can''t do, but I want my sister to be good even though I''ve been working hard.


    How many people can understand the feeling of sustenance?


    But Suhuang didn''t do it.


    "Do you think she has peace now?" Asked the ninth master!


    And that''s a fact!


    Without waiting for Suhuang to speak, Jiuye continued: "as long as she is not by Mufeng''s side, there will be no peace."


    The so-called Jieling also need to tie the bell, which is roughly the meaning.


    Since it is Mufeng to disturb, eventually also need Mufeng to calm down.


    "Zijin, what kind of person is Mufeng? You should know that the reason why he treated Qinyang so well before is because...!" After the words, Jiuye can''t go on!


    The woman was coaxed by herself. Now he doesn''t want to mention Mu Wei again, which will make the relationship turn upside down again.


    But Suhuang has already understood the meaning of Jiuye!


    The reason why Mufeng did that to Qinyang before is because of her, isn''t it?


    So now!


    "I know!"


    "Then you...!"


    "Let me see!" Nine Ye didn''t finish saying, was su Huang to interrupt.


    Obviously, she doesn''t want to mention the things between Mufeng and Qinyang, which is her only feeling now.


    When it''s over, all right!


    When the children''s business is over, she has to think about what to do.


    Jiuye didn''t force Suhuang, nodded, "well, I''ve said what I should say. Think about it for yourself."


    After all, it''s suqinyang''s business. Jiuye also believes that Suhuang will think it over.


    Moreover, the reason why he said things at this time is also because He knew that the matter of waiting for the child was over, and the woman might go directly to suqinyang!


    That result, but he didn''t want to see, so it''s better to calm her down now.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast with Suhuang!


    Jiuye first sent her back to Dihao, and he said: "there are some things in the company, I''ll go back."


    Then she gave Suhuang a gentle kiss on her forehead. It was as if they had completely returned to that year without any cracks!


    And Suhuang didn''t avoid Jiuye, but at the bottom of her heart, she was so bitter.


    "Well, I see!" At the same time, she was also thinking, how long can the gentleness of Jiuye last?


    Obviously, when she was in Mount Bola before, this incident caused a great psychological shadow to Suhuang.


    Now, she can''t face those things calmly.


    Give time, now, the only thing you can think of is give time!


    In half an hour.


    Jiuye appeared in the office, where Lu Feng had been waiting for a long time.


    "Sir." When the ninth master came in, Lu Feng bowed his head respectfully!


    But the next moment, "bang!" A, nine Ye is a foot kick on his chest, that anger is very obvious.


    Lu Feng was directly kicked on the ground, covering his chest half a sound did not slow up, the atmosphere, very cold, do not ask what happened, Jiuye very angry!


    For Lu Feng, he can be described as disappointed.


    "Know why I''m angry with you?"


    "I know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If only he knew!


    So he doesn''t have to say much.


    Without waiting for Jiuye to speak, Lu Feng asked, "when did you know that, sir?"


    "You think what you''re doing is very secretive?"


    "Pa, PA!" The man turned around and slapped Lu Feng''s face with two slaps. The strength of the slap showed that Jiu Ye was extremely angry.Lu Feng is his most trusted confidant. However, he actually!


    Nine Ye''s anger, Lu Feng all bear, there is no dissatisfaction on the face.


    Ask, who will have no regrets to nine ye? That person is Lu Feng, and this time it is because of too much worry about the ninth master that he will do such a thing!


    "Lu Feng, go away!"


    "Jiuye!" Is this driving him away? Lu Feng looks at Jiu Ye with a sad face. He didn''t expect that what he got was such a result.


    Leave Jiuye?


    No, no!


    "Ninth master, are you driving me away?"


    "You should know what happened to those who betrayed me." But to Lu Feng, he is really very tolerant. He didn''t even want to kill him!


    So Jiuye is very generous after all!

 Chapter 216

    But Jiuye also said, "don''t appear in front of me in the future."


    "I won''t go!"


    Lu Feng said firmly.


    This time, he was too extreme, but "I didn''t betray the ninth master."


    For him, it is true that there is no betrayal. Of course, for him, no matter what happens, he will never betray the ninth master!!


    "You almost killed my two children this time." So, how can we forgive?


    Lu Feng kneels on the ground, is also so sad!


    Don''t ask him why he did it, because The two children were born to Suhuang. It was because of Suhuang that Jiuye was injured last time.


    With children, the tie between Jiuye and Suhuang will not stop, and the danger of Suhuang will always be around Jiuye.


    "Jiuye, I''m sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Please, don''t drive me away!" Although these words are very blunt, they are also the voice of Lu Feng.


    He can''t leave!


    If you leave Jiuye, he really doesn''t know where to go. He has been with Jiuye for so many years, and even forgets what he was like before he came to Jiuye!


    If he left Jiuye now, where should he go?


    ¡­¡­


    Dihao!


    Suhuang now looked at the two children in the glass room, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was even stronger. Without the pain before, there was only the hope of the children!


    "It''s good to be alive!" Tone, full of expectations!


    Before, as long as she thought that these two little guys would leave her, she couldn''t calm down.


    Now, finally.


    "Ding Ling" a, will her thoughts to pull back!


    Mobile phone out of a look, is the bank prompt SMS, is suqinyang away that one.


    The place where the withdrawal is shown is on the side of mobaro. Obviously, the little thing is very smart. He knows that it''s far away from here. The amount of withdrawal is not big. He just wants to buy something!


    "Little fool!"


    Suhuang saw the information and deleted it directly, but the smile on her mouth became more and more intense.


    Proud of the bank card in the move, then it means that the little thing is safe now, can live well, more important than anything!


    For the time being, give her this peace!


    ¡­¡­


    And this way!


    Mufeng at the first time to grasp the rare news, is Zuoqing locked Suhuang''s mobile phone number, so in her receive the news at the moment, he got the news.


    "Sir, miss suqinyang, probably in mobaro."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m not sure, but I can''t get away from it After all, there are few people who can take Suhuang''s card, and suqinyang should take it!


    Mufeng stood up and said to Lin Cheng on the other side: "arrange to go to mobalo immediately!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Go to mobalo, now it must be!


    When in the end, Mufeng seems to have shown a crazy state, as long as the thought of the little guy, he can''t calm down.


    Especially when he thought that she was pregnant, he couldn''t be quiet.


    I wish I could get her back immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    This way, mobaro!


    After su Qinyang married Qian, he decorated his small house beautifully. "Brother Lingchen, thank you for helping me. I''ll give you the money back!"


    Cool dust!


    On the first day when she came here, she met some hooligans who were rescued by Lingchen. Seeing that she was so small and faced with such great difficulties, Lingchen rarely extended a helping hand!


    This apartment, in fact, is cool dust.


    But I rent it to her in other ways. I know she won''t get the benefits in vain. I have to say that girls are very self reliant now!


    "Keep the money for yourself. Don''t know you still have a baby to raise."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve got a job. Fate will report."


    "Where?"


    "Hospitals." She has studied the profession of doctor. If she can''t be a doctor, it''s good to be a nurse.


    My sister didn''t want her to study medicine, which she did secretly.


    It''s not bad. Now she can work. Naturally, she is clear about her sister''s background. If she has been using her money all the time, she may be found out.


    So frequent withdrawals must be found by her sister. At that time, what should she say about protecting her baby?


    In the end, it''s still looking for a job!


    "You are pregnant now. Would you like to come to our company?" Ling Chen thought for a while, but he was not sure. This guy was very bold when he met him for the first time!At this time, if she is allowed to go to work, if something goes wrong.


    Ling Chen doesn''t know what happened. She just wants to help this helpless little thing. You know, before He has no such kindness!


    To his words, Su Qinyang also just a faint smile: "go to your company, but I don''t know what to do, or here."


    In the hospital, she knows what she should do. The more she helps, the less she knows what to do. That''s what people say The more you owe, the less you know what to do!


    "Are you sure you can?"


    "Don''t worry, I can do it!" Even if it doesn''t work, it has to work, doesn''t it?


    Now, she''s not alone. She has to be strong.


    In order to express her gratitude to Ling Chen, Su Qinyang cooked two dishes herself. Her cooking is not very good, but it''s enough to take care of herself.


    The fish tastes good.


    Seeing fish, Ling Chen should have thought of a person.


    "Do you like fish very much?"


    "Well, not bad!" Like is like, but eating every day is not good.


    The corner of Lingchen''s mouth curved with a touch of radian, which brought a faint feeling of doting.


    "The girl who likes fish is very beautiful. No wonder."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that so?


    A life in the end beautiful or not, this and what they love to eat should not have much to do with it!?


    Of course, this words Su Qinyang himself did not say.


    But when she mentioned the word "beautiful", she couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    She and her sister''s looks are all fox type. They look extremely charming! So, does that man, who would torture her like that, have something to do with her face?


    "What are you thinking, Yang Yang?"


    "Ah? What''s the matter? "


    "What do you think? I told you not to agree. " This girl is distracted at any time.


    And her next words, even more startled Ling Chen, just listen to Su Qinyang eat a mouthful of things, sighed: "I''m thinking, if it''s not beautiful, it won''t save a lot of trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This!!


    "Why do you think so?" That sounds pitiful to her.


    As if she had fallen into the abyss because of her appearance.


    But I have to say that this is true.


    Otherwise, how could she be here with her children when she was so young?


    But these are her wounds. Naturally, Lingchen is not the kind of person who can uncover other people''s scars.


    "Don''t think about it. Eat something."


    "Well, thank you."


    She really should thank Ling Chen, otherwise she would not settle down so soon when she came to mobalo.


    ¡­¡­


    Mosena, this way!


    Suhuang''s child is already undergoing surgery.


    Jiuye is always with her, waiting for the child to come out safely. Looking at the woman''s pallor from the beginning to now, Jiuye holds her hand pitifully!


    "Don''t worry, the child will be OK."


    "Well." Suhuang responds faintly.


    Thinking of what shangguanjue said to herself just now, her back is a little chilly. Don''t ask what shangguanjue said, he just said one sentence in her ear!


    He said: "Jiuye is not born of Haiyue!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m not born!


    No wonder Haiyue can be so cruel to Jiuye, but it is certain that Jiuye is not Haiyue''s own child. People in Rong''s family must not know!


    If you know, the Rong family will not give Haiyue so much pressure, but also let her force Jiuye to go back.


    In other words, Jiuye himself didn''t know about it!


    So many years, when he was a child, he spent most of his time living with that vicious woman. How could Suhuang not feel cold on her back!?


    "Nine masters."


    "Well?"


    "Rong Jia, it seems that I hope you can go back!" It has to be said that he is a highly valued successor in Rong''s family.


    And most of the mental effort is also put on him, if he does not go back, it will be very difficult.


    But in the end, Jiuye just said, "it''s their business."


    The implication is that he will not go back and inherit all that.


    However, it has to be said that what Jiuye has now is almost the same thing as Rong family. It is his ability to get all this!


    Although he was born in an extraordinary family, it can be described that he started from scratch.


    After all, at that time, the Rong family absolutely did not want him to leave Matt, so what he did today could not get the support of the Rong family.


    But he can still stand on such a peak with his own strength."There should be a few hours left." Suhuang looked at the time!


    But Jiuye said: "it won''t be long for children!"


    I hope it won''t be long!


    After all, it''s an operation, and Suhuang is ready to wait. The child will survive. It''s a good thing just to think about it!


    Waiting is a cruel thing for people!


    But now, Suhuang''s company with Jiuye is good.


    "I''m not alone at all." Suhuang sighs.


    And this sentence has no intention to reveal the voice of the heart, but also let nine Ye''s heart is hard a tight, naturally also thought of her pregnancy and birth that meeting!


    "At that time, it was very hard, wasn''t it?" It''s about when she was pregnant.


    At that time, he also took care of because of Mu Wei''s business, to her hard heart.


    However, looking back, he found that he had missed so much.


    Even, these missed, there is no chance to make up for it in the future.


    It''s a pity!

 Chapter 217

    "Well, it''s hard work!" Suhuang didn''t hide it!


    When she was pregnant with those two little guys, it was really hard. The little guy was very tossing, so she suffered from pregnancy vomiting and sleepiness almost every day when she was pregnant.


    In retrospect, it''s really terrible.


    "It''s not easy to be pregnant with one person, but at that time, I was still two."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But there is also a sense of happiness." The most important thing is the feeling of happiness.


    Pain and happiness, about that time she said it.


    I know it''s painful, but I still bear it.


    The strength on the hand is tight, no one knows. At this moment, it seems that Jiu Ye doesn''t care about anything. In fact, his heart is bleeding.


    Even if he didn''t say anything, he knew that what he was suffering at the moment must still be very painful.


    "Son Jin."


    "Well."


    "Later, it will be fine!" Sorry three words, in the end or did not say, just want to work well with her, this can be.


    Suhuang didn''t answer!


    But in the heart, is all kinds of bitterness.


    Okay? Can they have a good relationship? Can ask, how good?


    I hope it will be as Jiuye said, OK.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, in a flash is three months!


    That day, the children had a successful operation.


    Now recovery is also very good, Suhuang will sister in his arms, a face of love, "want to grow up quickly?"


    In these three months, as long as there is time, Suhuang will accompany the children, but thinking of what kind of identity she is accompanying, I can''t help but feel bitter.


    Although none of them mentioned the contract in the past few months, Suhuang knew that Jiuye was serious, that is, since it was signed, it must be.


    At noon, Jiuye comes back!


    Recently, he is more and more like to come back to eat.


    Suhuang still didn''t come to the dinner table. When did it start? It seems that since there was a contract between them, she seldom ate at the same table with him.


    Unless Jiuye is in a hurry.


    This time she was captured by the ninth master.


    "Look what you''ve made yourself look like." The man is very dissatisfied with Suhuang''s weight.


    I have to say that this woman is really thin, especially her food intake is very small.


    "You eat first, I''ll...!"


    "Son Jin, the child is under your eyelid son, you need not nervous." Suhuang''s words didn''t finish, was directly interrupted by the ninth master.


    Don''t be nervous?


    Suhuang raised a touch of amplitude on the corner of her mouth.


    Said god horse does not need to be nervous, but no one knows, from the children are good, back to her arms, she is really more nervous than anyone else!


    For fear of their own mistakes, let the children bear the inhuman pain again.


    Now as long as she was there, she didn''t let the servants get close to her. During this period of time, Suhuang deeply realized the taste of being a mother.


    "After eating, eh?"


    Nine Ye is also helpless.


    In an instant, she has a child, regardless of her own feelings.


    In the face of Jiuye''s entanglement, Suhuang has no choice but to sit down quietly.


    "Eat quickly, these are all for you!" Obviously, what the ninth master arranged on the dining table was to make something to replenish qi and blood.


    She probably didn''t take good care of herself in the month, and after the operation, she was also tired, which made her body break down.


    No matter how to make up for this period of time, it can''t change her physique like a bamboo pole.


    Suhuang is just eating quietly. She is not picky about the taste of the food. Of course, she can''t taste it now. Everything she eats seems to be just a taste.


    She was full before she took a few bites.


    But Jiuye didn''t let her get off the table.


    "A little more."


    "I''m really full."


    "Drink this bowl of soup." Jiuye is not willing to let her go like this.


    So, when she stood up, try every means to let her eat more.


    Helpless, Suhuang only delicious.


    When she felt the taste of the soup, she almost broke down again.


    "Well, what''s that smell?" Isn''t it a little too bad?


    Although she has no sense of taste now, she will still feel something too bad!?


    Tang se, really good!


    But that''s the taste. It''s really flattering.


    "Is it hard to drink?" Jiuye took the bowl in her hand and took a sip. Obviously, the taste was really bad.Suhuang nodded: "it''s hard to drink, isn''t it?"


    The look on his face, not to mention how wronged he was, obviously didn''t like the taste.


    The ninth master frowned, but then understood that it was the taste of the soup, the taste of the medicated food itself, which could not be solved.


    "Drink it. It''s good for your health."


    "But."


    "Well?"


    There is a little threat to the man''s eyes. Obviously, if she doesn''t drink today, she won''t let her go.


    Suhuang looked at it. She couldn''t say anything more. She had to drink it.


    Good medicine tastes bitter. Often the worst things to drink may be the best for your health.


    Looking at her drinking, the look on the man''s face was also slightly relaxed.


    "May I go now?"


    "Well, go!"


    I know that she doesn''t want to leave the child for a moment, but Jiuye is still jealous. He feels that she cares more and more about the child, and he seems to have no status at all.


    But fortunately, it''s the child between them. If she is so interested in other men, it''s really the place that makes people collapse.


    Suhuang returns to the room!


    Naturally, it''s all kinds of fiddling with the children. Now all the feeding is done by her, and it''s all according to the standard. It''s not OK to have more or less!


    After all, what happened last time really scared her.


    The phone rings. It''s shangguanjue!


    "Hello."


    "Busy!"


    "It''s OK, it''s not busy!" During this period of time, the only thing she did was to take care of the children. Although she was a little busy, it was just a matter of two little guys. She didn''t have the previous kind of annoyance.


    Shangguanjue will talk to her at any time during this period of time, but she will not say anything, just let her pay attention to her health.


    He won''t care about anything else.


    "Suhuang."


    "Well?"


    "Now, are you going to be with the ninth master?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it?


    In fact, Suhuang doesn''t know this problem. Although Jiuye keeps her here all the time, it''s still the most embarrassing existence between them!


    Haiyue, still here!


    After all, she is Jiuye''s mother. As long as she wants to be here, Jiuye will not say anything, but she is not Jiuye''s mother. Suhuang knows that!


    But I''m not sure if the ninth master knows, so I dare not act rashly.


    But because Haiyue comes here at any time, as long as she is there, he Suhuang will accompany the child to ensure that the child is safe!


    It''s not that she''s so considerate, but that she''s too much for Haiyue.


    "There is nothing between me and Jiuye." In the end, the answer is like this!


    Although she doesn''t need to explain, she really doesn''t know how to say about the relationship between Jiu Ye and her.


    Naturally, she didn''t want to admit that she was the ninth master''s lover in front of shangguanjue. The contract was still very heavy for her. She didn''t want to admit her unbearable identity to others!


    "Nothing?"


    "Well, is that ok?"


    "Then you can leave him, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leave Jiuye?


    This problem, she did not think about, since the child surgery, she more time to want to be around the child, after all, the child can''t have anything!


    She didn''t know why shangguanjue asked this question, but in short, she didn''t really want to answer it.


    So: "I just want to be with my kids now."


    In the past, she still wanted to see suqinyang, but after talking with Jiuye, although she didn''t respond positively to this question, she actually acquiesced to Mufeng.


    Of course, if Mufeng dares to hurt suqinyang, she will not give up.


    I hope, Mufeng can cherish this opportunity, good to Qinyang, and she, now in addition to accompany the children, really don''t want to think more.


    After hanging up shangguanjue.


    Suhuang put the baby in her arms on the crib!


    Her right hand, still a little weak, even when eating, in fact, there are some inconveniences, but in front of the ninth master, she is forced to show.


    "It''s because of the children that they stay with me?" Behind him, came the voice of some cold men!


    Suhuang is stunned!


    Turn round to discover nine Ye don''t know when to stand behind oneself.


    Frown!


    Obviously, I''m not happy with this situation.


    Living in their position, they don''t like eavesdropping very much, so Jiuye now, to some extent, has provoked Suhuang.


    Only listen to Su Huang way: "I am a little tired, want to sleep first."


    "Son Jin."


    When passing by Jiu Ye''s side, his wrist was grasped by a man.Suhuang lowered her head and looked at the big hand on her wrist. Her right hand was still weak. She could not even shake off Jiuye.


    She''s really rubbish!


    I thought it would be better after a period of recovery, but after such a long time, this hand still has no strength!


    This made her feel a little sad.


    He took a deep breath and said, "let me go, OK?"


    "Son Jin!"


    "I want to take a shower!" Su Huang ruthlessly put the heart that wipe irritability to pressure down.


    A lot of things are pressing on her heart, let her heart very sad, but also know that these can not get rid of, the lingering around her, always lingering!


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with Jiuye and Suhuang, they are now at a corner!


    On mobaro''s side, Mufeng, after several twists and turns, has locked suqinyang''s whereabouts.


    This day!


    Su Qinyang is still reported in the hospital!


    A few months later, her stomach has been a little bit of bulge, that ruddy look, it seems that she this period of time to rely on their own efforts have been good!

 Chapter 218

    Rehabilitation room!


    "So, do you feel it?" Su Qinyang''s fingers, gently swimming in the woman''s thigh!


    The woman in the wheelchair is obviously doing rehabilitation here, but her legs are always unconscious, and there is no way to stand up.


    But when Su Qinyang''s finger abdomen reached a acupoint, she was disappointed. She was shocked for a moment. "Yes, I feel it."


    "Do you have one?"


    "Yes, yes." Mu Wei is very sure of nod, and Su Qinyang, gently rubbed rub that place.


    This time, Mu Wei felt so obvious.


    "I really feel it!"


    Before, calculation is pain, and there is no perception, but now, there is!


    Su Qinyang also raised a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Just listen to her gentle way: "later go back to let your husband rub this position for you, about half a month, come here to find me again."


    "You have a way, don''t you?" Mu Wei asked excitedly!


    These legs, even Pei Jingchu also said that there was no hope.


    But this time, even in the hands of a little girl, with perception!


    Su Qinyang blushed, "yes, I''m sorry, I''m just a nurse. I don''t know if it''s useful or not. After all, there is no clinical verification!"


    "But I''m in your hands, and I feel it!" Whether it''s a nurse or a doctor, that''s the best hope for patients, isn''t it?


    Mu Wei has no hope for her legs, but she is full of hope at the moment.


    At night!


    Not long after returning to the apartment in Qinyang, the doorbell rang.


    I thought it was Ling Chen.


    I went to watch the door, but I saw a stranger outside. I was tense all over for a moment: "who are you?"


    "Miss Su? Our husband wants to see you


    "You, sir?"


    "Chu Shao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chushao!?


    During this time in mobaro, Su Qinyang naturally knew who Chu moting was, but she didn''t want to take that man to meet her.


    Just, because after Mufeng''s affair, she will instinctively hold a kind of defense to strange men.


    So, "can I change my clothes?"


    "Good."


    Yang Ye is very respectful!


    After all, it was Chu moting who wanted to invite, but what they didn''t expect was that the little girl locked the door at the moment she closed it!


    The appearance of the defense is obvious, so that Yang Ye and others are also laughing and crying, completely did not expect that you and they will be a girl defense to such a degree!


    "You go, I''ve already called the police!" Behind the door, came the sound of Su Qinyang threatening!


    I have to say that although she is small, she is actually quite smart sometimes!


    Yang Ye wry smile: "Miss Su, in fact, don''t be afraid of us. We didn''t mean to hurt you. You massaged your wife''s legs during the day. It was her wife who asked us to pick you up."


    Click!


    The door is open again!


    "Are you the lady''s man?"


    "Yes


    "Then I must have been very clear about what I said to her during the day. As long as her husband cooperates with her, it''s very easy for her to get better."


    "But I believe you, sir and madam."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This!!


    Since she was the lady in the daytime, she lowered her guard and nodded: "I''ll go with you."


    After all, it''s just the people below. I''m afraid it''s not good to send him back. So I didn''t refuse to go with him in Qinyang.


    What they didn''t expect!


    They just left the apartment less than an hour, Mufeng appeared here, when they saw that the apartment was empty.


    "Lincheng."


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Find her!" Since that girl is in mobaro, no matter where she goes, she will find her!


    Wench, wench, I didn''t expect that there was such a relationship between us. What should we say about fate? Or should we say!


    Forget it, find her first!


    Calculate the month!


    That girl, now the belly should be a lot bigger, right?


    What Mufeng didn''t expect is that this mobaro and the people who protect her. During this period of time, the investigation of his people took a lot of effort, even Zuo Qing almost had no way.


    But anyway, now that people have been found, there is no problem.


    After all, it will take her back.


    "Zuo Qing has gone."


    "Well."


    Now, just wait!


    Mufeng looked at the apartment, very good, the little guy''s home layout is also very warm, see, she is a very beautiful girl!Sitting on her little sofa, I feel satisfied in a moment!


    There is also her taste on the sofa. The girl is like a child who has not been weaned. Her delicate appearance makes people just think about it and miss it very much!


    "Sir, there''s news from Zuo Qing that Miss Su and Chu Shao have left."


    "Chu Mo Ting?" My brother-in-law!?


    This is really interesting!


    That girl runs around, or!


    I went under my own people.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine ye this way!


    Received a phone call, a call from Stuart, "how can you let her go?"


    Suhuang is by my side!


    Obviously, Jiuye also wants Suhuang to get rid of the relationship with the people in Wuji temple, and doesn''t want her to stay in the mire.


    "Ninth master, what I want now is your choice. I don''t mean not to let her go."


    "What do you mean?" Jiuye''s mobile phone is on hands-free!


    Originally, I wanted Suhuang to listen to how the man chased her. However, what I didn''t expect was that what situ Xia wanted to say seemed very wrong!


    Next, I heard situ Xia say: "I have a medicine on my hand that can untie the rat venom. It''s newly developed. You know, Mu Wei''s legs, if there is no such medicine, there will be no hope of standing up in my life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But my ninth master knows my conditions. I want Suhuang!"


    That''s why Stuart called today.


    No wonder this period of time are very silent, originally, is waiting for Suhuang here.


    In order to catch her, he also spared no effort in medicine.


    "Ninth master, how would you choose?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The mother of the child, Mu Wei?" Every word, what situ Xia said was so provocative!


    And Suhuang, now the whole person''s breath is held.


    She also wants to know how to choose.


    Mu Wei, with her, in the end or come to such a point?


    In the end, or was pushed to such a point, although very do not want to face, but it is still placed in front of their own, simply can not escape!


    Now!


    "I''ll get back to you tomorrow!" Finish saying this, nine Ye hang up the phone.


    And his face, which was not so good, was even more livid at the moment. It looked like the eve of the storm.


    Suhuang didn''t say anything, so she just sat on the bed quietly. At this time, she naturally wouldn''t say, I''ll go Change the antidote or something!


    She has to wait, wait for this man''s decision.


    But in the end, Jiuye just took a deep look at her, didn''t say anything, and turned to go out.


    When he goes out!


    Suhuang immediately dials situ Xia''s phone, which makes Suhuang never want to remember again. Now, it''s still touching again!


    "You all know? He told you so quickly? " There was a mocking voice from Stuart on the phone.


    Suhuang''s tone was even colder: "what do you want to do?"


    At this time, seemingly calm, is to give her the heaviest blow?


    This man really hate to such a degree, hard to a kind of hate to her to the point of destruction!?


    "What do you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "To Jiu Ye, I have made it very clear that I want you."


    "You want me?"


    "Yes Ask her to go back to Wuji temple!


    As for the back, their accounts will be calculated slowly bit by bit. If this woman dares to do such a thing, he will certainly repair her well!


    In other words, to take revenge on her!


    "Huang Er, you have to pay a price to leave me. Didn''t you know that before?"


    A long time ago!


    That year, she was crazy to leave Wuji temple. Although she left Wuji temple for one year, she didn''t come to a better end!


    The two men, Chu moting and Jiu Ye, are her eternal nightmare and unforgivable people!


    To say forgive, Suhuang really can''t do it!


    "The price? Is all I have now not enough? " Is that enough!?


    So much, what else do you want her to do!?


    Over the phone, came a cold smile, "how enough?"


    "You are so bad, I also let you see the man you choose and what you are in his heart. I also want to know whether he will let go of your hand."


    Some people say that the most powerful weapon in the world is emotion!


    Suhuang is by the ninth master''s side now. Naturally, situ Xia will not miss this good opportunity. Let Suhuang have a thorough look at whether her feelings are worth it or not!Suhuang asked, "what''s the antidote in your hand? Is that true? "


    "What do you think?" Situ Xia doesn''t answer the rhetorical question!


    Su Huang is indifferent!


    Knowing that this man won''t answer, she hasn''t asked such a stupid question yet!


    But whether it''s true or not, she just needs to wait for the answer given to them by the ninth master tomorrow.


    Tomorrow!?


    Jiuye, how will you choose tomorrow?


    In the study!


    The man is inhaling the cigarette in the hand mercilessly, that appearance looks is agitated extremely.


    "Lu Feng, can we do it well this time?" Asked the man!


    Lu Feng nodded respectfully: "don''t worry, Jiuye!"


    Now that he has made a mistake, Lu Feng does not dare to let Jiu Ye continue to be disappointed.


    So this time, we must arrange and handle it well.


    Arrange Lu Feng''s side, Jiuye is still in the study, tonight Destined to be an extraordinary night, in the dark, no one can see the expression on Jiuye''s face!

 Chapter 219

    No one can understand the dark emotion!


    But what it contains, it seems that you are not simple!


    "Tomorrow!"


    "Tomorrow!"


    This tomorrow two words, in the end when also become so heavy up!?


    In the past, Jiuye never thought there was any problem with these two words, but now, the problem contained in them is really much bigger!


    Gloomy, covering the whole study!


    In other words, it''s the whole Regal.


    In the room!


    Suhuang is holding her son. During this time, the only thing she can do most is to hold her son. It seems that she wants to make up for all the love she lost before!


    In other words, I want to give the future love to the whole.


    "Mom, I love you This sentence is very sad!


    No mother doesn''t want to be with her children, but she Now, I don''t know what to do!


    Think of tomorrow!


    She is looking forward to the choice of Jiuye, but at the same time, she is also afraid of Jiuye''s choice. If it is not her own choice, does it mean that she will lose her child!


    Such a result is not very acceptable to her.


    And she is also very clear that if the ninth master pushes her to Wuji temple this time, then she will never forgive the ninth master again in her life, and she will never have the chance to come to the ninth master again.


    She knew better than anyone what kind of person situ Xia was.


    This time, I''m afraid she won''t have a chance to live out of Wuji temple.


    This is the ultimate price of irritating that man!


    But she, in the end or get into trouble, can how to do!?


    "No matter what happens, mom loves you all!" Although your father is a jerk, it will not involve the children at all!


    "I''d like to take you too...!"


    This sentence, said some helpless!


    I really want to take the children with me, but she also knows that there is no way to go.


    How to go!?


    These two children, she has no way after all!


    Her right hand is weak. Even if she runs away, her life will not get any peace. If the man does not give peace, what will she give peace to the children?


    Can''t do it!


    Since I can''t do it!


    Then don''t be in vain!


    Heart, very heavy, but also more painful.


    "Baby


    Whisper, full of pain!


    I didn''t expect that Suhuang would have such a painful feeling one day.


    One night!


    It will be over soon!


    On the breakfast table, Jiuye had been waiting there. When he saw that he was waiting for himself, Suhuang''s heart was torn together!


    Such nine ye, doubtless, she already knew his choice.


    "Come and have breakfast!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± having dinner!


    Suhuang didn''t speak. She just walked over quietly and sat next to Jiuye. This meal was hard for her. Suhuang didn''t say a word all the time!


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether to say it or not now. Jiuye has already helped her make a good decision, hasn''t it!?


    "Is there nothing you want to tell me?" In the end, the man broke the silence first.


    Suhuang''s mouth is full of bitterness!


    This bitterness, in fact, is pitying herself. When did it begin? Her fate is not controlled by herself. It''s in the hands of others. It''s really hard to feel.


    But she doesn''t have the right to say no, does she?


    So, "what do you want me to say?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I don''t want to say anything!" Yes, I don''t want to say anything now!


    Ask him?


    She can''t do this!


    She won''t ask anyone. She used to ask too much, so now, as long as she thinks of asking others, she will feel disgusted!


    "Say you don''t want to go to Wuji temple." Man orders!


    But this order, in Suhuang''s opinion, is even more pathetic. It''s the ninth master''s pathetic!


    Just listen to her a word, a way: "I said that, nine ye can also let me not go?"


    "Of course!" may not!


    "What else do you want me to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you care...!" Later, Suhuang didn''t go on. If the man really cared, he wouldn''t ask her such a question!


    If he cares, he should know that Suhuang would not like to go to Wuji temple, which is the place she wants to leave most.


    Su Huang didn''t say that.


    To the mouth, and finally changed into a sentence: "the ninth master has his own decision, right?"So, why ask again!


    Atmosphere, in a stalemate.


    Suhuang is no longer willing to say a word. The man frowns slightly, which is obviously dissatisfied with the current situation. But since they have come to such a stage, there are many things that they can not consider.


    In the end, in the end: "Lu Feng has arranged everything, you will be OK."


    "So let me go, right?"


    "Son Jin."


    "Ninth master, I understand!" Suhuang smiles bitterly!


    Sometimes, she is too naive after all, but never again, never so naive again!


    Bitter, really bitter!


    Even her mouth felt bitter.


    "Eat. I''ll take you to the airport."


    "And Lu Feng, right?"


    "Well, Lu Feng will accompany you to MOGA!" MOGA, the place that they all don''t want to go, but this time, they will go.


    Suhuang is silent!


    In front of Mu Wei''s affairs, Mu Wei is still the most important. My heart is heavy and painful!


    Originally said not to care about, but in the face of really, why would my heart still be so sad? In the end or can''t completely put it down!?


    It''s hopeless!


    "Have some more."


    "No, I''m full."


    "Son Jin, you should know your body now."


    "Does Jiuye care?" Nine Ye''s words didn''t finish to be interrupted by Su Huang, now still say to care about her body.


    Isn''t that funny?


    Jiuye, don''t you think that you look very hypocritical?


    Suhuang didn''t say these words again. Of course, she doesn''t want to say anything now.


    I don''t know what will happen when I go to MOGA this time. Everyone in situ Xia hates her very much. It can be seen that this time is definitely not easy.


    "Nine masters."


    "Well."


    "Take good care of the children!" She didn''t ask much!


    Only the children, she can''t let go.


    No matter what happened between her and Jiuye, she was still reluctant to give up her children.


    "You''ll be back." Nine Ye didn''t promise her directly, but said such a sentence!


    But this sentence, but let Suhuang heart, is more bitter.


    Will you come back?


    But how to come back?


    Jiuye, you know, it''s hard!!


    Suhuang takes a deep breath and suppresses all the listening in her heart. In fact, it''s hard for her to come back this time. Everyone knows that.


    After all, she left in such a tragic way, and Jiuye knew it! But compared with Mu Wei''s business, she chose to sacrifice her.


    In the car!


    The man always held her hand tightly, and Suhuang didn''t struggle. He let Jiuye hold his hand like this, but the pain in his heart was spreading little by little!


    "Son Jin, you want to believe me, know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you believe it?


    What do you believe!?


    A person who wants to push her to death, or in the case that he knows it is a dead end, in this case, he even asked Suhuang to believe in himself.


    How do you believe it? What do you believe!?


    Suhuang''s heart is as bitter as Coptis.


    "Nine masters."


    "Well."


    "I just want the children to be well!" She doesn''t care about anyone!


    Just the kids!


    Without waiting for Jiuye to speak, Suhuang continued: "if the children have a little thing, I swear, I will drag her to hell together!"


    She didn''t want to!


    But the only thing she can think of now is to take Mu Wei to threaten Jiu Ye. Doesn''t he care much about Mu Wei?


    Then she takes Mu Wei to threaten the ninth master.


    The man didn''t answer. He just held her hand tightly!


    "You and the children will be fine!" It''s a promise, but it''s heavy.


    "I believe you!" This sentence, nine ye say of is meaning not clear!


    What do you believe in Suhuang? Do you believe that she can cope well in Wuji temple? As if she had just given birth to a child before, she could also save Mu Wei smartly!?


    Suhuang took a deep breath and said, "Ninth master, I don''t owe you!"


    Yes, she really does!


    But what the man wanted her to return was so heavy.


    Airport!


    Suhuang gets out of the car and Jiuye follows him.


    When she was about to climb the ladder, she was hugged from behind.


    "Son Jin, you want to believe me, eh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Up to now, do you still believe it?Jiuye, even if you just hold me and say, if you don''t go, it''s OK!


    But before he left, he made up his mind to let her go to MOGA, and let her go to Stuart.


    He knew what was the consequence of his return to situ Xia, but he Still sacrificed her.


    Suhuang took a deep breath. "Is she that important to you?"


    Because if you want to see her stand up, even her life can be sacrificed.


    At this time, Suhuang suddenly felt that she was also very poor!


    After meeting this man, her life didn''t get better, on the contrary, it became more and more pitiful.


    Take a deep breath, just listen to her way: "nine Ye."


    "Well!"


    "If I can come out of Wuji Temple alive this time, will you let me have only one?"


    "What kind of freedom?"


    "Never see you again!" This is what Suhuang called freedom!


    Now, she really doesn''t want to see Jiuye any more.


    "Today, it''s our last day." In the future, even if she will come back to this place, she will only see the children and never see this man again!


    And her this words, is to let nine Ye''s heart all drop blood.


    At this moment, he really had an impulse to say to her: no!


    But these three words, in the end, did not say.

 Chapter 220

    It was at this time that Suhuang realized that the first love was really terrible, just like Jiuye. This obsession was so deep, because of muwei!


    And she, in the end, is nothing!


    "Is that ok?"


    "What if I say no?"


    "You know, even if you tie me to the kingdom of MOGA, I can still not go to situ Xia!" As long as you don''t go to situ Xia''s side, that man won''t give them what they want!


    So, of course, she is fearless!


    But Jiuye said, "good!"


    In the end, it''s still good!


    Even if he had seen her all his life, he still wanted the medicine.


    Suhuang''s heart is tearing fiercely. It turns out that a person can hurt her so badly.


    However, this is the last time. In the future, she will never appear in front of this man. Even if she comes back alive, it will be impossible.


    "Then I''ll go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ninth master, remember what you said!" After that, she was free!


    There is no relationship between them any more. This is what Suhuang wants and what Jiuye wants.


    And for Jiuye, what kind of cruelty is this? But Suhuang doesn''t care. What she wants now is to leave!


    Once upon a time, she thought that she could be around him because of her child, and her identity was good!


    But now!


    She will love her children in many ways, but she will never want to be with this man again.


    On the plane!


    Lu Feng in front of the ninth master, the man told him.


    "Remember, you can''t let her go to Wuji temple."


    "Yes, Jiuye!" Everything has been planned. This time, Lu Feng will be careful.


    Take off!


    Suhuang felt her heart was more relaxed than ever before. Later I don''t need to see the ninth master any more. It''s OK!


    I just didn''t expect that the relationship between them ended in such a way.


    "Drink some water?" Lu Feng hands a glass of water to Suhuang!


    Suhuang took it and took a drink. There was no obvious fluctuation on her face!


    While drinking water, he said: "Lu Feng, you don''t seem to like me very much all the time."


    Especially after the ninth master was injured last time, the man was always in a straight line, as if she was going to kill him.


    "You think too much. I have such an attitude towards everyone!"


    So Suhuang said nothing!


    In fact, she is not curious about Lu Feng at all. What she wants is how to deal with it next.


    Wuji temple is absolutely forbidden!


    If it fell into situ Xia''s hands, the consequences would be unimaginable, and all her free wings would be broken.


    "Lu Feng."


    "Well."


    "Jiuye..."! Forget it To the words of mouth, Su Huang still didn''t say!


    Now it doesn''t matter. Since that''s the last side, that''s it!


    It''s all the choice of Jiuye himself.


    Stop on the dam.


    The man looked at the far away plane. At the end, there was only a little dot left. He raised a bitter smile and turned around. His face was irritable. He called situ Xia!


    Stuart on the other side of the line will pick up soon!


    "All right?"


    "The plane has taken off!"


    "Will she come back?"


    "Lu Feng brought her back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± no wonder!


    There came a smile on the phone. It turned out that the smile of victory was like this. Jiuye was in danger.


    His people, he can get so easily!?


    More than ten hours of flight time!


    Suhuang was sore all over, "I want to eat something first!" As she got off the plane, she suddenly asked.


    It''s not that she has to have such a request, but that she doesn''t want to be too embarrassed. After all, she has to have enough to have strength, doesn''t she!?


    Lu Feng didn''t say anything. He immediately asked people to prepare food.


    She ate a small amount, but this time, she ate a lot.


    "Lu Feng."


    "Well!"


    "What would you do if I resisted?" Although it''s nonsense, she still asked!


    After all, such a thing can happen.


    In fact, she also knew that since she had entered the kingdom of MOGA, according to the means of situ Xia, she would not be able to leave here. Even if she did not go to Wuji Temple tonight, it was impossible for her to leave!


    For a long time, she will probably be here.


    Think about it, it''s really sad.


    "You know what I''m going to do.""Yes, I understand! Tie me to situ Xia, too, isn''t it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it?


    Lu Feng gave Suhuang a dark look and didn''t answer, but the meaning was obvious.


    Suhuang was bitter and ate more than any other meal during this period.


    After getting off the plane.


    Suhuang got on the bus under the arrangement of Lu Feng. The whole process of cooperation was so close that she had no chance to escape.


    Doesn''t mean she''ll give up!


    Run, yes, run!


    Now, she won''t compromise for anyone.


    Just let her how also didn''t think of is, mobile phone remember, or Chu Mo ting to call, this long time no see, but let him feel complex man.


    Pick up: "hello."


    "Suhuang, your sister is in my hands."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Darling, go and return the medicine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Mo Ting also knows!?


    Needless to say, it was situ Xia who called her. She forgot this. Su Qinyang was in mobalo. Unexpectedly, Chu moting would do such a thing to threaten her!


    "Don''t touch her, I promise you!" All the previous thoughts of running away disappeared at this moment.


    People!


    The weakness of the body is that it can''t be too much. No, I''m bound and can''t move at all.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take care of, this sentence Su Huang does not believe!


    Only way: "you just want to let her safe, she, and the baby in the belly, can''t have a little thing, otherwise, Chu moting, I can get the antidote, also can destroy!"


    Threat, who won''t!


    After hanging up Chu moting''s phone, Su Huang helps her forehead, which is obviously a headache.


    I didn''t expect that things would finally come to such a state, a state that people can''t recover. This is really not good news!


    The irritability of the heart, more and more thick, but there is no way to avoid.


    Soon, the appointed place arrived.


    It was situ Xia who came by himself. When Suhuang was about to get off the bus, he was stopped by Lu Feng.


    "Wait here."


    "Well!" Suhuang did not retort!


    Let Lu Feng get out of the car first.


    But situ Xia said he wanted to see her!


    Now, he just needs to see her.


    And Lu Feng''s attitude is also very insistent, "I want to see things first."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve brought something."


    "How do you make sure it''s true?" This is what the ninth master told him before Lu Feng came.


    Make sure things are real!


    But situ Xia saw that it was Lu Fenglai, and naturally it would not expire. He brought the doctor and directly asked him to experiment on the animals on the spot.


    Visible, this time in order to force Suhuang back, he is also desperate!


    In half an hour!


    It''s all settled. It''s true!


    "And she?" At this time, the initiative is in situ Xia''s hands.


    Suhuang was in the car, and many people saw him. Situ Xia also wanted to guard against the people on the side of the ninth master. He couldn''t let them have the slightest chance.


    Lu Feng frowned, turned and opened the door!


    "Come down."


    "Well."


    Knowing that Su Qinyang is in the hands of Chu moting, Su Huang doesn''t have the kind of conflict before. She is much better than before!


    I haven''t seen you for months!


    Situ Xia lost a lot of weight.


    But the danger on the man''s face is more and more strong, as if he would eat Suhuang at any time.


    "Come here."


    The man''s tone is harsh, and the danger is self-evident.


    Suhuang looked at her, and her whole body was also very tense. What she had to say was that such situ Xia made her very scared, but she had no choice!


    Frown: "you give things to Lu Feng."


    "Come here."


    "Master situ, please give us something!" Lu Feng is firm!


    But Suhuang has gone to situ Xia.


    Step by step, it''s going very fast, but Lu Feng wanted to stop it, but it''s too late, because they didn''t expect Suhuang to go so simply.


    The next moment situ Xia pulls Suhuang into his arms, something is thrown to Lu Feng.


    "Go back and tell the ninth master that I am very satisfied with his choice this time!" The corner of the man''s mouth raised a light smile.


    But that smile, but at the same time cool two people''s hearts, Lu Feng and Suhuang!


    As soon as Lu Feng was about to move, he heard Suhuang''s voice: "Lu Feng, go back and tell Jiuye that everything today is his choice. I hope I won''t regret it in the future¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Today''s all these are my choices. I have too many weaknesses to blame." In a word, it stopped Lu Feng from catching up!


    Suhuang left. She went so simply and thoroughly that she didn''t mean to stop at all.


    She simply left in front of each of them.


    In the car!


    Suhuang was hard pressed on the seat of the car. A fierce force came from her chin. The man''s dangerous and fierce voice lingered: "run, why don''t you run?"


    "Huang''er, I said that even if you run harder, in the end, you will only come back to me. You can''t escape from me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can''t escape?


    So far, that''s true!


    Originally, what she thought was that even if she came to MOGA, she could never enter Wuji temple. But who could have thought that Chu moting had captured Su Qinyang!?


    As a result, she had to bow to situ Xia temporarily.


    "Situ Xia, let me go!" Six words, it is also said that such indifference.


    It was as if she had no idea how dangerous the situation she was going to face next, or as if all that had nothing to do with her!


    Situ Xia finally catches her, where can easily let her go!


    "Don''t you believe in Jiuye very much? I believe he will protect you. Even if you leave the side of MOGA, it''s the ninth master who takes the cover. Now, what''s up? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s not delivered to me These months of hard work is not in vain!

 Chapter 221

    If she wants Suhuang, she wants Suhuang!


    It''s OK not to rob. He will surely send people back, and his situ Xia is right. He''s still right in the last few months!


    In Jiuye''s heart, she is still the most important woman.


    Mu Wei is a lingering dream in Jiu Ye''s heart, a dream that can never be abandoned.


    "Huang er."


    "Are you satisfied now?" Suhuang asked!


    The bottom of my eyes flashed with desolation!


    In fact, before she came here, she had already accepted the fact that Jiuye had given her to him, but when she really accepted it, she found that it was very difficult!


    It''s so sad to accept it from the bottom of my heart.


    "You are too brave to challenge my patience again and again!" This is the root of his anger!


    What''s more, she dared to do something like that under his eyes, which was the most intolerable part of situ Xia!


    But now it''s better!


    This girl has been imprisoned by her side, but this is enough!


    "What are you doing, Stuart?"


    "Why, you say? How are you getting along with Jiuye these few months? Did he do the same to you? " Man''s tone, very dangerous!


    Suhuang wants to struggle!


    It turned out that after she abandoned one hand, she really became a useless person. Even if it was such a simple action, it was so difficult for her to complete it.


    This way!


    Lu Feng has also called Jiuye.


    When he said Suhuang had been taken away by situ Xia, the man on the other side of the phone was indifferent for half a moment, and then: "Lu Feng, you should believe what your mission means!"


    "Yes." It''s Jiuye''s trust.


    After such a big thing happened, he could still stay with Jiuye. This time, he was asked to come. It can be seen that Jiuye really trusted him.


    But he failed in the end!


    "She volunteered to go with master situ, and asked him to tell him that it was your choice and her own choice today."


    Since it''s each other''s own choice, we can''t regret it.


    But such Su Huang, after all still let nine Ye''s heart tremble.


    That woman has always been very stubborn temper, the occurrence of such a big thing, her heart, may still be how to blame him.


    But, "get ready. I''ll be right here."


    "Jiuye, your side...!"


    "Lu Feng, if you say one more word, you will die!" Lu Feng''s words didn''t finish, he was interrupted by Jiu Ye.


    What happened to him is very important this time. However, if Lu Feng could bring people back to him, he would have to come here for such a long journey!?


    In the final analysis, Lu Feng has delayed him this time.


    If Suhuang is OK this time, everything will be easy to say. If she is, the consequences will be! No one dares to imagine.


    After hanging up the phone.


    The gravity on Lu Feng''s face is even more profound.


    This way, Jiuye!


    We''ve asked people to make the fastest trip to MOGA.


    "Situ Xia!" Thin lips open, full of danger!


    I hope Suhuang has nothing to do this time. If he has something to do, the consequences may be too much for Jiuye himself.


    I hope it''s OK.


    The shadow before she left and the words she said flashed through my mind.


    After all, I dialed Lu Feng!


    "What happened to her on the way?" That woman, even if she died, should not be willing to go back to Wuji temple!


    Originally, he thought that she might run away on the way, but what he didn''t expect was that she didn''t run away, on the contrary, she left with situ Xia willingly.


    Then something must have happened that he didn''t know.


    Sure enough, Lu Feng said, "Miss Su Qinyang, the major general of Chu, was taken away just before I met situ Xia."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± damn!


    "How does Chu Mo Ting know about the antidote?" Is it situ Xia!?


    After all, he missed Chu moting. He knew that in order to make Wei Wei stand up, he must have no means!


    I just didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    Suhuang will be killed by him this time.


    Soon, Chu Mo Ting suppressed the anger in his heart!


    "It''s situ Xia!" Lu Feng replied firmly.


    After all, there are few people who know about the medicine. Besides situ Xia, it''s Jiu Ye! Nine ye before didn''t get medicine, certainly impossible to call Chu Mo ting.


    Therefore, this situ Xia, who was skilled in scheming, did not wronged him at all.


    After hanging up Lu Feng.Chu moting called Chu moting.


    There quickly picked up: "Ninth master!"


    To Jiu Ye, Chu Mo Ting is respectful now. He doesn''t have the same tension as before. After all The relationship between Jiuye and muwei is also special!


    So special that he could hardly pick out anything.


    "If you dare to touch a hair in Qinyang, I swear, Weiwei will never stand up."


    "What did you say?" Chu moting over the phone was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Jiuye would have such an attitude when talking about Weiwei.


    You know, his heart, has always been! Although this let him also very uncomfortable, but nine Ye''s sudden change, still let Chu Mo Ting startled!


    Then, he said, "Ninth master, that''s Mu Wei. She has to stand up."


    "If her legs need Suhuang''s life to change, then she''d better never stand up." Word by word, the man said so cruel!


    No matter, he doesn''t care about anything!


    Mu Wei naturally has her own life. All this has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t need to take care of anything. Now she just needs to take care of that woman!


    Rong Chen feels that he must be a devil.


    But now he really regretted letting Suhuang go to MOGA.


    "Nine masters!"


    "Chu moting, you''d better send people to the emperor honestly, otherwise I will destroy the medicine myself Tone, so dangerous, full of threats!


    The man on the other side of the phone was silent.


    I don''t know whether I should be happy or sad for such Jiuye. Happily, his heart is no longer on muwei.


    But the sad thing is that he is really worried that he will destroy the medicine.


    Chu Mo Ting knew that Su Huang must be in situ Xia''s hands now. He could not help comforting Jiu Ye and said, "don''t worry, she will be OK."


    "He lost an arm. Do you think he was Suhuang before?"


    Now, when she went to Wuji temple, she was just a person who was slaughtered by situ Xia.


    A person who exists as a waste, Stuart and others, will be kind to him!?


    Obviously, no, that''s what Jiuye is most worried about now. He''s worried that Suhuang''s life will be threatened when she''s by situ Xia''s side. After all, there are many people who want her life there.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s more than an hour''s drive.


    Suhuang was probably not in good health, so she felt carsick. When she got off the bus, she was all soft on the ground, but she was picked up by situ Xia!


    "Why, are you so weak now?" The man''s tone was full of mockery.


    He''s hating Suhuang!


    Hate her betrayal of their own, but also hate her dare to go with nine, more hate her and nine alone bit by bit.


    Suhuang was powerless in his hands, and his legs didn''t even have the strength to stand up, so he let him take himself off to the ground, and his knees were heavily ground on the ground.


    "Situ Xia, let me go." It hurts. It hurts!


    Even the voice can hardly hide the pain.


    It''s such a taste to be treated like this!!


    But she didn''t have any resistance.


    "Situ Xia."


    "Shut up


    Suhuang was taken directly to the pavilion on the highest peak of Wuji temple, where there was a piercing cold wind.


    She didn''t know what situ Xia had brought her here for, but when she felt the piercing cold all over her body, her whole body was in pain.


    There are cold places in such a nice climate.


    "Kneel down!" Situ Xia threw her directly on the floor of the pavilion.


    These two words, but also with a deep chill, Suhuang soft on the ground, simply unable to get up.


    Looking at situ Xia, the man she didn''t know when she was growing up was so cruel that he didn''t care about other people''s feelings at all.


    "Kneeling here, you are not allowed to get up or go down the mountain without my permission, otherwise, I will let suqinyang die without a burial place."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qinyang, Qinyang again!


    Now, Suhuang is sure that situ Xia and Chu moting are in collusion!


    How poisonous are these two men? She fell into their hands again and again. In her heart, she hated Chu moting and others more and more!


    But now this hate, in the end how to vent it?


    Cold, cold, cold!


    "Yang Yang!" Suhuang looked at the scenery at the foot of the mountain. It was really beautiful, but the beauty But also let her sad!


    Because now she''s going through the wind.


    Her health is not very good, after giving birth to two children, did not take good care of, so the body is very cold.


    But now, what should we do?Pain, pain, pain!


    "Suhuang, this is what you should bear." Behind him, a woman''s voice rang out.


    Suhuang didn''t look back. She also knew who was coming. One of the people around situ Xia couldn''t hide her love. The whole Wuji temple also knew!


    Just like so many years, in the end did not get what they want, so this love, also very sad!


    "Why, trying to teach me for him?"


    "To teach you a lesson will only dirty my hands."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But I remind you that even if you come back, your fate will not be good this time. He will not marry you again, but he will become your nightmare man!"


    Nightmare!


    Yes, even if the woman didn''t remind herself, Suhuang knew that situ Xia was going to be her nightmare. When she left Wuji temple in such a tragic way, she knew that if she was caught by him again, there would be no good end!

 Chapter 222

    But now that she has done it, all this must be for her to bear.


    "Muxi, you are so pitiful!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "In fact, we are equally poor, but we can''t cherish each other." Suhuang sighed.


    Life, really tired!


    After escaping for so many years, I was sent back by my closest friend. Yes The closest person, she and Jiuye even have children, isn''t it very close?


    But this closeness, in the end, is not so perfect.


    "I''m not like you."


    "Yes, you''re not like me, because you''re still in it." Did not know, the outside world actually is more beautiful, but she Suhuang actually knew!


    Because know the outside world, so will care more.


    Take a deep breath, trying to suppress the irritability of the heart, but in vain.


    Pain, it is such a taste.


    "Hum!" Behind him came a cold hum, and then the sound of walking away.


    And Suhuang, still alone here to bear the endless pain, cold piercing pain, she knew that this is situ Xia in this way to punish her.


    Even if the heart is again dissatisfied and painful, but she also has to accept all this.


    Situ Xia is angry. She must let him vent his anger. Otherwise, she will bear the consequences alone.


    Two days and two nights!


    Su Huang didn''t expect that no one appeared in front of her for two days and nights. Situ Xia didn''t even have water and food to give her!


    When she was about to fall, situ Xia finally appeared in front of her.


    "Cold?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cold, cold now can''t say a word, the whole body is more rigid, there is no way to control their own body.


    It turns out that what is the loss of a hand, the whole body can not move, this is called useless.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Suhuang asked!


    On the forehead, is the big drop big drop cold sweat!


    Obviously, she is not only cold now, but also suffering endlessly.


    Abdominal pain, spasms, let her want to roll up their whole, but even such a simple action, she seems to be unable to do!


    "Huang Er, that''s what you''ve done to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s also the price you should bear! " Yes, that''s the price!


    The price of angering this man!


    What was his ruthlessness before? Look at the result of his anger at that time, and the means to vent his anger on Mu Wei.


    But he in the end, or again bear the anger of this man.


    "Is that enough?" Isn''t it enough to be tortured so miserably by him?


    In fact, who can Suhuang blame!?


    Now, she can only blame herself.


    But Jiuye, Chu moting and others, she will not forgive again, just listen to situ Xia: "how can it be enough? Huang''er, do you think we should write off the grudge like this? "


    Write it off!?


    Such a thing, she never thought about, also know that this man will never give up, but, "then you have some fun."


    "If you don''t want me to leave alive, please hurry up!" It turns out that being tortured to death is like this.


    Now she really has no willpower to live, because it''s too painful.


    Now no matter how many obstacles!


    She also want to, all buried in their hearts, never to be contaminated, as long as the quiet to leave like, even if it is quietly dead, or ah!


    It''s better than being threatened by situ Xia, isn''t it?


    But in the end, "you want to die?"


    "Yes


    "Dream!"


    Dream is cruel.


    She is not qualified to die now. Situ Xia said that Su Qinyang is her price! Now he dare not move the child, but Su Qinyang, he can get back at any time.


    It''s such a threat that Suhuang has to support.


    "Where are you going?" When the man turns around, Suhuang can''t help but make a sound after all.


    Now, she can''t do anything. She is so cold and stiff that she doesn''t even have the strength to go to the edge of the cliff.


    It has to be said that situ Xia''s ability of tormenting people is still a little bit, which makes her tormented to such a degree again and again.


    Now, what should we do!?


    "Do you think the punishment is enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hum!" The man snorted and left!


    Still don''t give her to eat and drink, no one brought her clothes, even in the cold night on the top of the mountain, situ Xia can also be cruel.It''s cold. I can''t feel it!


    Let a person in the cold wind for two days, and the body is still very thin, what kind of experience is that?


    Suhuang finally tasted the taste of it. It was so painful.


    "Yang Yang!" In front of my eyes, more and more blurred.


    Suhuang couldn''t help falling to the ground after all. Her lips were all dry and cracked. It was obviously eroded by the wind here. She didn''t even have the strength to stand up!


    Even the water on the body is disappearing, not to mention the strength!


    Cold, hungry! Mixed together, the original taste is like this.


    "No, my sister won''t sleep." And Yang Yang, so you can''t sleep too well.


    It''s so painful to worry about a person. Even if you don''t dare to die, only Suhuang has experienced the pain!


    Jiuye, you have arrived in MOGA!


    "Tell Stuart I want to see him."


    "Now, now?" It''s midnight!


    But Jiuye didn''t want to wait for a moment, "right now!"


    Let Suhuang stay in Wuji temple for one more minute, she will suffer for one minute. When people are suffering, one minute is long!


    He also worried that Suhuang''s mind would eventually be tortured by situ Xia.


    Lu Feng nodded: "yes!"


    Go down immediately and call situ Xia!


    This is Wuji temple!


    Situ Xia is still busy in his study. After receiving Lu Feng''s call, he raises a dangerous smile and says, "let Jiu Ye listen to the phone."


    Hehe, Jiuye is here. Now I want to see him!


    It''s getting more and more interesting.


    Huang Er, Huang Er, what''s the situation between you and Jiu Ye? That man, he wanted to see him all night.


    Soon, the phone was picked up by Jiuye.


    "I''m going to Wuji temple now!" Nine master''s domineering voice came from the phone.


    Just such domineering voice, let situ Xia also directly block back, "nine Ye want to see me to do what? Because of Suhuang


    "You know it!"


    "But Jiuye doesn''t seem to know very well. Suhuang, it''s your exchange for me. Now it should be in my Wuji temple, isn''t it?"


    "No matter what Jiuye thinks at the moment, it''s the choice you made between mu Wei and her before!" Without waiting for Jiuye to speak, situ Xia added.


    Jiuye''s choice!


    So, you can''t regret it. This is what Suhuang said. It''s their own choice. They can''t blame others, right!?


    But the ninth Master said, "situ Xia, you should know that I''m following you now!" OK, notice, but if it doesn''t work, it will be tough!


    After hearing Su Huang was taken away by situ Xia, Jiu Ye almost went crazy.


    It''s not in their plan!


    Their plan is to let Lu Feng take Suhuang with him as soon as he gets the medicine. At all costs, everything It''s all arranged!


    But I didn''t expect that Chu moting would come out, which was obviously what situ Xia had thought before.


    "Is the ninth master threatening me?"


    "If you think it is, it is!" Nine Ye''s tone is sharp, obviously is in thoroughly and Si Tu Xia tear to break a face, completely have no any scruple of meaning!


    Situ Xia is not a person who will be threatened, so Jiuye said, "Jiuye, I didn''t grow up under threat, so it''s very difficult for me to do that."


    "Do you see it or not?"


    "No!"


    Yes, this is Stuart''s answer now!


    Meeting is just a tense atmosphere. Since we all know what he wants to say, he will never compromise. So, why should we meet?


    Nine ye this way!


    The whole body of the man is sending out a cold and angry.


    And Lu Feng has been clear, go down to prepare, know that this call must be a collapse, then the next thing is simple.


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up Jiuye''s phone, situ Xia went directly to the top of the mountain!


    Suhuang has completely fainted on the ground, but all the consciousness is still strong, obviously also because he knows he can''t fall.


    "Situ Xia!" Seeing situ Xia, Su huangqiang opens her eyes with consciousness.


    She has always been sensitive, even if it''s just the sound of footsteps, she can clearly feel who is coming.


    Situ Xia, the man who makes her a nightmare all over the world.


    She is here now. She really can''t survive or die!


    At the top of the mountain, the only way to get down is the elevator of Stuart. It''s just a single hill, surrounded by cliffs. It''s impossible to escape!


    So now, Suhuang is completely trapped in the cold wind.


    "Huang''er, to him, you are just like a piece of grass. Is it worth betraying me for him?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it worth it?


    Because Jiuye betrayed situ Xia!?


    Suhuang smiles!


    Only listen to her way: "you are always clear, I leave you, have nothing to do with nine Ye."


    Before, there was no Jiuye, she also wanted to leave, at that time, why?


    Not because of anything else, just because She wants to get out of this place.


    "At that time, there was no Jiuye!"


    "After that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ After that, we all changed, didn''t we? " No one can tell what happened after that!


    Everything has changed. Where is the future?


    Things are right and people are wrong. We can''t go back or even get by.


    This kind of pain, gave them a severe shackle, let them not escape.


    "Huang er."


    "Situ Xia, what do you want me to do?"


    "You forget that you owe me two lives now. What do you think I want?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, two lives!

 Chapter 223

    Why is she so stubborn? Once, she was willing to do something for him, but now it is not like that, now, everything has changed!


    But how can he understand the changes between them?


    "Somebody."


    "Little master."


    "Put her in the back room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Turn it off again!!


    Suhuang''s head ached. Although she left the cold wind, it was the most maddening thing to keep her in a completely dark place.


    No water, no food, no clothes. Situ Xia, how cruel are you?


    Suhuang let those people take him down, and finally left the place which was full of wind.


    This way!


    Nine ye whole body up and down of anger, is hard to cover up.


    "Lu Feng."


    "Yes, Jiuye, it''s all arranged!" Even if Jiuye doesn''t give orders, now Lu Feng already knows what Jiuye wants to do!


    Situ Xia''s provocation to the ninth master is that something big will happen.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with Suhuang, the situation here is more complicated.


    In suqinyang, a city far away from mobalo, the original peaceful life was also broken in an instant.


    What did she see in Bohai Bay!?


    "You, how could it be you?" See Mu Feng, Su Qinyang whole body is tight.


    She did not expect to meet this man in this place, and now, what is she going to do? How to do, looking at the man''s face warm smile, she felt very dangerous!


    Yes, Mufeng gave her the feeling that it was very dangerous.


    What should we do? Run, of course!


    Turn around, regardless of everything, SA Ya Zi runs away.


    Mufeng completely did not expect that she would be like this, looking at her heavy body, at the moment anger can not be solved, "smelly girl, you stop for me." Catch up!


    And Su Qinyang feel behind to catch up, is crazy the same run up.


    Stop. How could she stop at this time.


    As long as she thought of the horror of being around the devil, she now wished she was just a grass on the ground, and he could not find her at all.


    But it''s just hope!


    She didn''t expect that she could be found by him even if she was hiding in mobalo.


    "Suqinyang, I told you to stop, damn you still run!" This guy, don''t you know he''s pregnant?


    Looking at her running fast in front of him, his heart is hard to lift up, in the end do not know, so for her in the end how dangerous!


    And Su Qinyang''s heart, now full of mind, the devil to catch himself, must run, run!


    Run like crazy.


    Behind him, Mufeng is catching up.


    "I told you to stop, you hear me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No!


    I dare not!


    She is now eager to leave this man, far away, where dare to stop, so no matter how, run is the right way, was caught back, can be really miserable!


    In the end, such a chase, or an accident.


    "Ah At the foot of a stone will suqinyang trip to the ground, scared her scream.


    And the Mu Feng that follows behind, see this one scene, it is pupil constriction more.


    Su Qinyang falls to the ground like this, hands, dead embrace own belly, the whole person is silly.


    The glory of motherhood, in the most dangerous time, the most thought is to quickly protect their children, although suqinyang no feelings, but she is still a girl.


    "I, I...!" I felt the pain in my stomach and the cold sweat on my forehead.


    Mufeng a clever reaction, ran to her side, a will hold her up, two words to the infirmary.


    "Pei Jingchu, Pei Jingchu!"


    Pregnant women, fall, taboo!


    In the past few months, when she didn''t find suqinyang, Mu Feng would read some books about pregnant women every day. Naturally, she also knew that the current situation of suqinyang was absolutely taboo for pregnant women.


    Pei Jingchu was awakened by the earthquake.


    It was the door that was thrown and the shaking sound woke him up. It can be seen how crazy Mufeng was.


    "Help her, come on!" Mufeng is crazy, so he pulls him up.


    He can''t respond at all now, "save who?"


    What''s more, who''s in trouble again!?


    You should know that the biggest thing in Bohai Bay is mu Wei. When you think of Mu Wei, Pei Jingchu''s spirit will be better in a moment. That person can''t do anything!


    Otherwise, Chu moting didn''t know what to do.


    When he saw the man lying on the medical bed, he was even more startled!


    "Xiao Yang, what''s the matter with you?" A look is Su Qinyang, Pei Jingchu is scared.This girl, since she came to Bohai Bay, he just appreciated her all kinds of things. Don''t ask why, it''s her major at some time. It''s really amazing.


    But now!!


    "Brother Jingchu, help me." Su Qinyang cried directly.


    She was in pain, especially when she felt as if she was bleeding.


    She was so afraid that the whole person was in a terrible panic, but Pei Jingchu was also embarrassed, "I don''t know about Gynecology, now hurry to the hospital."


    "You''re a doctor. What don''t you know?" Mufeng a listen to Pei Jingchu don''t understand, directly anxious.


    Pei Jingchu also collapsed, "the doctor is also professional, and I''m not a gynecologist. You can''t keep your child any longer. Go to the hospital quickly!"


    Immediately, Mufeng picked up suqinyang and ran outside!


    And Su Qinyang is now physically and mentally tired, on the one hand is the matter of the stomach, on the other hand, there are psychological trauma, obviously, she is still very afraid of Mufeng.


    "Yang Yang, I won''t let you have anything to do with it. No, the child will have nothing to do with it."


    Pei Jingchu drives, Mufeng holds suqinyang and kisses his forehead again and again.


    This wench, see oneself to run, visible he left a kind of what kind of psychological shadow in her heart before.


    And Su Qinyang now even consciousness is not clear, where can see Mu Feng at the moment of gentle, as long as think of oneself in the devil''s arms, she can''t stop shivering.


    Terrible, really terrible a man!


    "Hurry up!" Mufeng roars at Pei Jingchu in front of him. Pei Jingchu shakes his hands.


    This Mufeng when so terrible, sure enough, in love with men is not to be provoked, especially women are not to be provoked, because men are too terrible!


    The hospital will be here soon!


    "Yang Yang, don''t sleep. It''ll be OK."


    "You''d better let her sleep. She must be dead tired now." Pei Jingchu speechless Mu Feng''s tension!


    Now she''s a child who''s been thrown. She''s not seriously injured. She''s bleeding too much and can''t sleep.


    Mufeng now natural no mind with Pei Jingchu bickering, emergency room, the doctor directly suqinyang into the operating room.


    Mufeng is about to follow in, but he is directly shut out of the door. When he wants to push the door, Pei Jingchu pulls him, "are you crazy?"


    "I''m going in."


    "Why do you go in and disturb the doctor? Well, you''re the only one who''s promising now."


    Pei Jingchu has always been unreliable, the only reliable, that is, in the case of Mu Wei, this reliable, and immediately become a fool!


    Mufeng anxiously waiting outside.


    As long as he thought of the scene when Su Qinyang fell just now, his heart would twitch fiercely. He also experienced the pain once.


    "What are you after her for?" Pei Jingchu asked him.


    "I...!"


    "Do you mean you are the devil in her mouth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That girl!


    This words, let Mu Feng whole person all Leng for a while, originally that wench is such to say oneself outside? He It''s the devil in her heart!?


    Thinking of all kinds of things that had been done to him, he was really a devil. Right, at that time, he did so to him, and she suffered so much harm!


    It''s not the devil. What is it!?


    "Jingchu, she''ll be fine, won''t she?" Tone, bitter ask!


    He is really crazy!


    What did he chase her for just now? If it wasn''t for that kind of eager pursuit, she would not have had an accident, but now!


    "Well, don''t blame yourself."


    Pei Jingchu is hurt by love. One Chu Mo Ting is enough for him. Every time Mu Wei does something, he will go crazy!


    Now also to a Mufeng, really want to die depressed.


    And Mu Feng heart, how can not blame themselves? Why did she fall? It''s not because of him?


    Long wait, for a person, is the most painful thing.


    In an hour!


    The door of the operating room was finally opened. Mufeng rushed up and held the doctor, "doctor, how is she?"


    "After all, there is no danger. Pregnant women can''t fall at this time. It''s not good for the fetus. You husband really don''t take good care of you at this time. When do you want to wait?"


    The doctor said a lot!


    And Mufeng, also completely accept, without the slightest sign of complaint.


    After all, it''s all because of her that this time in Qinyang will happen.


    Pei Jingchu don''t laugh. Mufeng just kicks it.


    "Hey, it''s you who take care of women like that and get angry with me. Are you crazy?" Sure enough, a man in love can''t be provoked!


    Now Pei Jingchu thinks that women are creatures that can''t be provoked. She didn''t know much before, but now she does.Mufeng also wants to kick Pei Jingchu, so Qinyang is pushed out from inside.


    The little guy was lying on the bed, very weak.


    Still in a coma, obviously in the operating room, is also very uncomfortable.


    "Yang Yang." Looking at such Qinyang, Mufeng''s heart is mercilessly pulled together.


    He never wanted to hurt him, but he hurt her to such a degree.


    "Who are the family members?"


    "I am!"


    "When you go back, you should take good care of yourself. During this period of time, you should pay attention to observation, remember that your diet should be light and your mood should not be too excited."


    "Good, good."


    "Also, as a husband, don''t think that domestic violence can conquer women. That''s stupid!" Obviously, I was pushed into the operating room in Qinyang just now!


    Her whole body was shaking, and her mouth could not help saying the great devil.


    This is also the situation of suqinyang inferred by the doctor.

 Chapter 224

    Pei Jingchu wants to laugh to death!


    "Is that funny?" The doctor looked in the past and glared at Pei Jingchu. He had to say that he was in place!


    Sure enough, Pei Jingchu stopped laughing!


    Mufeng takes suqinyang to the ward, and calls Bohai Bay to send two people. Now for Mufeng, this is his ancestor, but there can be no more mistakes.


    But in the end, when Su Qinyang woke up, he was still scared.


    "No, no!"


    "Well, I won''t hit you. Don''t be afraid, eh?" It turns out that he beat her before.


    See the panic of the woman''s eyes, Mufeng''s heart is pulling pain, at that time, how does he go down in the end.


    At that time, he must have been deceived by lard!


    "I''ll never run again, I know it''s wrong, I know I, I shouldn''t be pregnant. I''ll let the doctor take off the baby right away, and you''ll let me go. "


    Su Qinyang all some incoherent rise, obviously also be scared not light.


    Visible, before in Mufeng side, she is how to treat, see are afraid of the situation, visible once bear, in the end how much.


    "Fool, what are you talking about?" Mufeng''s heart is stabbed fiercely.


    But it''s all his fault. He has no right to blame her.


    Su Qinyang has been thoroughly stimulated.


    Don''t say Mufeng is around now, even if you smell the man''s breath and hear the man''s voice, it''s enough to make her collapse to the skin.


    Feel the man, Su Qinyang all over can''t help shaking.


    "Please, I know I''m wrong. Let me go. I don''t want children, no, no!"


    Whispering, the teeth are also trembling, we can see how flustered she is!


    Mufeng heart is not taste of her in the arms.


    Heart, are hard to stab together.


    Finally exclaimed: "don''t resist me, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Relax, eh?"


    Relax, but now suqinyang where can relax.


    As long as you close your eyes, all that flashed through her mind are pictures of pain, and again and again in front of this man''s humble prayer to the bone!


    So many humiliations, he gave them.


    He is gentle and elegant, but also fierce and violent!


    "I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong." Again and again admit their mistakes, visible in front of her Mufeng, really has been pressed to the extreme!


    She wants to escape!


    At this time, she also hated herself at that time. Why didn''t she go a little further and try to make this man never find herself again? How good that would be.


    All the peace of prayer is broken at this moment!


    "Mufeng, there''s something wrong with her Pei Jingchu stands on the angle of a doctor, looking at Su Qinyang very worried.


    This girl, obviously is the nerve is very fragile!


    Before, she would be so evasive, obviously because of Mufeng, but now It is because of this pain to the extreme.


    Mufeng frowns!


    Is also so distressed looking at Su Qinyang, fundus a pain color flashed.


    "And now what?" The physical danger has been removed.


    But Pei Jingchu''s reminder makes Mufeng''s heart tighter.


    She had been in Suhuang''s protection, is very safe and peaceful life, and all her peace, he was broken, let her by surprise.


    It''s false to say no guilt!


    And now more important is not guilt, there is a strange mood for Mufeng in the spread.


    "Get her a shrink."


    "So serious?"


    "Don''t you feel that her fear of you is completely out of control?"


    Pei Jingchu''s rhetorical question, let Mufeng eyebrow is deep together!


    Yes, she is trembling as long as she sees herself now. She is so afraid. It''s a fear coming from her bones, so!


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with suqinyang and Mufeng, they are worse now!


    Suhuang''s side is not much better. This time, situ Xia probably hated her. That''s why he locked her here. He didn''t mean to let her out.


    After all, how much time, she has forgotten, fell asleep, woke up, or here.


    Compared to being on the top of the mountain!


    Now being locked up here can be regarded as a better treatment.


    But situ Xia explained, only water, not food!


    The heavy iron door was finally opened.


    Men come in against the light, every step is like stepping on the ice, with a strong chill.


    "Well, the price of loving him is finally borne by you now." The man''s tone is cool, which belongs to situ Xia''s unique thin cool.Since he was a child, he has been able to cover up his emotions, giving people an extremely cold feeling anytime and anywhere. Now it is the same, giving people the feeling that he is a man who has no feelings at all.


    Suhuang took a deep breath and said, "I don''t love him."


    Yes, no!


    How dare she love after so many things?


    In other words, when she lost her memory, she did love Jiuye wholeheartedly or even wholeheartedly, but since so many things happened to her, how could she have the ability to love?


    No, there is no ability to love.


    "No love?"


    "Yes


    "Then why did you go to him?" This problem is even colder!


    As long as I think of her leaving Wuji temple again and again, situ Xia even doubts that she wanted to leave Wuji temple so fiercely at the beginning, whether she knew Jiuye before that!


    After all, Jiuye really has the capital to make women crazy.


    If Suhuang wants to go crazy with Jiuye because Jiuye has fought for her life, it''s impossible.


    However, Suhuang''s answer was, "do you have anything to do with me going to him?"


    It doesn''t matter!!


    Without waiting for situ Xia to speak, Su Huang continued: "situ Xia, don''t forget the relationship between us."


    It''s a kind of relationship that people can''t mention at all. This kind of relationship, the relationship between chess pieces, such a relationship, how can we ask her why!?


    "You said you were going to marry me. You forgot, eh?"


    "I can say it, and naturally I can take it back. What? Do you have to take that into consideration? "


    "Yes, I did!" In my life, I have never paid any attention to her.


    That''s the only thing!


    The only thing is that.


    The only thing, that is, she said she wanted to marry herself, is this thing, which he put in his heart, but this is such a thing, which fell into the hands of this woman.


    "Ha ha." It''s rare for situ Xia to have something to worry about.


    Suhuang raised a bitter smile from the corner of her mouth.


    Because of long-term hunger, she doesn''t even have the strength to stand up now, but It''s not endless.


    "I''ll ask you if you want to marry me?"


    "No


    "Good, good! Good, good! " Three in a row is very good, also let Suhuang feel unprecedented danger.


    Situ Xia turned and left the dark room.


    The heavy iron door closed again, and even closed Suhuang''s heart. What brought Suhuang was still the total darkness!


    Once, she didn''t hate the night so much, but now, she hates the black.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine ye this way!


    He has come to the side of MOGA, but situ Xia refuses to see her. No matter what, situ Xia says, he doesn''t see!


    "Lu Feng."


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Situ Xia is still missing, isn''t he?" His patience will be polished now!


    He wanted to see situ Xia, but situ Xia didn''t seem to want to see him.


    Moreover, he hid Suhuang.


    His people have entered Wuji Temple secretly, but they have been searched up and down. But there is no trace of Suhuang!


    In the next time!


    "Yes, our people still haven''t found her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can''t find!


    This answer, let nine Ye''s heart is more heavy.


    Now more time in Wuji temple, that means Suhuang''s situation is more dangerous. She left with such fierce means last time, so now, this situation must be very difficult!


    People in Wuji Temple want her life!


    Therefore, he must bring her out as soon as possible.


    "Get ready for action!" At the same time, I still don''t wait.


    Before is to wait for the person in the dark to find out her direction, but now nine Ye already can''t stand the result that she has been inside, in the end or not.


    Lu Feng didn''t say anything this time. He nodded: "I''m going to arrange it!"


    In the end, it has come to this point.


    ¡­¡­


    This side of Wuji temple!


    Situ Xia got the news that the ninth master had come to Wuji temple, and his mouth raised a deep smile.


    "I see." Sooner or later will come, but no matter what kind of way he appears in front of him, Suhuang, he will not hand it over!


    This is his obsession!


    Why so persistent? It''s not because of anything else. It''s just that he won''t hand over the woman. That''s OK.


    It''s not easy to bring people back at such a high cost. Naturally, people will not be handed over at this time.Old fellow.


    "Yes, young master!"


    "Get ready. Since we are the ninth master, we can''t neglect him, can we?" Neglect two words, situ Xia bite particularly heavy.


    Everything can be compromised, but this time in Suhuang''s matter, he will never give in half.


    "Yes, I understand!"


    is two words, and the old fellow naturally understands the mind of stu Xia. Now the only thing is to deal with this matter. Good!!


    In the darkroom!


    Stuart is here again.


    Suhuang has been hungry all over the body powerless, the original way to punish a person, there is such a way!


    These, before she never knew, but now, she understood, if a man is ruthless, it is a woman simply can''t resist.


    But now, she has to take it all.


    There was a force coming from her chin, and she didn''t even have the strength to shake it off!

 Chapter 225

    Just listen to the man word by word, "he seems to care about you, how to do, I''m not going to let you go."


    "If you can, you''ll kill me." This kind of soft this tribulation, let Su Huang whole body all paralyzed.


    Without strength, this kind of torture is enough.


    Even the pupil, also become lax up, consciousness is very fuzzy, but can last so long, it is also her strong support.


    I don''t know what happened to Su Qinyang in Chu moting''s hands. If something happened to her, she would never forgive herself in her life.


    "Kill you, Suhuang. Do you think I''ll let you die easily?" unable!


    How come!?


    At this time, situ Xia also hated her.


    No compromise means, just to leave themselves, this woman, really hateful.


    But Suhuang is dead bite teeth crown, don''t want to talk.


    "Pop." A slap in the face of a heavy fan in her face, eager to wake her up.


    Only listen to the man tone bloodthirsty, "I ask you the last time, is with me, or with Jiuye go."


    "If I choose, will you let go?"


    "Say it


    "I''ll go with Jiu Ye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damned woman, that''s really the idea!


    Suhuang didn''t know that when situ Xia heard this sentence, the danger in his eyes was more intense. At this moment, situ Xia wanted to eat her.


    He had never seen such an illiterate person. At this time, he even wanted to go with Jiu Ye. He was so stubborn that he really wanted to get rid of her.


    But Su Huang, "you won''t let me go at all. Why ask?"


    "I don''t answer the truth, you don''t believe it! I answered, and it''s you who are suffering! " I hope he is really going to suffer.


    Suhuang never wanted to hurt situ Xia!


    But what situ Xia added to her is to make her fight for her life and want to escape. Don''t ask what situ Xia added to her.


    Those reputation damage, in the end or let her heart are hard together.


    His body and mind have long been hollowed out by him in a different way, and the damage can not be made up.


    "Pa!" Another slap on Suhuang''s face.


    Situ Xia is really killing her now!


    If he could, he really wanted to kill her. In this way, he didn''t have to bear so much.


    Does she know how much effort he used to put things under pressure when he left here in that way last time? Now she dares to be unkind.


    "Bitch!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Suhuang, you are so cheap!" Yes, cheap!


    In the past, no matter how angry situ Xia was, he never scolded Suhuang like this. But now, he is really angry. No one knows how angry he is.


    When Suhuang heard the word "cheap", she laughed wildly!


    "Situ Xia, you say I''m cheap, why don''t you?"


    "You...!"


    "Before, when you used to use me so much, did you say that I should leave you?" Should have left!!


    So she''s not cheap!


    But now, "he hurt you so much, asked for your * * and your hand, and you want to go back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± go back!


    Suhuang never wanted to return to Jiuye. When she left Jiuye, you said that she wanted to be free and far away from him!


    He Yes!


    So now no matter what happened, it''s all the choice of Jiuye himself. He chose to separate from her, so what happened next can''t blame her.


    "Situ Xia, if you have a temper, kill me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why torture me like this?" Really tired!


    A person, if a week without food, only water, then even if you give more water, that person, in the end, I''m afraid, can''t bear the torture!


    Situ Xia now hates Suhuang, so all he does now is to torture Suhuang, and now Suhuang, the whole person, has been tortured.


    She wants to die!


    Long time hunger, but also in the dark and closed, she will be more unable to bear the pain.


    "I just want to torture you, let you know, one of the consequences of leaving me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "These are what you ask for and what you should bear!" Word by word, the man said it ruthlessly.


    Suhuang has been unable to argue with him!


    Situ Xia doesn''t want to talk with Su Huang.


    When he came to the door, the man turned back and gave a strange smile.Just listen to situ Xia''s way: "even if I open this gate now, you still can''t get out!"


    Yes, I can''t afford it!


    Now even if the door is open, she can''t get out.


    I have to say that this is a very vicious solution.


    She has no strength!


    If you want to find it, you will be hungry. Even if you open the door, what will happen?


    However, situ Xia had the door closed after all, and a voice came from the door, "because you are Suhuang, it''s better to lock it!"


    Hands, want to make a fist!


    However, I found that even if I hold my hands tightly and curl my fingers, I don''t have half strength.


    "Situ Xia!" Damn man!


    This damned person, Suhuang''s willpower has been very vague, but his hatred flashed by.


    All of a sudden, it seems to be relieved!


    Because when did she hate so many people, but She has nothing to do with it! Hate Jiu Ye, hate Chu Mo ting and Mu Wei!


    Also hate Mufeng!


    All of a sudden, I found that I had been living in hatred, but was it easy? It''s not easy.


    Don''t you hate it? Still hate, but now, she suddenly had a plan to put everything down.


    Eyeground, a touch of empty across!


    "Nine masters!" That man!


    In the end, or let her feel what is the taste of pain.


    Escape, want to escape all this now.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, little by little!


    Jiuye and situ Xia have completely confronted each other.


    "Give her to me." Jiuye''s momentum is still so strong. No matter when, he will always give people a kind of strong breath!


    She wants Suhuang. That''s why he''s here today.


    Stuart had no fear.


    If you want to say that Chu moting caught him off guard before, now For the ninth master, he must have made all kinds of preparations.


    Just listen to situ Xia''s way: "nine ye forget, this is your own choice."


    "Huang Er says, let you remember this time, is your own choice, can''t blame anyone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can''t blame anyone, that woman, really say so?


    Yes, that woman is like this all the time. She has a strong and fierce breath. This time, she must hate him, right?


    Think about it!


    She is so like peace, but, again and again, was broken by him.


    "Give her to me." No matter what situ Xia said, Jiu Ye was just this sentence.


    Remind, it often sounds so cruel!


    But now for the ninth master, he ignored all the reminders. He just wanted to know what happened to that woman.


    This time, she was not treated well in Wuji temple, which is inevitable!


    Therefore, no matter what he does today, he must take her away.


    But situ Xia said, "I don''t know where she is. If Jiuye doesn''t believe it, you can let your people search."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Search!?


    As soon as this sentence came out, Jiuye and Lu Feng frowned.


    Make it clear that Suhuang may not be in this place, so where did he go!?


    But no matter what, we have to find it.


    Nine master a gesture, Lu Feng will take people to search, but let people how also did not expect is, an old man in a hurry, "little Lord, people run!"


    A man ran away!


    It''s really like thunder on the ground. It''s amazing how many people are sweating.


    Situ Xia looked at Jiu Ye, and his eyes became sharp, but Jiu Ye''s eyes were not much better.


    Just listen to situ Xia''s way: "what did your people do?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" That''s the truth!


    Now Jiuye''s first reaction is Suhuang, but it doesn''t mean that he knows what''s wrong with Suhuang. Looking at situ Xia''s appearance, it''s like watching a performer!


    Indeed!


    Now Jiuye doesn''t trust situ Xia. Many pictures may become a cover up.


    "I hope Jiuye really doesn''t know."


    Leaving this sentence, situ Xia left.


    Turn around and go to the darkroom.


    Hands, is to hold into a fist, see nine ye also just an hour of time, so that woman, must not run far.


    "old fellow!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    "Let people chase you!" Suhuang, no matter where you go, you will be caught.


    Situ Xia is standing at the door!


    Looking at the gate, the light of the fundus of the eye is even more fragmentary and impermanent.Suhuang is Suhuang. She can''t look at her with ordinary eyes. Even if she is hungry and has no strength, she can still leave in her own way.


    "Huang''er, you are not good!"


    old fellow has taken people down to catch up with Su Huang. It''s not long. She can''t run far. So no matter where she goes, people will be caught.


    But this time, if you are caught again, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Nine masters outside!


    Together with Lu Feng, he saw the people coming in and out of Wuji temple, and his eyebrows were even higher. "It seems that she really ran away."


    Nine Ye eyes deep say.


    Situ Xia doesn''t have to play with him. If Wuji Temple wants to hide a person at this time, it must be as easy as a palm. If he doesn''t want to, even if he is Rong Chen, it must take some effort to take Suhuang away.


    "What shall we do now?" Asked Lu Feng!


    After those things, Lu Feng must not dare to complain about Suhuang''s affairs. After all, she is the woman of Jiuye, and they can''t say much about her!


    The man took a deep breath and listened to Jiuye''s way: "chase it."

 Chapter 226

    If they want to chase, and find people before situ Xia, then they can cover up things well.


    Just let nine ye and Si Tu Xia how also didn''t think of is.


    In one hour, the blind area made Suhuang. Now they can''t find Suhuang no matter they go through the mountains of Wuji temple.


    Even the route Suhuang took muwei to escape from last time has been turned over.


    But still, no trace!


    Three days of searching.


    Yes, three days!


    They didn''t think they had run far in an hour, but they didn''t find Suhuang for three days.


    "Damn, you can''t find a dying man!" Situ Xia madly smashed his study.


    Three days, "I can''t find it for three days. What can I do for you?"


    Situ Xia was already mad.


    And Jiuye is not much better.


    "At that time, she was already injured and should not have run far." Nine ye said.


    Lu Feng frowns dignified!


    Obviously, this was beyond their expectation. I didn''t expect Suhuang''s affairs would be so big.


    Previously, I thought that situ Xia was acting, but now the Wuji temple is in chaos, which means that Suhuang really ran away.


    "Maybe someone is behind her." This is the only thing Lu Feng can think of now.


    You know, Suhuang himself, want to leave, it is absolutely impossible!


    So Lu Feng concluded that someone must have helped Suhuang behind her back.


    However, it is not known who this person will be.


    The ninth master frowned together!


    Obviously, I agree with what Lu Feng said.


    Nodded: "you''re right. She''s not likely to run so far by herself. Now go to the Wuji temple and see who is more likely to help Suhuang!"


    This person, now is the key.


    I hope we can find out the existence of this person.


    Lu Feng took the order.


    When the room is left nine ye a person''s time, man''s vision is more profound, "Son Jin."


    Where are you now!?


    This time, who helped you!?


    Jiuye never thought that it was so hard to find someone. It was like going back to the year when he was looking for muwei. At that time, he turned the dark mountains all over!


    But the difference is that this time we are looking for Suhuang with situ Xia, and situ Xia hates Suhuang very much.


    If Suhuang falls into situ Xia''s hands, the consequences must be conceivable.


    And their people, once again into the state of crazy looking for people.


    "Nine masters."


    "Can you find out?"


    "A man is locked in." Lu Feng nodded!


    It''s true that Lu Feng can still have two brushes at the critical moment.


    It''s just that people didn''t expect that it would be so difficult in the next time, and no one thought that this time it would be so difficult.


    Nine ye turn round, "is who?"


    "Miss Muxi, from Wuji temple."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muxi!?


    Jiuye is no stranger to this name. After all, Muxi''s name in Wuji temple is also very famous. If you want to ask who is in Wuji temple, Suhuang and Muxi absolutely occupy the whole list.


    But Su Huang leaves from Wu Ji Temple, unexpectedly has the relations with her!?


    Lu Feng nodded.


    "Yes."


    "These two people have never been right."


    "But she is suspected of helping her." For now, it''s just a suspicion.


    But no one knows what it is.


    Now the only thing we can do is "keep an eye on Mu Xi. In addition, we have to continue to find people."


    "Yes, I understand!"


    Naturally, Lu Feng understood.


    Now as long as you don''t see Suhuang, everything is possible. Only when you find Suhuang, it''s true.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiu Ye and situ Xia never thought of it.


    After that time, Suhuang seemed to disappear from the earth. No matter where, there was no message.


    Wuji temple has been searched all over, but Suhuang''s whereabouts have not been found, which makes them feel that things are not simple.


    Muxi!


    This most likely person didn''t know that the form and spirit tortured by situ Xia were all destroyed, but he didn''t say why.


    "Mu Xi, you know, I believe you very much, but this time, you really let me down." At that time, Mu Xi went to the darkroom and took Suhuang away.


    But no one knows where he went after that!


    What''s more, she destroyed the surveillance before, and found experts to repair the video. This is what makes situ Xia crazy."I don''t know."


    "In the surveillance, you went to the darkroom. Don''t worry, Muxi, do you want to cheat me?"


    "I really don''t know!" Mu Xi was covered with blood, but he didn''t mean to let go.


    It can be seen that she helped Suhuang this time, which made situ Xia and others crazy.


    "Muxi, do you have to?" The man''s tone, very dangerous, has obviously taken the intention to kill.


    However, no matter how he asked, he got only one answer: "I really don''t know!"


    A I don''t know, carried them round and round of trial!


    It has to be said that people who have been trained by them are hard and hateful at some times.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the situation of Jiuye, the situation of mobalo is not much better.


    Mu Feng, in particular, is now completely eliminated by the psychiatrist.


    "Mr. mu, you should know better than me that this is not the time to see her. Her situation is not suitable for you to see." What the doctor said is very direct. In a word, I can''t see you now!


    Can''t see, these words, in the end is also let people most hate and collapse.


    But in the end, it was he who caused all this.


    Mufeng angrily asked: "when can I see her?"


    "Sorry, not for the time being."


    Although it''s only temporary, Mufeng knows better than anyone how terrible the temporary is.


    Especially from the doctor''s mouth out of the temporary, people are very difficult to endure, but have to endure.


    In the next time!


    "For how long?" Mufeng asked patiently.


    He is now trying to bear his temper.


    To the doctor, he has been very patient. He hasn''t seen that little guy for three days. This is the place where Mufeng collapses most.


    When to start, just a few days, also let a person feel so hard.


    This time he tasted the agony of waiting.


    But in the end, only the doctor said: "this time is immeasurable. Miss suqinyang''s situation is very dangerous."


    A very dangerous, will Mufeng how many words to block the clean, in short, a word is no way to see, no matter how you think in your heart, there is no way.


    "Can I have a look at her from a distance?"


    "Yes!"


    In the end, doctors compromise.


    If you don''t give me a look, I''m afraid this man will have to break through. At that time, it will be even worse.


    When I saw Su Qinyang.


    Although it''s just a distant glance, Mufeng''s heart is still pricked by a needle.


    "How could she be so thin?" Although far away, but Mufeng still clearly see her situation, very bad.


    But the doctor just said: "recently Miss Su''s appetite is very bad, thin is inevitable."


    "He''s pregnant, so be sure to take good care of her."


    "Don''t worry."


    Rest assured, at this time, how can you rest assured? Now as long as you think of that little guy, Mufeng''s heart will not be safe.


    In particular, her pregnancy itself is hard, and now he has brought so much pressure to her.


    After all, it was because he was blindfolded by hatred that he left so many psychological shadows in her heart before.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, always inadvertently slip away!


    Jiuye has not returned to mosena for two months. He has been in MOGA all this time. Obviously, he will not leave if he does not see Suhuang and take her back.


    And now there''s a mountain in MOGA.


    Lonely temple, very quiet!


    Under the Begonia trees, the woman is dressed in a white garden dress and long hair. She looks like a fairy coming out of the painting.


    This person, no one else, is Suhuang who left Wuji temple for a long time!


    A pregnant woman came up to her.


    "Sister, stop painting. It''s time to eat."


    "Good."


    The woman put down her brush and nodded!


    This woman is no other than Suhuang!


    Suhuang, who disappeared in Wuji temple, is no other than suqinyang.


    Two months, enough to change a lot, there are a lot of things, bit by bit because of her change.


    In the vegetarian canteen of the temple!


    Suhuang put some necessary dishes into suqinyang bowl.


    "Eat These things, though, are vegetarian.


    But everyone in the temple also took good care of suqinyang and made some food suitable for pregnant women, so that her fetus would not be affected because of her nutrition.


    Two months ago!Suhuang was picked up by the Dean here.


    Later, she went to mobalo quietly. When Su Qinyang said she would go with her, she took the person away directly.


    "Yang Yang."


    "Well."


    "Let''s go to the hospital tomorrow." It''s time for the baby to have an antenatal examination!


    In particular, the baby is coming.


    Although now in this place, but the children and Qinyang, she will not let them have something.


    Su Qinyang is shaking his head: "do not, or do not go to the hospital!"


    In the past two months, Su Qinyang has never been out since he came here. Obviously, he doesn''t want their quiet place to be stained!


    Mufeng that man in the end how terrible, in suqinyang heart, naturally is needless to say.


    She''s scared!


    I''m afraid to be found again by that man.


    Obviously, Suhuang can see that she is afraid to be found by Mufeng again. Now, if she can be quiet for a day, she will be quiet for a day!


    Certainly, won''t let Mu Feng take her back.

 Chapter 227

    This silly girl.


    Suhuang couldn''t help sighing.


    "Don''t worry, there is a sister, that man, absolutely can''t find you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''d better not go! " Now no matter what Suhuang said, suqinyang is not willing to go to the hospital.


    She was really afraid that all her quietness would be broken!


    There is no doubt that now is also holding a kind of mind that can be quiet for a day.


    Suhuang is helpless!


    "Yang Yang, since you have decided to, you should be responsible for him, OK?" It''s about the baby in her stomach.


    Now that he has decided to have children, at this time, many problems must be considered.


    The child''s matter, can really not joke, this is Su Huang in experienced two children''s physical condition, the conclusion.


    Think of the twins!


    Su Huang''s heart, ruthlessly pull together.


    In the heart some stuffy!


    She thought, in this life, I probably will not see the two children, right? Now that she has decided to leave her child to the ninth master, she really plans to disappear in her life.


    But why do you think how heavy your heart will be if you don''t see them? The final conclusion is, because the two children are their own flesh and blood!


    If you don''t see it, you will be sad.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day!


    Suqinyang finally went to the hospital near the mountain range after Suhuang said something. The temple had to go out a long way. Suhuang took suqinyang twice to get to the hospital.


    "Tired?" Suhuang asked!


    After all, the month of suqinyang is very big now, so it will not be easy to go anywhere.


    Su Qinyang is shaking his head: "let''s go to check it."


    Tone, some urgent!


    Obviously, even if Suhuang came out with her, she was worried that Mufeng, the man who was evil to her, would take her away.


    The existence of the devil, that is very powerful!


    A person who is all pervasive should naturally be careful.


    "Yang Yang, you have your sister by your side. Don''t be afraid." Looking at Su Qinyang so worried about meeting Mufeng, Su Huang''s heart, some sad.


    The reason why she stayed in this place with the Dean was that the place was very backward and remote. No matter who wanted to find them, it would not be so easy.


    But for Su Qinyang, "elder sister, you don''t know how terrible he is..."


    If you meet such a person, then, it must be hard, also dare not neglect a little bit.


    As long as you think of that man, it''s like that man will come from his own thinking. In real life, that kind of terror, there is such terror.


    Suhuang didn''t say anything in the end, so she took suqinyang to start all kinds of birth examination.


    ¡­¡­


    Mufeng here!


    A month ago, when he found out that the man was not su Qinyang, he almost killed the psychiatrist. But in the end, it was only because the psychiatrist was afraid that he would find his own trouble when he knew, so he didn''t dare to say anything.


    But today, a month later.


    He got a message.


    "Zuo Qing, is that true?"


    "Sure." Left Green nods, the tone is very calm to say.


    He did not expect that things would turn out like this.


    That woman, unexpectedly! In such a remote place.


    It''s not easy to find her!


    "Suhuang is here, too?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suhuang, it''s still her.


    I knew that the woman protected Su Qinyang to the extreme. I didn''t expect that she could take Su Qinyang away quietly in such a dangerous situation.


    Now situ Xia and Jiu Ye are crazy to look for her.


    And she, together with Su Qinyang, lived so leisurely in such a remote place.


    But at the same time, Mufeng also worried about suqinyang.


    After all, her body can''t be so badly bumped right now.


    So far, everything is so inconvenient, in that place, how can we live a good life?


    As long as he thought of suqinyang being taken to such a remote place, his heart would be pulled together, for fear that she would have a mistake.


    "You go out first."


    "Yes."


    Zuo Qing go down first!


    When Mufeng was left alone, there was a thick cloud on the man''s face.


    Jiuye is still in the country of MOGA, constantly looking for Suhuang. Such Jiuye seems to have gone back to the time when he was looking for muwei. He wanted to see people alive and dead!


    No matter what the cost, we have to find her.


    It''s emotional!This is a conclusion of Mufeng to Jiuye.


    Dial out nine Ye''s telephone, there seem very busy, until finally just pick up, "hello." The voice of some tired men came from the phone.


    Obviously, this period of time, nine Ye''s life is not easy, all the time sink Qin in looking for Su Huang thing.


    Even now, they are still unable to extricate themselves from the depths of their hearts.


    "Ninth master, I''ve got news of my arrival in Qinyang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qinyang!


    That lost, let Mufeng hysterical woman.


    The ninth master on this side of the phone was silent for a moment.


    Then he said, "I see."


    Hang up the phone, the man full of the coming storm, obviously, he and Mufeng there is some tacit understanding.


    I have the news of suqinyang!


    Why did Mu Feng call him? Not for any other reason, but Because with the news of suqinyang, and Suhuang!


    Suhuang!!


    That is a threat and harsh existence for Mufeng. At this time, Mufeng naturally wants Jiuye to take her away.


    "Lu Feng."


    "Yes, Jiuye."


    "You stay here. I''ll go first."


    Lu Feng was stunned for a moment, but he soon understood what Jiu Ye meant. Obviously, if they left together at this time, it was a sign that they had got the news from Su Huang.


    In that way, Stuart''s people will follow them like crazy.


    Now, Jiuye is going to confirm Suhuang''s news, so he, Lu Feng, will stay here to restrain situ Xia''s eyes, and don''t let him have so much trouble at the critical time.


    "Yes, I understand."


    "If situ Xia has any other action, report it immediately."


    "Yes, your side..." Later, Lu Feng did not continue to ask, but Jiuye clearly understood what he meant.


    At this time, the more secret, the more suspicious situ Xia was.


    To put it simply, situ Xia will probably think that Jiu Ye is going to deal with his official affairs, and it has been more than two months since Su Huang left.


    Therefore, even if the ninth master left now, he would have done his utmost and would not be doubted.


    Soon, Jiuye set foot on the special plane back to mosena.


    and sta Xia came to the news soon, and, as the old fellow expected, Situ Xia


    only said to the old iron, "two months later, he is also a busy man."


    No one can leave for two months, especially Jiuye, who is very busy.


    He really didn''t have the slightest doubt about Jiuye.


    Only a way: "at all costs, but also to find Suhuang!"


    Yes, now that''s what Stuart means.


    Find Suhuang at all costs.


    That woman, he will never let go.


    No matter she is dead or alive, he will not let it go easily!


    ¡­¡­


    Suhuang here.


    I have already brought suqinyang back to the temple. Now I have to do an inspection. It''s really hard, but it''s worth the hard work for suqinyang!


    The rooms of the temple are on the second floor, because they are worried that she will live in antique houses because of the humidity in the mountains, although they are not as comfortable as those luxury houses before.


    But for them now, it is very reassuring.


    "Sister."


    "Well."


    "A child born in front of the Buddha must be very kind, right?" Su Qinyang asked!


    And Su Huang, therefore Leng for a while, the vision of the fundus of the eye fragmentary flash.


    Nodded: "well, yes."


    Suhuang knows what suqinyang wants to say, Mufeng The man left a strong psychological shadow in her heart, so she also hoped that the child would not be like his father.


    If such a person, Suhuang thought, suqinyang would rather not have been pregnant with him.


    "Child, daughter." Suhuang thought about it and said.


    This is when she didn''t pay attention in suqinyang, she secretly asked the doctor, girl Good. It''s a good kid for suqinyang.


    Just thinking about the problems they might face next, Suhuang felt a headache.


    It won''t be a long-term plan for them to hide here. I hope they can survive for a long time. At least when the child is born in Qinyang and the month of confinement is settled.


    Probably because of her!


    So Suhuang is very concerned about a woman''s confinement.


    I don''t hope suqinyang will be affected by the escape.


    "It''s a daughter. That''s good."


    Hear Suhuang say it''s her daughter.


    Su Qinyang also showed a happy smile on his face. If he was a boy, she would really have a headache. She would be worried that when he grew up, like his father, he would be a devil!Yes, devil!


    This is the whole image of suqinyang.


    "Sister."


    "Well."


    "Thank you!" This sentence comes from the heart.


    At that time, when she was found by Mufeng, she was really going crazy.


    She once thought that she would never be born again, but her sister would appear again and take her away.


    The original despair, also gave birth to hope again.


    "At that time, I really thought that I could never run away from that man again." As long as the thought of not being able to escape, it''s really collapse.


    She''s scared, she''s heartbroken!


    I''ve even made a living not wanting children.


    Fortunately, fortunately, her sister Suhuang came, which made her finally find a trace of hope in the despair of losing her direction.


    It doesn''t make her feel like she can''t escape.


    "Yangyang, I said, with my sister, I will not let you have anything to do."


    That time, that''s enough!


    In fact, in situ Xia''s dark room, at that time, Su Huang was also desperate, and even had the idea that she didn''t want to live, but in the end, she persisted.

 Chapter 228

    When Mu Xi appeared in front of her, she knew that she was alive!


    The woman who seemed to be very annoying finally gave her a helping hand.


    As she escaped from Wuji temple, she just met the Dean here and brought her back. Only then did she escape the encirclement of Jiuye and situ Xia.


    "I wish I could live here all my life if I could." Looking out of the window, Su Qinyang sighed.


    That kind of, want to escape the idea of empty door all born out, visible before Mufeng will she in the end hurt to what kind of degree.


    Suhuang smile, "it''s not impossible."


    I have to say that they both like this kind of life now, because It''s so quiet! They had never enjoyed the quiet before.


    So now, I want to live like this all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    Mosena.


    Jiuye, has arrived, Mufeng has been waiting for him in his office, obviously also in order to avoid some unnecessary sight.


    Situ Xia didn''t doubt them, but it was necessary to avoid them. After all, that man, at some time, was also very disgusting.


    "Nine masters." Nine Ye just push a door to come in, Mu Feng stood up.


    The ninth master nodded.


    While loosening the necktie, he took off his suit.


    The vision sees also didn''t see Mu Feng one eye, only listen to him way: "have their news?"


    "Well."


    In the phone, Mufeng only said the name of a person in suqinyang, mainly because he was worried that Jiuye''s phone would be monitored.


    After all, it''s the boundary of MOGA. It''s easy for Stuart to do something.


    Just listen to Mufeng way: "in a remote place, she took suqinyang to the hospital."


    "Has it been arranged?"


    "Well, it''s all arranged. Will Jiuye go with us?"


    "Of course!" Of course, I''m going to catch the woman who loves to run.


    Thinking of Suhuang, Jiuye''s heart can''t help twisting together, especially the words she said before she left! Well, now is not the time to think about that.


    Now the only thing is to find the woman. This is the most serious thing.


    "Then we''re ready to go." Mufeng road.


    He can''t wait for a moment now!


    As long as he thought that Su Qinyang was pregnant, he could not rest assured that she was outside.


    So, no matter how bad their relationship is now, it''s the best choice to bring her back as soon as possible.


    Nine ye in Mufeng''s arrangement, has secretly and Mufeng together to Suhuang their hiding city.


    But situ Xia hasn''t given up looking for Suhuang, and Lu Feng''s search is getting stronger and stronger, which makes situ Xia''s eyes seem to be blinded in a short time.


    There''s no way to tell the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    Suhuang, sleeping with suqinyang.


    The original Temple arranged two rooms for them, but Suhuang had to take care of suqinyang, so they lived together now.


    "Sister."


    "Well."


    "Would you find such a life boring?" Su Qinyang asked in a relaxed tone.


    Obviously, she''s in a good mood.


    Originally, far away from the city, every day to listen to the birds, get up, and then eat the most natural things in the mountains, and drink spring water, this taste is so good.


    Everyone said, boring!


    But they don''t know, it is because they ask too much, will have such a feeling.


    "No, I love it." Suhuang''s answer is also relaxed.


    Yes, she does!


    Once upon a time, she was so vagrant. In her world, there was no word of stability at all. Now, it''s hard to get it. Naturally, she doesn''t want this life to be destroyed.


    Living in this place with Su Qinyang is also what she hopes.


    So, it''s not boring.


    "Yangyang, in fact, I prefer to live with you." This is even more emotional!


    Once upon a time, as long as there was a place for her, Su Qinyang could not exist because she wanted to protect her well.


    Now, it''s not easy for her to live with herself. Naturally, she is absolutely happy. That kind of happiness, even Su Qinyang can''t understand.


    "I prefer to be with my sister, too."


    Su Qinyang said sincerely.


    In this world, they do not have more relatives, each other''s only relatives, naturally hope to live together.


    So now! It''s the life they want for each other.


    The two sisters seldom chat in this way, but in this temple, they chat very late almost every night, and Suhuang is so quietly by suqinyang''s side.The next morning.


    "Yang Yang, get up."


    "Well."


    Su Qinyang follow up!


    She is very busy now. Even when she gets up, she needs Suhuang''s help. Otherwise, it''s hard for her to get up.


    After getting up!


    Suhuang gently touched her stomach, "child, kick you again?"


    "Well, yes!" Just now!


    Su Qinyang didn''t feel anything, but Su Huang had many feelings.


    Every woman in this period, according to reason, the most should be accompanied by her husband, that also reflects a woman''s life is important enough!


    But she, Su Qinyang, as if fate is very tricky!


    So their world It''s just terrible.


    "Yang Yang, will you feel sorry?"


    "You''ve asked this question many times, sister. I said it. I won''t!" How can we regret it?


    People in this life, as long as happy, and they now this kind of life, is really just good, this just good, to some extent, for them, is also lucky.


    "Well, I won''t ask."


    Suhuang smiles happily.


    She seldom smiles!


    But during this period of time, with Su Qinyang, the smile on her face obviously increased.


    "Ah."


    "What''s the matter?" When Su Qinyang got up, she suddenly sat back on the bed and made a cry that seemed to be painful.


    Suhuang, who was walking in front of her, turned around and looked at her nervously because of her sudden situation.


    Fundus, full of worry: "Yang Yang, what''s the matter with you? Tell my sister, eh? "


    "Sister."


    "Well."


    "I, I have some pain!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pain!?


    There is no doubt that Su Qinyang''s words made Su Huang look pale in a moment.


    Pain, what kind of concept is this!!


    At the bottom of my heart, a kind of panic flashed, and at the bottom of my eyes, a kind of panic like no master. But when I thought about Suhuang, who had met more important things, I soon calmed down.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Well, it hurts!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It hurts!


    Pregnant women, it hurts!


    Why? Needless to say, it''s going to be born!


    Suhuang immediately turns around and calls for someone to come back. When she sees the blood between suqinyang''s legs, it turns red, which makes Suhuang immediately determine that she is going to have a baby.


    "Take it to the hospital first now." The Dean came and said!


    Obviously, this is what they expected before, so everything is ready.


    But Su Qinyang said that now she was in pain all over and had no strength at all, and her heart was still very flustered.


    Compared with her, Suhuang was not in a panic.


    As soon as I grasped Su Qinyang''s hand, I could feel calm: "now I''m going to send you to the hospital. I''m going to have a baby. Be stronger, you know?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Be strong!


    If the child is premature, she should be more energetic and strong.


    But this kind of strong, she is now really a little can not stand the feeling, very flustered, very afraid.


    It turns out that when it comes to this day, he will even reach such a level!


    All the previous mental construction is completely collapsed at this moment.


    With the help of the temple people.


    Su Qinyang was soon sent to the hospital.


    "Sister, I''m afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Suhuang said placidly.


    Now, what''s the use of fear? Women will face this day sooner or later, won''t they!?


    "Sister."


    "I''m here. Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid."


    "Well, I''m not afraid!" Say is not afraid, but pull Su Huang''s hand is nervous.


    Su Qinyang had an internal examination, and she met the conditions of natural production. When she thought of natural birth, her heart was even more flustered.


    When she thought of giving birth to two children, it was natural childbirth at that time. What did she get as a result? "Doctor, can I have a caesarean section?"


    "Why caesarean section with natural conditions?"


    The doctor didn''t look at Suhuang angrily.


    Obviously, in the doctor''s world, it''s better to have a natural birth than a caesarean section.


    Suhuang finally let go of the doctor''s hand.


    It''s just that she never thought of it.


    Mufeng, as well as Jiuye, actually found it at this juncture. It''s still so accurate, so I found it here.


    See that all over the momentum of the man toward himself, Suhuang instinct will escape!


    But the legs, at this moment, seem to be rooted, unable to move at all."Where is she?" In Suhuang''s mind, two men quickly approached her.


    And she, also in Mufeng with angry questioning, back to God!


    This is not very good face, also at the moment brush of sink down, just listen to her voice asked: "how do you come?"


    "Suhuang, I will tolerate you to take her away this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But don''t forget, the baby in her stomach is mine."


    "Pa!" As soon as Mufeng''s voice fell, she was slapped by Suhuang.


    Anger, what right does he have to be angry in front of himself?


    Doesn''t this man know what kind of harm he has done to suqinyang? He deserves to be angry in front of her.


    Mufeng completely didn''t expect suqinyang would do it by himself at this time, and still fight so directly.


    "You


    "Mufeng, you are Chusheng!"


    His child!


    Hehe, Mufeng, Mufeng, you really have the face to say that it''s your child, "you know, the woman lying in it hates you so much that she doesn''t want to see you at all."


    Yes, I don''t want to see it at all!


    Mufeng''s heart, also because of Suhuang''s words, the heart is hard together.

 Chapter 229

    He had never been so sad.


    But at the moment, it''s really hard.


    Because of the relationship between Su Qinyang, uncomfortable!


    "I don''t deserve it."


    Yes, it is unworthy, which Mufeng can''t even deny.


    But he will make up for all the damage. Why must he escape? He even In so many unwilling to admit the time, he is more clearly aware of!


    In fact, I have fallen in love with Su Qinyang.


    Love, what a profound word!


    But he had to admit that he was in love. In fact, when he said he was going to get married with duchy, at that time, he had been deeply in love.


    But at that time, he didn''t know it was love. He thought that as long as he got married, as long as he agreed to marry duchy, her shadow would disappear after marriage.


    But I didn''t expect!


    "Suhuang, I know you hate me very much about suqinyang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But please make it clear that the baby in her stomach is mine." In this way, she has no choice but him in her life!


    Moreover, he will not let Su Qinyang regret choosing himself, which is the most important point.


    But now Suhuang where can reason, "that you go to bear the present pain for her, can you?"


    "You have the ability, you go to live!" Suhuang''s roar resounds throughout the hospital corridor, and is obviously driven to the extreme by Mufeng.


    The next moment, did not wait for Mufeng to speak!


    Suhuang''s wrist was full of strength. From the beginning to the end, Jiuye didn''t say a word when he appeared. But now, he directly dragged Suhuang away with a rude attitude.


    She was not given any chance to resist.


    "Rong Chen, you let me go."


    "I want you to let me go." Suhuang was directly dragged away.


    At all, there is no way to struggle.


    Finally, in Jiuye''s attitude, she was crammed into the car.


    At that moment, Suhuang cried out: "are you crazy? Qinyang is still in the hospital."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qinyang, Mufeng!


    What Jiuye wants to do now is to drag her away.


    This damned woman, does she know that when she was in Wuji temple, he was really worried about her coming out in Wuji temple.


    Don''t Rong Yu catch up with a person who may help Suhuang. Who knows that woman is also targeted by situ Xia, and even imprisoned.


    This made him cut off all the clues, and even worried that she really had a relationship with that woman. In that case, her next step might be very dangerous!


    Nine Ye don''t want to admit well, but all have a little!


    During this period of time, he was really scared. He had never felt so worried in these years, but this time, he was almost crazy.


    In the narrow space!


    Suhuang wants to get out of the car, but he is imprisoned in his arms.


    "Do you want to go?"


    "You let me go."


    "Son Jin, you really let a person worry." Man''s tone, with a little helpless!


    Seems to be on this relationship, really helpless.


    And Suhuang is struggling fiercely!


    Tears, patter patter of fall down, powder all fell on the man''s chest, with a little cry, "what do you want to come here, why do you want to come here."


    Tone of grievance, but also can not hide!


    She is blaming Jiuye.


    Yes, I''m blaming the ninth master.


    Tears, more turbulent, "you tell me, what do you want to do, why do you want to come here, why do you have to come here, are you very happy?"


    All, once again, was broken, the original calm, and no more.


    These were originally what Suhuang was looking forward to, and suqinyang was looking forward to.


    But now, no more!


    No more!


    Again, it was broken by them.


    "It''s your choice. Why should it be like this? It''s all your choice." Suhuang seldom cried, but now because of this break, she cried!


    This is the peace she managed to get, but now, there is nothing left.


    Once again, everything that was beautiful was completely broken.


    Jiuye, it''s all destroyed without warning.


    "It''s obviously your own choice. Why do you want to do this? Rong Chen, tell me how far you want to destroy me."


    Did he forget what she said before she left?


    No more!


    She doesn''t blame him for choosing Mu Wei''s legs, but he has to be responsible for all this. She wants to live a little easier, even if she hates to live.But now, her lightness and tranquility are torn up by this man, which makes her unable to resist.


    And Jiuye, listen to the woman''s accusation!


    In my heart, I am also so sad.


    Let Suhuang in his arms all kinds of vent, don''t speak, also don''t move, just quietly holding her.


    For a long time, Suhuang was probably tired, finally stopped beating him, and struggled.


    The husky voice of the man rang out: "enough?"


    "Not enough. I want to kill you."


    "Then shoot me."


    As long as she can express her heart, it''s OK.


    Suhuang is no strength to fight, originally just sent suqinyang to the hospital, has been very hard, almost used up most of her anger!


    So now she''s not angry with this man.


    But in my heart, it is very sad.


    As long as she thought of her being destroyed by the ninth master again, she said, "why do you want to come here, why do you want to come here?"


    "What do you say?"


    Does she still not understand her mind now?


    In fact, for Suhuang, she didn''t understand, just didn''t want to understand! Because I''m really tired after I understand the nine master''s heart.


    This man has an obsession in his heart that can''t be resolved.


    That obsession is mu Wei!


    "I don''t know and I don''t want to know. Even if I beg you to leave this place, I''ll take it as if you''ve never seen me, OK?" Suhuang tone Pain said.


    Now, that''s all she''s asking for!


    She only asks that Jiuye can let her go and forget her!


    After that, no matter what kind of life he lived with or with It has nothing to do with her.


    Just, for Jiu Ye, "go back with me!"


    The words are as direct as Suhuang. She wants to get rid of him. However, for Jiuye, the purpose of his coming is to take her back.


    But Suhuang, "it''s impossible."


    Between them, it was impossible, plus so many things, she is more unlikely to go back with the ninth master, she even, bit by bit, buried the man in the deepest heart.


    Visible, she to nine ye, is really dead!


    But Jiuye said, "maybe, everything is possible."


    "But I don''t want to go with you."


    "Do you think it can be done?" At this time, Jiuye''s attitude was a little tough.


    Yeah, can you do it?


    I don''t want to go back. Is that possible?


    He wants to take her away, which is his most direct idea now, that is to take her back.


    But Su Huang, "just take it as if I begged you to let me go."


    It''s obviously impossible to meet the tough. As long as this man says something, she can''t escape. The only way is to be soft.


    But Jiuye is not a man who will compromise if she is soft!


    ¡­¡­


    This side of the hospital!


    Mufeng forced into the delivery room.


    When Su Qinyang saw the man in front of her, she almost felt that she had gone into the abyss of despair. However, unexpectedly, Mufeng held her hand.


    She is very gentle said: "Yang Yang, strong, eh?"


    "You, get out."


    "I''ll be with you." These three words, at this time, are undoubtedly a kind of support for the weakest woman.


    However, he had done so much to hurt her, Su Qinyang now where willing to let him accompany.


    Especially let the devil watch her give birth to a baby. What does he want to do?


    Take a deep breath, forehead is cold sweat, obviously she is painful.


    Only listen to Su Qinyang way: "devil, I tell you, even if I die with the child, I will not let you take the child, you do not deserve to be the father of the child."


    Every word is so firm.


    Obviously, now her willpower is so strong, even if she used to be so afraid of him, but now, she is still holding on to the last spirit, trying to bear with him.


    Mufeng wants to laugh, but he can''t smile. What''s more, it''s heartache!


    Only listen to him fondly said: "fool, how can I take the child away."


    He wants to take, is always the child and her two people, these two people for him Mufeng, but indispensable.


    Therefore, now suqinyang and the children, he wants to take them back.


    "If you touch my child, I''ll die with you."


    Although very small, but at the moment, it is just for the mother, for the children, she is also what threat to say.


    Mufeng mouth raised a touch of doting smile, holding her hand, "a good life, eh?"


    "You go out.""I said, I''ll be with you."


    The delivery room is in a mess!


    In particular, suqinyang and Mufeng completely present a quarrel, which makes the delivery room doctors present a mist.


    "Devil, I tell you Ah! " so painful!


    Sudden pain, Su Qinyang behind all the words to interrupt, leaving only her scream and pain.


    It turns out that it''s so painful to have a baby!


    If she had known the pain, she would have reconsidered whether the child would come to the world at that time, but now!


    "Devil, I''m in pain."


    "It''s painful, isn''t it? Hold on." Looking at Su Qinyang forehead cold sweat more and more.


    Mufeng''s hands are some trembling, took one side of the towel to wipe her sweat, in see her face pain expression, is the pain of the heart are hard to pull tight!


    Fingers, some shaking!!


    "Yang Yang."


    "Ah, it hurts. It hurts. Where is my sister? Where is my sister? My sister...!" Suqinyang now only want to see, is Suhuang!


    Only when Suhuang was by her side would she feel at ease.

 Chapter 230

    She doesn''t know why Mufeng suddenly appears here, and now, the only thing she wants to see is Suhuang!


    Just, "your sister was taken away by the ninth master."


    "Jiuye...!"


    Hearing that it was the ninth master, Su Qinyang''s face turned pale.


    In those days of Dihao, she deeply felt that her sister didn''t want to be with that man, but she had no choice. That man was so powerful that she couldn''t escape.


    It turned out that her sister had been taken away by the ninth master.


    What is she going to do now?


    "Devil


    "Does it hurt?"


    "I want to find my sister. Please help me find my second sister." Now, be sure to have your sister by your side!


    It''s terrible. Why are these men so terrible.


    Suqinyang is not easy to live because she is nervous. The doctor emphasizes that she must relax again and again, but she just wants to think that Jiuye has taken Suhuang away. How can she relax.


    Mufeng can only try to pacify her: "Yang Yang, listen to me, now you are the most important, is yourself, you know?"


    Mufeng naturally knows what the little girl wants to do, but she doesn''t think that she can''t even take care of herself now. She also wants to help Suhuang.


    But who can help if you are a little bit infected with the ninth master?


    In the car!


    Suhuang always wanted to get off the bus, but in the end, she was imprisoned by Jiuye.


    "Where do you think you can go now?"


    "Let go of me."


    "Zijin...!"


    "Jiuye, don''t let me hate you." As long as you think that suqinyang is still in the hospital, Suhuang can''t calm down.


    But nine ye, how can let her leave from under own eyelid son?


    As long as this woman leaves, it''s not sure what she can do. So it''s better to be here.


    "With Mufeng in Qinyang, what are you worried about?"


    "I want you to let me go."


    Mufeng, because Mufeng, so she can''t rest assured!


    Thinking of Mufeng and suqinyang, Suhuang grabs her hair irritably, and the whole person is in a state of collapse.


    Just listen to her way: "nine ye, you know this time I will Qinyang to bring out, she is what kind of condition?"? She almost went crazy. She was seeing a psychiatrist. She was invited by Mufeng. Tell me, how can I rest assured? "


    "How can I rest assured that she and Mufeng are in the hospital?"


    Mufeng''s temper, she does not know!


    Su Qinyang current situation, simply can''t face the grumpy Mufeng, things are so let a person collapse anxious.


    But the ninth master doesn''t seem to know much about this.


    Suhuang took a deep breath, "just take it as if I begged you, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Finally, under Suhuang''s plea, Jiuye compromised.


    After all, suqinyang is having a baby now. If what Suhuang said is true, they can''t get along with each other alone at this time.


    Some of the consequences, they must not be able to bear!


    When Suhuang comes back.


    At the door of the delivery room, we can see such a situation.


    "Devil, I want water."


    "Good, good!" Su Qinyang said feebly.


    And Mu Feng is to rush to pour water for Su Qinyang, at this time, he must be what requirements also have to meet her.


    Mufeng poured warm water to suqinyang, and his tone was very gentle, "slow down, slow down, eh?"


    "I want more."


    "Good!"


    When giving birth to a child, the maternal mood will be extremely unstable.


    So at this time, we must be patient.


    Mufeng poured water for suqinyang again, and then asked, "do you want to eat something?"


    "Yes, I''m a little hungry."


    It turns out that there are so many things to do when having a baby.


    Nine Ye don''t know when to stand behind Su Huang, tone, a little soft a lot: "now at ease?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t worry!?


    Such Mufeng, she had seen many times, at that time, he thought he was his sister, so every time when he was sick, he was most nervous!


    That probably, is mu Feng nervous oneself family member''s appearance.


    Suhuang never thought that Mufeng would care about his relatives like this.


    "Let''s go!"


    After all, Jiuye took Suhuang away.


    At this time, I have Mufeng with me. I believe suqinyang also needs Mufeng''s company.


    In the car!


    Suhuang still can''t wake up from the picture just now. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Mufeng and suqinyang could still have such a picture.Just listen to her ask: "nine Ye."


    "Well."


    "Am I wrong?"


    Wrong?


    In fact, this is really not a good thing to say.


    In the face of feelings, there is no right or wrong, outsiders may be very bad, but in fact, it may not be what we think.


    The man took her in his arms.


    Just listen to nine Ye way: "Son Jin, we, give each other a chance?"


    Suhuang was not relaxed at all. At the moment, it was because of Jiuye''s words that she was tense all over.


    Opportunities?


    However, "nine Ye don''t forget, you choose, is that married woman."


    In words, Suhuang never deliberately attacks anyone, but in the case of muwei, she really Get angry!!


    Now Jiuye says that he wants opportunities. It''s not so easy.


    "Son Jin, you should understand me once to her sentiment." At that time, is so deep, love but not bitter, he Rong Chen this life, eat enough!


    But Suhuang also said directly, "the reason why you feel the pain of love is that you are not brave enough!"


    "You love her so much, what were you doing before she got married?" Why didn''t you marry her home?


    At that time, there were so many good opportunities, but they were lost by Jiuye.


    Maybe, in fact, at that time, Jiuye didn''t find Mu Wei''s good. He didn''t find out what he lost until she married Chu moting.


    But now, no matter what he thinks, it''s over.


    That man can no longer live in his heart.


    "Son Jin, hereafter, don''t mention her?" The man''s tone is somewhat helpless.


    He did not know that this time because of Mu Wei''s affair, the woman in front of him was hurt to the extreme.


    So now, you can''t hurt her like that any more.


    But in the end!!


    Just listen to nine Ye way: "hereafter, her affair son, I all ignore."


    This sentence, like a promise to say the same, no longer care.


    But Suhuang can''t listen!


    After all, before that!


    She just suffered, because Mu Wei and bring of pain, and this pain, is nine Ye Rong Chen personally give.


    Suqinyang is born!


    She is a daughter, which makes Mufeng almost crazy.


    "Yang Yang, it''s my daughter." It''s my daughter!


    Looking at the baby in his arms, Mufeng was not to mention how excited he was, but in less than three seconds he handed the baby to the nurse.


    Suqin Yang just born, the whole person is also relatively weak, faintly feel the man''s excitement, also fell a light kiss on her forehead!


    Only listen to Mufeng way: "Yang Yang, hard."


    It turns out that it''s so hard for a woman to have a baby.


    But when the new life of children comes to this world, it makes people feel so wonderful.


    In the VIP ward, I was very tired in Qinyang.


    It took me five hours to wake up.


    The first thing she wakes up is to find a child, but Mufeng tells her: "little fool, I won''t take the child away, she is in the incubator."


    Because it''s premature, so I have to live in it for a while.


    But the child is safe, which makes Mufeng feel gratified.


    Compared with Jiuye, he didn''t miss much.


    Although Su Qinyang now looked at him with a very defensive look, he clearly felt that she did not have the kind of resistance before.


    Now she can at least get along with herself.


    "Yang Yang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It hurts, doesn''t it?" Mufeng some pity touched her some sweat wet hair.


    My eyes are full of heartache!


    "The devil."


    "Well."


    "You really don''t take the children away, do you?" Su Qinyang carefully asked, even the tone has become very light.


    Obviously, after Mufeng personally accompanied her and gave birth to a child, she put down a little bit of her heart to this man.


    But the key is that she is still worried that Mufeng will take the child away.


    Looking at the small things defensive looking at themselves, Mufeng eyeground is full of tenderness, seems to want to use such tenderness to appease her once he hit the heart!


    "Don''t worry, you and the child will always be together." Because he''s going to take them back together.


    How many times have hurt her, so now, Mufeng how much want to give her comfort in the arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine ye this way!


    After getting the news of suqinyang peace, he also took Suhuang to the hotel.However, no matter what he said, Suhuang''s reaction was flat.


    "Son Jin."


    "Well."


    "What would you like for lunch?" How could she make herself so thin?


    Suhuang is really thin!


    Such she, let nine Ye feel a burst of heartache, he has investigated that temple, that place, although quiet, but food, is all vegetarian!


    Obviously, Suhuang, suqinyang and others are not suitable for such a long life.


    "Whatever." Suhuang answered casually.


    After hysteria in front of Jiuye, she has completely calmed down, but this calm does not mean that she accepted Jiuye''s appearance.


    And Jiuye, "tell me, eh?"


    "Ninth master, I said, whatever!" help yourself!


    Because, no matter what she says, what she really wants, this man will never give it to her, so why ask her for advice on such a small matter?


    This kind of Suhuang makes Jiuye''s heart tighter.


    He didn''t hear it wrong just now. Suhuang was impatient with him, and he knew exactly what would become like this.


    All this is his own fault!

 Chapter 231

    ¡­¡­


    Compared with Jiuye and Mufeng''s troubles, I''m not happy.


    On mobalo''s side, things are much easier.


    Mu Wei, can stand up!!


    And after she can stand up, the whole person is very active with the rehabilitation training, wish the fastest time to be able to stand and walk well, back to the previous way.


    "Weiwei, all right, huh?" Chu Mo Ting goes over and hugs Mu Wei.


    This girl, as long as think of can stand up, she can''t stop at all.


    Only those who can''t walk can understand the feeling that their legs can''t be free. If they have a little power to stand up, they won''t let it go.


    In the next few days.


    "I''m fine. I can do it."


    "But I don''t like it!" The man muttered!


    Yes, now for Chu Mo Ting, he is really not happy, feeling that Mu Wei will ignore him again.


    That kind of taste is really hard.


    Mu Wei stops, turns around and looks at the aggrieved man behind her Yes, I didn''t expect Chu moting to show such a look even though he was wronged.


    Turn around and hold the man.


    "I want to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I I''m pregnant Yes, I''m pregnant!


    This child is in a hurry, but mu Wei is not sure whether she can take it or not, because she is not sure when she got pregnant.


    She was not sure whether it was before or after taking the medicine, and whether the drug had any effect on the fetus, so she was a little confused about the child!


    "You, really?" Chu Mo Ting holds Mu Wei and asks in surprise and joy.


    When Mu Wei nods her head!


    The man''s excitement directly reached the fixed point, holding Mu Wei turned several circles, although the child came a little suddenly, for Chu Mo Ting, it seemed that he had been waiting for a long time.


    Yes, he has been waiting for the children for a long time.


    Their thundering is very big now. In this matter, Chu moting missed too much, so now, he absolutely doesn''t want to miss even a little.


    "Thank you, vivi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thank you?


    "Thank you. Thank you very much." She can also give birth to a child for him, which is a kind of shock and encouragement for Chu moting.


    Between them, finally returned to a couple''s life.


    The most normal life for a couple.


    "Mo ting."


    "Well."


    "It''s my disaster and my gospel to meet you!" Mu Wei exclaimed.


    After so many things happened with Chu moting, she can put it all down now.


    Originally, put down, in fact, is also very good!


    That hurt, which is right and which is wrong, now has been unable to go into.


    But let him go, is the best!!


    Only in the past can we Have a better life.


    If you always keep it in mind, it''s a bad past for everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    Mosena in a month!


    The weather here is fine, just like the mood of the people here, especially Mu family. Mu Feng teases the little man with his arms. Seeing the angel smile from the heart on the little guy''s face, he also smiles!


    "Yang Yang, look, she smiles."


    Su Qinyang Kids laugh, okay?


    However, this daughter is also quite troublesome.


    Because every night, she has to sleep with her mother, Mufeng wants to put her on the crib, and then he holds his own woman to sleep together.


    As a result, the little guy seems to be very shameless. Every time he leaves his mother''s arms, he cries incessantly.


    "The devil."


    "Well."


    "Well, I...!" Even now, suqinyang still calls Mufeng the devil.


    After this period of time together, she found that, in fact, this man, not as terrible as before, but in the end still left a lot of shadow in her heart!


    So now, even if it is such a harmonious scene, she is also worried about whether it will become what it used to be.


    Become the man she can''t resist!


    "What''s the matter, eh?" See Su Qinyang want to talk and stop, Mufeng''s heart is also in then tight.


    From Mu Wei''s good things to find out, where does he have the heart to be fierce in Qinyang!


    Especially when he thought that she had given birth to a daughter for him when she was so young, he felt pity for her even more.


    But Su Qinyang said, "I want to live on my own for a while, OK?"


    "Dream!"


    This sentence, success let Mu Feng''s face sink down.At this time, she doesn''t want to go anywhere. Damn, at this time, she even wants to leave herself.


    See the face that the man instantly sinks down, Su Qinyang whole body is subconscious to want to curl together.


    See Su Qinyang like this!


    The man felt even worse. He handed the baby to the baby sitter and asked someone to take the baby out first.


    When there were only Mufeng and suqinyang left in the room, Mufeng came forward and held suqinyang in his arms. "Little thing, do you think you can escape me?"


    You can''t!


    Obviously, no matter what happens now, he will not let Su Qinyang leave him.


    But Su Qinyang next sentence, let Mufeng speechless.


    Only listen to Qinyang way: "yesterday, Miss Du came to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miss Du, duchy!?


    Mufeng''s body is even more tense subconsciously.


    Fundus, a touch of guilt flashed, obviously to Su Qinyang! Before, because of her, he was anxious to find someone to marry and wanted to forget her!


    However, who would have thought that it could not be done at all.


    Finally, after hearing the news that she was pregnant with her own child, he couldn''t let it go, so now!


    "Yang Yang, leave it to me, eh?"


    "But I don''t want to be a junior!" Yesterday, duchy obviously said something bad to her.


    Mufeng in mosena side, is also a god like existence, how many women want to marry him, duchy is no exception.


    Before that, she thought that she was going to marry Mufeng. After all, Mufeng gave her such a big hope in person, but who knows, in the end, that hope failed!


    This is also an absolute blow to duchy.


    So, yesterday she went to suqinyang and said a lot of bad things.


    Suqinyang is said to be Xiaosan. She has destroyed the relationship between her and Mufeng. Suqinyang In front of the moral character is so strong!


    Naturally, she couldn''t accept such a person, so after duchy said those words, she felt very bad all day yesterday.


    "Little fool, you are not little three." Mufeng really want to be this little girl to the gas of laughing and crying.


    Little three!


    Does she know the definition of Xiao San? I dare to put on such a hat.


    "Miss Du and you are really going to get married, aren''t they?" She had heard all the news before.


    Although not in this man''s side, but the news, but also flew into her ears.


    Mufeng now, it can be described as regret.


    At that time, is it not good to face up to your heart? Why do you have to escape from your true voice? Now, let the little girl catch her own pigtail.


    Helpless, "I didn''t want to marry her."


    Even if the wedding has been decided, but he has been hesitating, obviously, he never thought his marriage would come to such a stage!


    After seeing the relationship between mu Wei and Chu Mo Ting, he always thinks that he must find a woman he loves.


    But he did not expect that because of his long stay in Qinyang at that time, he would come to such a state!


    So now!


    "Yangyang, at that time, I didn''t know what to do with you." Especially after Mu Wei said those words to herself.


    He really didn''t know what to do with this little woman, so he made such a decision.


    But now, it''s all untied.


    "I''ll take care of duchy. Don''t you think about it in the future?"


    "Well." Su Qinyang nodded!


    In the end is still too small, in front of a lot of things, she is just a smile girl without experience.


    , so what has been faced with now has the final say of Mu Feng.


    Just think of those things that he hurt her before, Su Qinyang still has a little bit of trouble in his heart, just listen to her way: "in the future, you won''t hurt me, right?"


    "No


    He is not willing to give up!


    Now he has made himself regretful. If he does it again, needless to say, he will take great efforts to protect her and won''t let her be wronged.


    "Yang Yang."


    "I believe you." Su Qinyang murmured.


    Does she really believe in this man!?


    Mufeng, although it was terrible at that time, these times were really good for her, and she seemed to feel the man''s heart for herself.


    That''s fine!


    Just listen to Mufeng continue: "wedding, what do you want?"


    "Ah?"


    Mu Feng suddenly a word, let Su Qinyang didn''t react at all.Wedding, which she had never thought of before!


    Looking at her stupefied appearance, Mufeng smile, eyes full of doting pinched her nose, "little fool, don''t girls have such a princess dream in their hearts?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Princess dream!?


    This, Su Qinyang once really had, but now let her say, what kind of wedding, she can''t say for a moment.


    But Mufeng also said, "no matter what kind of wedding you want, I''ll give it to you."


    As long as it''s what she wants, she''ll give it!


    These are all because, once for her injury, so now, must make up for all kinds of.


    "But I Never thought about getting married? " Lost in Qinyang!


    She''s telling the truth. She really hasn''t thought about it.


    Marriage, which used to be very far away for her.


    Suddenly a man asked himself what kind of wedding, this, she really does not understand.


    And Mufeng then asked a question: "in school, do you like people?"


    "What?" Who I like!?


    Su Qinyang is even more confused!


    What questions does this man ask every day? There is an impulse to roll his eyes. What questions does this man ask.

 Chapter 232

    Just the next moment to listen to Mufeng way: "even if there is, there is no chance in this life."


    Yes, no chance!


    She''s already his, so she''ll be his all her life.


    Su Qinyang said that he didn''t want to talk to him, so he said, "I didn''t think about getting married."


    In a word, it''s obviously prevaricating him.


    And Su Qinyang is also telling the truth. She really didn''t want to get married.


    Before, because of Mufeng, she was afraid of men!


    And then she left with Suhuang. In that temple, she was deeply attached to the peace and tranquility of that place. Now, however, all this was broken again!


    But this break, fortunately, did not bring her anything terrible.


    "Then start thinking now, OK?" Mufeng was a little nervous, but he was not aggressive after all!


    Before, he hurt her too deeply, so now, no matter how this girl wants to make trouble with herself, he has no complaints.


    ¡­¡­


    Dihao!


    Suhuang is lightly pointing out that some of the things she bought for suqinyang are children''s. even if Jiuye says Mufeng won''t let the children and suqinyang lack anything, she still buys what she should and shouldn''t buy.


    "Son Jin."


    "Don''t call me." Suhuang said irritably.


    Since she came back to this place, her temper has not been very good. Obviously, it is because she has broken the life she wanted, and now she will show an irritable appearance at any time.


    Nine Ye helpless sigh, this woman, is can''t provoke of living creature, this don''t, provoke of urgent, become like this.


    When he wanted to hold her hand, Suhuang kept silent and avoided, "don''t touch me with the hand that touched her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not finished yet?


    Nine Ye help me!


    When will this wave of anger end?


    Since she came back, she has refused herself, to share a room with him, to go out with him, or even to touch her for various reasons!


    Why? Because of Mu Wei, so don''t touch her!


    "Zijin, I said...!"


    "Does the word of the ninth master count? Why don''t I know? " Hum!


    Before clearly said well, since he chose Mu Wei, then let her go, but who can think, he can even give himself a shot back!


    I''ve already said that, but I can still be so overbearing!


    Without waiting for Jiuye to say a word, Suhuang was furious, "how can you be so shameless? I don''t want you anymore, you know? "


    Hum!


    In fact, I really don''t want it now.


    "You promised me that you would set me free as long as I went to MOGA. Now..."


    "Isn''t it free now?" Nine Ye sharp counter question!


    Suhuang''s face turned green.


    Without waiting for her attack, she listened to the ninth master: "now, I don''t restrict your personal freedom, do I?"


    "You...!"


    Personal freedom!


    The freedom she wanted before was not like this, but now, it was destroyed by the ninth master. This man didn''t mean what he said. As long as he asked her to go back to Wuji temple, she was very angry.


    More importantly, the reason to go back is to exchange the medicine for mu Wei''s legs, which makes Su Huang very unacceptable.


    But now things have come to such a point that she can''t say anything.


    But in the end, I was still very upset.


    "Well, don''t be angry, OK? I know it''s wrong. "


    During this period of time, Jiuye did not know how many times he admitted his mistake!


    But Su Huang doesn''t seem to hear it. She is always angry with Jiu Ye because of Mu Wei.


    If such a thing had happened to Jiu Yeh before, the woman would not have known where she had been twisted, that is now No matter what Suhuang said, Jiuye was suffering.


    Because this is what he owes her, he receives everything she gives.


    This day, night!


    "Change your clothes and I''ll take you to a place."


    "No!" Suhuang didn''t want to refuse. She didn''t want to go anywhere on such a night.


    When she came back, the most thing she did was to be with the children.


    As for the ninth master!


    I didn''t get half a chance to be alone.


    For such a long time, Jiuye is in a hurry! Even red eyes, and the other side, even their own children, he is because of their own children, urgent.


    "Zijin, you will like the place to go tonight." Nine Ye very is patience of say.


    But Suhuang said, "I won''t like it."


    "You will!"Two people, now so confrontation together, it seems, very funny!


    Suhuang is very stubborn, but Jiuye finally said: "I said you would like it, you will like it, eh?"


    Suhuang doesn''t move, so he changes clothes for her. When he sees the clothes in Jiuye''s hand, Suhuang is helpless, and finally grabs them to change!


    She can''t give such a good welfare to Jiu Ye.


    This man is hateful. He can leave as far as he can now.


    In the car!


    Jiuye looked at Suhuang and said, "do you remember this road?"


    The car has become more and more remote, especially after an hour, Suhuang is familiar with it, and he already knows where he is going to take her!


    That place has the most magical picture in the world, even Suhuang elated!


    But I like that!


    "Go back."


    "Son Jin?"


    "Jiuye, go back!" That place, although very beautiful, but she did not want to go!


    Where is that? Needless to say, also guessed, is nine ye take Mu Wei to go to of place, even she go of that time, is also he want to take Mu Wei to of!


    It''s just that I recognized the wrong person at that time.


    How could Suhuang be willing to go to such a beautiful place with such a beautiful story? She''s saying she won''t go at all.


    Take a deep breath and say, "let''s go back, OK?"


    "Son Jin."


    "Jiuye, don''t take me. I don''t want to..." I don''t want to have anything to do with Mu Wei.


    She doesn''t want to go to any place that has something to do with Mu Wei.


    Jiuye naturally saw Suhuang''s pain, as well as her deepest resistance.


    Finally, take a deep breath, "OK, I''ll take you back!"


    After all, I didn''t go!


    That place, for Jiuye, has a very special feeling and significance. Of course, now he has excluded muwei. He used to love so much!


    Love so deep, love so long time, in the end or in the heart to put down.


    Back to Regal!


    Suhuang got out of the car, but without waiting for Jiuye, she went upstairs and locked the door, so that Jiuye, who came in behind, was shut.


    "Nine masters." Lu Feng appears behind the ninth master!


    Obviously, at this time, Lu Feng appeared. There must be something important. Jiu Ye frowned at the door of the room. Without saying anything, he turned and went to the study.


    In the study!


    The man is irritable to light a cigarette.


    For a long time, nine Ye exactly when, already very infatuated with this kind of light tobacco flavor.


    "Come on, what''s the matter."


    "Si Tu Xia''s side has been dealt with."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take care of it!


    It''s time to deal with it!


    Situ Xia, I''m afraid he has already hated Jiu Ye, but no matter what, it''s going to pass.


    Whether he wants to or not, Suhuang can''t go back to Wuji temple. Since he wants to bring Suhuang back, Jiuye will naturally remove all the hidden dangers.


    "I know!" The tone is more relaxed than ever.


    Although as long as he doesn''t want to, situ Xia can''t take Suhuang back, but it''s a problem. If we don''t solve it thoroughly, we won''t have peace of mind.


    It''s better to solve it now!


    The obstacles between Jiuye and Suhuang have been completely removed. Now the only obstacle is their own heart.


    In the room!


    Suhuang receives a phone call from suqinyang. She says She wants to get married. She wants to marry Mufeng.


    "Have you thought about it?" Suhuang asked calmly!


    Since Su Qinyang was Mufeng to take away, this is what she expected, Mufeng, is so deep, and Qinyang is so simple!


    In front of him, how can su Qinyang escape?


    So, this is the result that Suhuang expected. Suddenly, there is some feeling that she interfered in the affairs of suqinyang. At that time, was it right or wrong!


    "I think about it, sister!" Su Qinyang said firmly.


    Obviously, at this time of suqinyang no one''s threat, just simple, is in love with Mufeng that man, is in love with, so simple!


    Love!


    How to say that? According to the truth, Su Qinyang and Mufeng are the most impossible, but now!


    "Well, I see."


    Suhuang didn''t say anything and hung up.


    Back, some cold sweat, obviously because in the face of emotional problems when the tension.


    The door behind you, open it!


    Su Huang surprised turn round, "how do you come in?"


    She remembers very clearly that she locked the door by herself just now.But then when I think of what Jiuye does, I feel relieved. This man, as long as he wants to go, where can''t he go!?


    Jiuye shakes the key in his hand, and his eyes are full of gentle and elegant smile.


    And this smile, as if back to their year together, but also fixed Suhuang''s later life.


    The man hugged her from behind, "Huang Er, later, by my side, OK?"


    "Term." Suhuang''s tone is still cold.


    In her heart, this man''s obsession with Mu Wei is too deep, and sometimes it almost makes people unprepared.


    But this time, only listen to nine Ye Rong Chen, a word, a way: "this life."


    That''s the deadline!


    This life.


    A person''s life is so long, but now he wants a woman other than Mu Wei to accompany him. It can be seen that he also loves her to the extreme.


    Before, he had never been moved to a woman other than Mu Wei, but in front of Su Huang, he unconsciously lost everything, even himself!


    "This life is too long." Suhuang tone some soften said.


    The man hugged her more tightly, "it''s too short for me, I hope, more!"


    If people really have afterlife, life after life, or!